nothing and when they are 8. yeeres old 50. of the handsomest and hopefullest of them are placed in the Emperours Palace at Constantinople which is called Saray and there they are instructed in learning and rudiments of warre untill they have attained to 20. yeeres of age Out of these beside other Officers of the Court the Janitzaries are chosen of whom there are 12000. who are the Turkes Garde Out of the Janitzaries 3000. Spachoglani are chosen who goe on the Princes right hand and doe every one keepe 4. or 5. Horses for service Hemus is a very high wood so that from the top thereof you may behold the Euxine and Adrian Sea The Inhabitants of this Country are yellow of complexion long hayrd couragious fierce and cruell they are great drinkers and doe love Wine GREECE VVHICH CONTAINETH THESE CHIEFE COVNTRIES ALBANIA MACEDON EPIRE ACHAIA and MOREA GREECE followes which is a famous Country of Europe and the Fountaine and mother of learning The Inhabitants did call it Hellas But these that doe now inhabite it doe call it Romechi and the Turkes Haromeli Leunclavius calleth it Rumelia and the 70. Interpreters Ihobel and Iava But Greece hath severall bounds assignd it It reacheth properly from Epâ—e by the River Achelous On the East it hath the Aegean Sea and thus Greece is properly bounderd Which Pliny doth intimate who saith that Greece beginneth from the Istmus and againe he saith that Greâ—ce is joyned to Peloponesus with a short neck of ground Sometimes also Pelâ—ponesus and Thessalia are comprehended in Greece So L. Aemilius Paulus when he travaild thorow Greece he went to Delphos thorow Thessaly from thence to Lebadia then to Chalcides afterward to Aulides and from thence to Athens then to Corinth Sicyon Argos Epidaurus Lacedemon Megalopolis Olympia and so having travelled thorow Greece he returned to Amphipolis Homer calleth the Phtiotae onely Graecians Herodotus maketh a difference betweene the Thracians and Pelasgans But now we call Greece all the Country which lyeth Westward and is washed with the Jonian Sea on the South with the Libian Sea on the East with the Aegean on the North it is parted from Thrace Mysia and Dalmatia This Country did heretofore excell other parts of Europe both for the temper of the climate and fertility and Heards of Cattell This is that Country which flourished along time and was a famous Empire for Learning Arts and warlike Discipline It was first free but while it affected Soveâ—â—â—nty over others it was it selfe brought into servitude for now it is under the Turkes Dominion And heretofore Cyrus afterward Xerxes and other Kings of Persia did vexe it Afterward the Macedons governd it and then the Romanes after the division of their Empire it was subject to Constantinople untill the Gothes the Bulgarians and Sarazens did waste and destroy it and now last of all the Turke hath brought it all into miserable servitude except some Ilands which are subject to the Venetian namely Corâ—yra Cephalenia Zacynthus Crete and other little Ilands Greece had heretofore many flourishing Citties as Athens Laâ—â—demon Delphos Argis Mycenis Corinth and many others the most of which are ruinate and decayd Here are 32. great Rivers as Strymon Chabrius Echedâ—us Aâ—â—â—s â—rigoâ— Lydius Aliaâ—mâ—n GREECE· GRAECIA Phaâ—ybus Feneus Speâ—chius Paâ—yassus Apsus Lous Celidnus Thyamus Aâ—hâ—râ—n â—â—aâ—hâ—hus Aâ—hâ—lous Evâ—â—us Ilissas Asâ—pus Ismâ—nus Cephisus â—oagâ—â—us â—â—â—us Sus Peneus Alphejus Selas Paâ—ysius Eurotas and â—nachus The Seaâ— are called the Jonian Sea from Ionia who was a Queene in the farthest parts of Italy as Soliâ—us affirmeth or as Archidamus thinketh from Iâ—nius a King of the Illyrians or from the Jonians who were drownd in passing that Sea It was called before the Cronian and Rhaean Bay and the Cretian from the I le Creete as ancient Writers doe witnâ—â—se it is now called Mar di Candia or the Gandian Sea There is also the Carpathiam Sea so called from the Iland Carpathus which lyeth by the Easterne Promontory of Creete The Aegaean Sea as Festâ—â— and others doe write was so called from Aegeus the Father of Thelâ—us who cast himselfe into it I omit other opinions Valerius Flaceus calleth it Aegoâ— and Aegeon Thuâ—ydides calleth it the Greeke Sea and the â—ropeans doe call it by a Greeke name Archipelagus The Turkes call it the white Sea The Romanes did heretofore call this Sea by two names as Pliny witnesseth namely all that which touched Macedâ—n and 〈◊〉 the Macedonian Sea and that which touched Greece the Graecian Sea Ptolemy calls it Myrtoum or the Myrtoan Sea being a pâ—â—â— of the Aegean which beareth on Caria a Country of Asia the lessâ— Câ—staldus calleth it Mar dâ— Mandria Strabo Pliny and others doe place it betweene Pelâ—ponesus and Attica It was so called from Myrthus the Sonne of Mercury who as Solinus and Isodorus report was cast into this Sea by Oâ—nâ—maus or as Pliny thinketh from a small Iland situate not farre from the Towne Carystum The most doe call it the Icarian Sea from the fable of Icarus It is now called Mar di Nicaria as Castâ—ldus writeth It hath also divers Mountaines as Bertiscus Athos Olympus Ossa Pelion Citerius Othris Oeta Pindus Aroceraunij Stimphe Calidromus Carax Paâ—nassus Helâ—â—on Cithaeron Himettus Stimphâ—lus Pholoe Crâ—â—us Zarex Minthe Taigetus and others Moreover Athens famous for Arts and Disciplines was in Greece So that Diodorus Siculus calleth it the common Schoole Cicero Lib. 4. Epist Famil calleth it the famousest University of Europe whether Romanes and other Nations did repaire to study Philosophy and the Greeke tongue Cicero doth often commend Greece for Arts Eloquence good wits and plentifull speech so that the Romanes got the knowledge of Philosophy and other Arts and Sciences from them And Flaccus singeth thus Graijs ingenium Graijs dedit ore rotundo Musa loqui The Muses gave the Graecians wit And eloquence of speech to it GREECE hath yeelded these famous Schollers Nusâ—us the Poet Solon Socrates the Prince of Philosophers Xenophon Plato Isocrates Demosthenes Thucidides and many others Concerning the Graecians religion Idolatry raigned amongst them so that they had an infinite number of Gods and Goddesses Augustine Lib. 3. of the Citty of God affirmeth according to Varros opinion that the Romans and Graecians together had above 3000. gods of which there were 300. Iupiters Every one had his Lar or Houshold god And they had Tutelary gods for every affection of the minde and for defence and protection from danger and every god had distinct and peculiar Ceremonies Prayers Priests Sacrifices and Offerings The common people doe not now keepe their ancient fashions For they let their haire grow long and doe onely cut the forepart of their haire and doe weare a double thicke Hat They use but little houshold stuffe as the Turkes neither doe they lye on Fether-beds but on Flock-beds or Beds stuffed with Wooll or Toe They never mingle any wine with water and women are not present at their drinking feasts and meetings
drinke of the water of the other River their hide and haire groweth black There is an arme of the Sea which Livie calleth the Euborian Bay which is a violent Sea and floweth and ebbâ—th 7. times by day and 7. times by night with such a violent course that no Ship can sayle against it There is also the Mountaine â—aphaâ—â—us famous for the Shipwrack of the Graecians as they returned from Trâ—y and for the death of Paâ—amedes at Troy the Sonne of Eâ—ripides Nâ—â—plius King of the Eubaean Iland CERIGO PTOLEMIE calls it Cythera Pliny heretofore called it Porpyris and â—uâ—â—a hius calleth it Pâ—rphyrusa from the great store of Porphirie Marbles which iâ— in the Mountaines It is now called Cerigâ—â—â— is thâ— first Iland of the Aegaean Sea on the West over-against the Laâ—onick 〈◊〉 It 〈◊〉 it from the shoare of Peloponnesus 5. miles and it is 60. miles in compaâ—se It hath a Towne of the same name and many Havens which are not safe and secure for there are many Rocks which lye scatteringly round about this Iland RHODES· THERE remaineth in this Table the Iland of Rhodes This as Pliny witnesseth was heretofore called Ophtusa Asteria Aethraea Trinâ—â—hia Corimbia Aâ—abiria and Macarta It is distant from the continent of Asia 20. miles The compasse of it is 140. miles It hath a temperate and gentle Ayre and it was consecrate to the Sunne because there is no day wherein the Sunne doth not shine upon it The soyle is fruitfull and the Meddowes fertile and it hath great store of fruit Trees of which many are alwayes greene It hath now but one strong Citty of the same name which is situate in the Easterne part of the Iland partly on a steepe Hill and partly on the Sea Coast It hath a faire and safe Haven and it is well fortified with a double Wall thirteene high Towers five Castles and other Forts and Bulwarkes And it hath an University which heretofore was as famous as that at Massils Athens Alexandria and â—arsus and it had a brazen Colossus of the Sunne which was seventy Cubits high which after it had stood 56. yeeres it was throwne downe by an Earthquake and when it lay on the ground it was a wonderfull sight to behold For a man of a good stature could not fathome or embrace his Thumb And the Fingers were greater than most Statues and when it was broke his Belly did gape like a great Cave This Colossus was making twelve yeeres and three hundred Talents of Brasse went to the making of it and within there were great stones layd that might make the worke stand firme The Sultan laded 700. Camels with the Brasse of this Statue THE KINGDOME OF PERSIA OR THE EMPIRE OF THE SOPHI THE Persian or Sophian Empire as it was renowned heretofore so now also it is very famous The Inhabitants are Persians They are called also Ayami or Azamij from the Kingdome of Azamia which some thinke was heretofore called Assyria they were called Persians from Persides and Cheselbas from the red Cap or Hatt which they used to weare They were called Sophians from Prince Sophos The Kingdome of Persia is situate betweene the Turkish Empire the Tartarians the Zagatheans the Kingdome of Cambaia and betweene the Hircanian or Caspian Sea and the Persian Bay It hath thereof on the East the Indies and the Kingdome of Cambaja from which it is separated and parted by the Mountaines and Desarts on the North are the Tartars neere the River Albianus or Oxus the rest is enclosed with the Caspian Sea on the West are the Turkes neere the River Tigris and the Lake Giocho on the South it is washed with the Persian Bay and the Indian Sea which is a large space of ground for it containeth 38. degrees of longitude from the East to the West And from the South to the North 20. degrees Concerning the temper of the ayre of Persia Q. Curtius Lib. 5. writeth thus There is no whole-sommer Country in all Asia for the ayre is temperate here a continued shady Mountaine doth qualifie the heate thereof and there it is joyned to the Sea which doth cherish it with a temperate warmth But this Country is not all of one quality nor of one soyle That part which lyeth toward the Persian Bay in regard it is watered with Rivers and also that part toward the Caspian Sea having pleasant Rivers a milde gentle Ayre are both happy and fruitfull and doe yeeld all kindes of fruits and doe breed all kindes of living creatures It hath abundance of Wheate Barley Millet and the like Graine and also Mettals and Pretious Stones and Paulus Venetus witnesseth that it hath great plenty of Wine The other parts are desolate by reason of the heate and drynesse Moreover the Persians were at first an obscure Nation but they grew famous afterward by their King Cyrus who having gotten the Empire Media and Lydia joyned it to Persia and so having conquerd Asia and subdued all the East he left it a faire and flourishing Kingdome Cambyses succeeded his Father who added Aegypt to the Empire after whom Persia continued in one Estate untill Daâ—ius raigned who being conquerd by Alexaâ—der of Macedâ—n lost his life together with his Kingdome It was governed by Kings 230. yeeres as Q. Curtius affirmeth Lib. 4. and the Prophet Ieremiah doth assent unto him at the 9. Chapter of Daniel But now the Persian Empire which is subject to the great â—ophy is accounted one of the most potent Empires of all the East which though it were sometimes oppressed by the Sarazens and sometimes by the Tartars yet it grew up againe in the raigne of King Ismael The Countries which are subject to the Persian Empire are these Media Assyria Susiana Mesopotamia Persis Parthia Hyrcania Margâ—aâ—a Bactriana Parâ—pamissus Aria Drangiana Gedrosia and Carmania Media is now called Servan which is situate betweene Persia and the Hyrcanian Sea it hath on the East Hyrcania and Parthia on the West the greater Armenia and Assyria It is devided into the greater or the Southerne and the Northerne Atropatia The latter is colder and therefore lesse inhabited The chiefe Citty is Smâ—chia there are moreover these Citties Derbâ—nt Ere 's Sechi and Giavot The greater is more inhabited it hath also the Citty Tauris which is placed at the foote of Oâ—ontis being 8. dayes journey distant from the Caspian Sea The compasse of it is almost 16. miles in which it is supposed that there are 200000. Citizens The Ancients did call it Eâ—batana where the Kings of Persia doe dwell in Summer In the same Country there are Turcomian â—aru Susâ—an Nassiva Ardavil and Marant Assyria which is now called Arzerum hath on the East Media on the West Mesopotamia on the North Armenia on the South â—usiana It had heretofore these Provinces Arrapachâ—tes Adiabena and Sittacena the Citty Ninive is by Tigris which is 60. miles in compasse Susiana is now called Chus or Cusistan it was so named
hither Spaine and M. Helvetius Blasio into the farther Two yeares being scarcely past so great a warre began in Spaine that it was necessarie that a Consul should be sent out with an Army Marcus Portius Cato Consul being allotted to goe into the hither part did so appease and quiet rebellion that the Proconsul in regard thereof triumphed This is that Cato who as Livie writeth and others by a wonderfull stratagem did throw downe the wals of many Spanish Cities in one day After Cato's victorie Spaine was diversly possessed and many times lost and regained againe so that there were above 30 triumphs for victories obtained heere They did not begin to pay any taxe before the time of Augustus Caesar who having by long continuance of warres tamed all Spaine and overthrowne the Cantabrians and Asturians that had longest of all made resistance divided the whole Countrie into three Provinces Baetica so called from the River Batis Lusitania and Tarraconensis so called from its citie Tarracon and every one of these have their Diocesses or Circles of jurisdiction In Baetica there are foure Diocesses Gaditana Cordubensis Astigitana and Hispalensis Lusitania hath three Diocesses Emeritensis Pacensis and Scalibitana Lastly Tarraconensis hath seven Carthaginensis Tarraconensis Caesar Augustana Cluniensis Astura Lucensis and Bracarensis See Pliny lib. 3. Strab. lib. 3. and others Thus things by degrees being changed the chiefest Provinces were under the Romans command even untill the Consulship of Honorius the third and Theodosius the third At which time the Vandals Suevi and Alani being called into France by Stilico when once having passed the Rhene they had set foote in France being in a barbarous manner spoyled by the Gothes and the Kings Adolphus and Vallia whom the Emperour Honorius had sent to ayde and set France at libertie they passed at last over the Pyrenaean Hils Afterward the Gothes inhabiting France for many yeares possessed Spaine having taken it from the Romans for being assailed by the Frankes they againe made warre upon the Vandals The Frankes drove the Gothes out of France and the Gothes drove the Vandals and Alani out of Spaine At which time the Vandals and Alani being called by Boniface into Africk which hee governed for the Emperour left Spaine to the possession of the Gothes When the Gothes having driven out the Roman Garrisons had made Spaine their owne and had a long time Kings of their owne who ruled in it at length they were overthrowne in a great battell by the Arabian Saracens and King Roderick being kill'd they lost almost all Spaine Those that survived after the battell when they had fortified themselves in the Mountaines of the Astures Cantabrians and Galicians by litle and litle they began to recover the Countries Cities and Castles which they had lost At last the Saracens partie growing weake in Baetica Hispania and the Gothes having recovered all Spaine they againe were overcome by Ferdinand Catholick King of Aragon and thrust out of Spaine so that the whole Countrie returned and came againe into the hands of the ancient Lords thereof But whereas in the times of the Moores five Kings namely of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada Navarre did possesse Spaine at this day Philip the fourth sonne unto Philip the third who was Nephew unto the Emperour Charles the fifth is sole King thereof It was heretofore diversly divided The Romans first divided it into the Hither and Farther Spaine They called that the Hither part which was neerest unto the chiefe Citie and the principall Countries of the Empire being situated betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Mountaines they called that the Farther part which lay more remote being stretched out beyond Iberus even to the Ocean In following times wee reade that Spaine was divided into sixe parts Tarraconensis Carthaginensis Lusitania Galicia Baetica and Tingitana beyond the narrow Sea in Africk In the time of the Moores there were many Kingdomes in Spaine which were afterward divided into five as the Kingdome of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada and Navarre But now by a new distribution the whole Empire is divided into three Kingdomes namely of Aragon Castile and Portugall Under the Kingdome of Aragon is contained besides Aragon Catalonia Valentia Majorica Under the Kingdome of Castile are comprehended Biscay Leon Asturia Galicia Estremadura Andalusia Granada Murcia and both the Castiles with the Canarie-Ilands Under the Kingdome of Portugall is comprehended besides Portugall Algarbia The Cities which are in the whole Kingdome are almost innumerable The chiefe of them are Hispalis Madrid Tarraco Lisbon Granada Pampilona Valentia Barcino commonly called Barzelona The seventh German Legion now called Leon S. Lucar Corduba Nebrissa Compostella Toledo Salamanca Complutum Pintia Caesar-Augusta now Saragossa Asturica Augusta and many others Heere are admirable Lakes neere the towne Beiara is a commodious and wonderfull Lake which breedeth Turtles being a black kinde of Fish but excellent in taste and as Marineus Siculus witnesseth prognosticating and foretelling of raine and stormes to come by the great noyse which they make so that the sound thereof is heard like the roaring of a Bull eighteene miles thence There is a certaine Lake on the very top of the Mountain Stella as Vasaeus writeth in which fragments and pieces of Ships are found when notwithstanding it is more than 12 leagues distant from the Sea and the same Author noteth that the Inhabitants doe affirme that it boyleth and is tempestuous as often as the Sea is rough or unquiet The most diligent Writer Suetonius saith in his Description of the life of Galba that thunder fell downe into the Lake of Cantabria and that afterward twelve axes were found therein There is also the pleasant Lake which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. Natur. histor cap. 3. not farre from Valentia at this day it is called Albuâ—era The Rivers follow Spaine is watered every where with many Rivers there are some who reckon an hundred and fiftie and over them 700 Bridges the chiefe whereof is the Bridge of Segovia and Alcantara There is in this Kingdome the River which Ptolemie cals Iberus and now is called Ebro it breaketh forth in Cantabria out of the Mountaine Idubeda with two fountaines or spring-heads that on the right hand in the Aucensian wood called Monte d'Oca the other on the left hand neere a Towne which the Inhabitants call Fuentibre and so increasing with the receit of great Rivers being first entertained in the fields of Calaguris it runneth unto and visiteth Iuliobriga and Tudella two Townes of Navarre and then it watereth Iulia Bolsa and Caesar-Augusta Departing thence it glideth Southward and by and by Northeastward by the people of Laletania now called Galetani and the rich Citie Toriosa At last being enlarged with many Rivers flowing into it and having runne almost foure hundred miles forward in length it entreth so violently with two mouthes into the Mediterranean Sea that having thrust it selfe 50 paces thereinto yet the
bee invented or used And on the besieged side you might have seene men women and children with great courage of minde sustaine the furious assaults of their enemies and with constancie and cheerfulnesse repaire the ruines of the wals keepe down those that would have ascended up drive back their enemies to their trenches pursue them and at last fight it out for the most part with good successe Moreover you might have beheld them wearying the besiegers with daily sallying out upon them and lastly subsisting after nine assaults in which though their enemies did fight valiantly yet they were enforced to retire with great losse At length the Ambassadours of Polonia comming the 15 of Iune that they might bring with them Henry Duke of Anjou whom the States of the Kingdome had chosen for King God used this as a meanes to free Rochelle being now exhausted and drawne drie of Corne and being weakned in warlike fortifications besides the losse of many thousand men for now the King by Articles of peace confirmed by his royall solemne edicts did grant that Rochelle Montalban Nemansum and other Cities which did defend themselves should bee free to use their owne Religion such an event had this grievous siege which endured almost for seven moneths In which time more than twentie thousand men perished in conflicts sallies besieges by wounds hunger and sicknesse Rochelle is a constant Seate for presidiall Senatours and other Lawyers The other Cities Townes of note in Santonia are commonly called S. â—ean d' Angely Ponts or Pont l' Oubleze Blaye Taillebourg Borbesieux Brovage and Iosac S. Iean d' Angely otherwise called Angeliacum and S. Ioannes de Angeria is a new Citie although it be one of the speciallest and greatest of all Santonia It renewed its name from an Abbey which was built in that place to the honour of S. Iohn the Baptist the foundation whereof happened to be in the reigne of King Pipin who kept his Court in the Pallace of Angeria neere the River commonly called Boutonne in the Countrie of Alnia for hither as they say came certaine Monkes out of the Holy Land who brought with them the head of S. Iohn Baptist by whose comming the King obtained a famous victorie over his enemies and therefore in remembrance thereof hee built in that place where was the Pallace of Angeria the Abbey of Saint Iohn there placing religious men and endowing them with great revenues that they might there devote themselves to the service of God now by this meanes people flocking thither and building round about the Abbey by degrees it began to be a Citie as it is now at this day and was called by the name of S. Iohn All these things happened about the yeare of our Lord seven hundred sixtie eight while Pipin waged warre against Gaifer King of Aquitania whom hee overcame as it may bee read in the Historie of the Foundation of this Abbey This Citie the Duke of Andegavium or Aniou did besiege in the yeare 1569 and it was yeelded to him after 50 dayes siege the King granting the Citizens thâ—se conditions That they should march forth of the Citie with their Armour Horses and Colours displayed Santonia raiseth great store of money by its Corne which the Spaniards every yeare doe transport from thence or Merchants which fell it unto them And the Citie of Rochelle is very rich in regard of its neerenesse to the Sea and especially because of the traffick of the English and Dutch whose shipping doe often arrive there AQVITANIA AQVITANIA whose Southerne part is delineated in this Table some would have so called from the waters wherewith it doth abound and some derive it from the Towne Aquis or Aqs. It was extended according to Ptolemie from the Pyrenaean Mountaines even to Liger But now as Ortelius witnesseth from the River Garumna to the Ocean and the Pyrenaean Hils Towards the North-West it hath the Ocean which is called the Aquitanick Bay on the West Spaine on the North Gallia Lugdunensis and on the South Gallia Narbonensis In it according to Mercators account there are five Dukedomes twentie Counties and sixe Seigniories The Dukedomes are Vasconia or Guienna Avernia the Countrie of Engoulesme Berrie and Turonia Vasconia or Guienna being situated neere the Sea betweene Bayon and Burdeaux yeeldeth great store of wine which is transported from thence into other parts of Europe The chiefe Citie in it is Burdigala or Burdeaux the other Cities as Nerac Condom Mirande Nogerat Orthes Bazes and Dax are of no great note yet Dax is famous for her hot Fountaines Salt-pits and Iron-mettle Burdigala so called by Ptolemie is situated in a marsh which the overflowing of Garumna maketh and is adorned both with a Parliament and an University in which the Professours of all Arts and Sciences doe instruct Youth Avernia or the Dutchie of Avergne is partly a plaine and partly a mountainous Countrie It hath on the East Forest on the South Languedock on the West Quercy Perigort and Lemosin and on the North Berry and Bourbon Avernia is two-fold the Higher and the Lower The Higher which is called Le hault pays d' Avergne and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Avernia hath one prime Citie in it called S. Flour being seated on a high Rock the other Townes are commonly called Orillac Carlatum Muratum Buillons le Puy c. There is also in it the Territorie and Bayliwick of Beaucaire The Lower is rich and very fertile being full of excellent Wine Fruit Honey Saffron Cattell Wooll Medowes and Woods The Metropolis of it is Clarimontium commonly called Clermont It is proude of her Castle and is a Bishops Seate The other Cities or Townes are 13 in number of which Rion Monferrat and Isoire doe excell the rest Engoulesme on the North joyneth to Poictou on the West to Santonia on the South to Perigort and on the East to Lemosin It hath abundance of very good Wine fruit and Hempe The Metropolis of it is Inculisma now called Engoulesme being an ancient Citie It is seated on a hill which hangeth over the River Charente in a remote place from the Kings high way The lesser Towns are those which are commonly called Marton Chasteau Neuff Blaisac Chabannes Confollant Cuffec Aigres Gourville la Roche-Foucault Marveil Lanzac Villebois Momberon and Bouteville Concerning the Countrie of Berry wee will speake in a Table by it selfe Turonia commonly called Touraine beginneth somewhat beyond the Citie Amboise towards Belsia and endeth at the towne which is commonly called la Chapelle Blanche AQVITANIA AQUITANIA being subject in spirituall matters to the Bishops of Anjou and Chousai For they appoint and set downe limits betweene the Turonians and Andigavians The sweetnesse of the Ayre doth make this pleasant country more delightfull so that it is called the Garden and Orchard of France It is fruitfull in Wine and Corne and hath woods convenient to hunt in The Metropolis or
and the house of the Burbons that so the title thereof might remaine to posteritie Which being done Robert the sonne of Ludorick the ninth who was canonized for a Saint did propagate and enlarge the name of the Borbons For his sonnes were Ludorick surnamed the greate who succeeded his Father Iohn Clarâ—mâ—nt Lord of the Towne of the Fane of Iustine in Campania Peter Archdeacon of Paris and two daughters This Ludorick Philip Valesius the sixt created the first Duke of Burbon in the yeare 1339. or thereabout who had by his wife Mary the daughter of Iohn Earle of Hannonia Peter the first who succeeded him and Iames the Father of the Earles of March and Vendosme Philip Lord of Belloâ—â—â— Mary and Beatrix This Peter was created the second Duke of Burbon and Lord of Molin Hee was slaine in a Battell fought betweene the Picts and the English Hee had by Isabell the daughter of Charles Earle of Valence Ludorick the 2. who succeeded his Father Iames the Lord of March and seven daughters Ludorick surnamed the good married Anna. the daughter of Peralâ—us the Dolphine of Avercia who was called Duke Sâ—mus and of Ione Forresâ—aria who brought him Iohn who succeeded his Father Ludovick and Iames Lord of Pransium Iohn the first of that name marrying Mary the daughter of Iohn Duke of the Biturigians was Duke of Burbon and Avernia Earle of Claromont Mâ—mpensper Forrest and Lord of Bellyocum and the Castle of Chinon From him issued Charles who succeeded his Father Iudorick Earle of Montpenser from whom the Dukes came of Montpenser and Iames. Charles tooke the part of King Charles the 7. and Philip the good Duke of Burgundie with whome at last by the meditation and perswasion of his wife Agnes a Burgundian sister to Philip hee made a peace with him Agnes brought him Iohn who succeeded after him Ludovick Peter who was afterward a Duke Charles a Cardinall and Archbishop of Lions Ludâ—â—ick Bishop of Leâ—dium Iames and five daughters Iohn the second was Duke of Borbon and Avernia Earle of Claromont of Forrest the Iland and March Lord of Belliocum and of the Castell of Chinon a â—eere and Constable of the Kingdome of France Hee marryed thrice but dyed without issue Peter the 2. succeeded his brother John who was high Chamberlaine of the Kingdome of France and hee had by Anne daughter of King Ludorick the 11. one onely daughter called Susan who succeeded her Father Shee marrying Charles Burbon Earle of Montpenser the sonne of Gilbert Burbon Nephew to Iohn Ludorick the first aforesaid Duke of Burbon Earle of Montpenser and Dolphine of Avernia by her marriage made her Husband Duke of Burbon This was that Charles who being Constable of France revolting from his Prince Francis King of France tooke part and sided with the Emperour Charles the fifth and besieged Rome where being shot with a bullet in the yeare 1527. the day before the Nones of May he dyed having obtained no victorie nor left no children After the death of his wife Susan the King getting Burbon to himselfe the Dukes of Vendâ—sme kept onely their armes and their bare title by the right of affinitie The Earles of Flanders did first lineally descend from the familie of the Burbons and many great Kings and Princes have sought to bee linkt in affinitie with this royall and Princely house Moreover the French Geogrophars doe make two parts of the Dukedome of Burbon the lower and the higher The lower containeth divers Cities and two Countries Concerning the Cities The Metropolis of the whole Dukedome is Molirum or Malins a Towne by the River which Caesar calls Elaver now Alâ—ieâ— it was the ancient Seate of Dukes afterward it was a house of pleasure and a pleasant retyring place for the Kings of France Some thinke that that which Caesar calls Gergobina was a Towne among the Celta whom Caesar in the Helvetian Warre placed there The Marshall of Burbon hath his Presidiall Seate here which was erected by King Francis the first of that name Molins hath a very faire Castle and a curious Garden adjoyning to it in which there are great store of Oranges and Citernes In the Castle Xystum you may see the lively Pictures of the Dukes of Burbon and their Genealogies Here is also a faire Fountaine THE DVKEDOME OF BVRBON BORBONIUM Ducatus The other Cities and Townes are Burbon famous for antiquity and which heretofore did name the whole Province Caesar in his 7. Booke calleth it Boia This City is situated betweene the Rivers Elaveres and Caris commonly called Cher well knowne and famous in the time of Charles the great It hath a strong Castle and Baths also L'Archimont Montmerant And Cosne surnamed en Burbonnois neere the River Lotre having a Castle and in regard that the Territory is fitt for Pasturage it exceedeth other parts also Montlusson and S. Porcin whose Fields doe bring forth excellent Wines yet some doe ascribe it to â—vernia also Cusset Chancelle Charroux Vernueil famous for Wines also Varennes a famous Towne by the River Elaveres Gannat confining upon Avernia also Le Mont aux Moines Souvigni le Comte ou aux Mâ—ines la Palisse having a stately Castle also Erisson Sancoings the Fane of S. Peter commonly called S. Pierre le Monstier which is not very ancient It hath a President under whom are the Baylies of the same Towne and the Townes which are commonly called Douziois Xaincoâ—â—usset and others one part whereof are seated in Avernia and anothâ—◠〈◊〉 Nervernesium there is also Ainayla Chasteau so named from the Caâ— S. Amand and others So much concerning the Cities and Townes The Counties are two which are commonly called Beaujolois and Fâ—â—est The former Bello Iolesius containeth all that lyeth betweene the River Ligeris and Araris being situated towards the East betweene the Forestians and Burgundians being the Patrimony of the ancient Burbons The chiefe City is called in French Beau-jea The other is named not from the Woods and Forrests as the word doth seeme to intimate but from the Forensians for so I name those people on the North lyeth Burbon on the West Avernia on the South the Lugdunians confine upon it on the East the Bello-Jolesians Heretofore it had Earles from whose Stock did arise the noble of Bello-Iolesius A certaine Earle of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius is celebrated by French Historians who had three Sonnes Arthauldus Earle of Lugdunum Stephen Earle of Forrest and Emfrid Earle of Bello-Iolesius When thus the Counties of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius had beene for a long time distracted they were united againe by the death of Guicaâ—d Earle of Bello-Iolesius who was Master of the horse in the time of Philip the 2. King of France for his Sister Isabel Countesse of Bello-Iolesius was married to Reginaldus Earle of Fortest who was discended of the stocke of Arthauld aforesaid as shee from the ofspring of Stephan who was brother to Arthauld as is mentioned before From this marriage there proceeded Guido who was
Decetia also Clamecyum Dousyum Milinium Angilbertsum Corbignium St. Leonards Church Luyzium Premecyum and others Anserre followes which Antoninus calls Antissiodorum and placeth here the 22. Legion Ammianus calls it Antosiodorum or l'Evesche d'Auxerre The Territory of this City commonly called le Pays d'Auxerrois is famous for wine called after the name thereof The City which is now called Mascon Caesar calleth Matiscona and the Itinerarie Tables Matisco and the Register Bookes of the Province of France and Antoninus doe call it Matisconense Castrum who placeth there the 10. Legion and in an ancient Roll it is called Mastico as Philip Bugâ—onius noteth who writ a History of this City Paul Diaconus calleth it Machaon Villa Gregory Turonensis and others doe call it Matissana being like to Caballinum both for situation manners and Arts. It lyeth by the River Araris which hath a faire Bridge over it lying strait forward and Eastward and the other side are like unto a Bow In Burgundy and the Counties thereof are these Counties Dijon Austun Tonnerre Chalon sur Saone Mascoâ— S. Martin Nevers Langres Ausserre S. Iangou Charolois Chaâ—gut or Chagni Monliet or Montit Auxone Rogeniont Mussy Brestemont Sees Mâ—mâ—â—s Seregnon Gilly Valenion Tirecourt Chevigni Aine-ville Espirey or 〈◊〉 Tarvant Brasey or Brasse Rochefort Aâ—ncourt or Agincourt Vitean To which also are added Arley Rigny Chiligny Mommartiu Laugey Beauchamp Câ—uâ—hes There are the Bishopricks of Augustodunum or Heduensis of Austum of Mascon of Chalon and of Langres which are subject to the Archbishop of Lions This Dukedome hath these Rivers Suziâ—n Oscarus Araris Icauna Ligeris Elaveres and others THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE THE Countie of Burgundie followes or Burgundie the higher in French it is called Franché Gonté that is the free County for the Province is governed by the Earle thereof and is free as they say from all tributes and exactions It belongeth to the Emperour and is under the protection of the Burnensian Heluetians On the North Lotaringia and high Germanie doe confine upon it on the West the Dukedome of Burgundi on the East the Helvetians on the South the Allobrogians and Segusians The length is 90. Miles the breadth 60. It is a very fruitfull Countrie replenished with all things necessarie for mans life and the soile is fit for tillage for planting of Trees and Vineyards and for feeding of Cattell There is every where great store of Wheate Rye Barley Oates Beanes and other Pulse And no lesse abundance of Trees The Contrie especially the middle part hath hills which doe bring forth and yeeld most excellent Wines The Arbosians the Vadamians have Winevessells so great that they seeme to be as bigge as a house Neere the Palace of the ancient Kings of Burgundie which the Inhabitants call now Chambrette au Roy they digge out of the earth a kind of plaister like Lime There is also in the Countrie of Dolania Marble digged forth which the Greekes did call Alablaster of which they made Tombes and Monuments for great men and another black kind of Marble enameld with purple spots There are also divers kindes of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell All doe approve of the travelling Horses of Gâ—aâ—nell and the fierce Dogs that are in this Country Many things are delivered concerning the ancient Earles of Burgundie Eudo was the first Earle and Palatine of Burgundie after whom succeeded his Nephew Philip who dying without issue Iohn King of France gave the Dukedome of Burgundie to his sonne Philip who was surnamed the bold but Margaret his Nephew succeeding after Philip got the Dukedome of Burgundie after whom succeeded Ludovick Malanus her Son and after him Margaret Malwa her Daughter whom Philip Duke of Burgundie surnamed the bold married After him there succeeded in order Iohn his sonne surnamed the stout Philip Bonus or the good Charles the Warriour and Mary marryed to Maximilian of Austria Philip of Austria the Emperour Charles the 5. c. Philip King of Spaine This Countie is divided into 3. Diaeceses or Praefectureships which are commonly call'd Bayliwicks the higher and the lower and Dalâ—nâ— The first is â—â—â—ulium the second Polichum the third Dola But Dâ—â—a hath a strong Casâ—ell and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the whole Countie and the fairest of all the other Cities it is situated by the River Dubis which devideth it selfe here into two armes Some suppose it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Dedâ—â—tion Lib. 11. Cap. 9. a Citie of the Sequanes very faire and beautifull Here is a neate spatious Market place almost foure square but that it is a little longer than broad On the West side is the Court and the Prison The chiefe Church which is very faire and admirably carved is consecrated to the Virgin Mary There are also many other Cities as Vesontio commonly called Besancon an Imperiall Citie called heretofore Chrysopolis it is seated in a commodious and fertile Territorie The River Alduasdabis doth runne through most part of it and doth encircle most of it but the River doth not wash the other part neere the Gate in the way to Dola There is also Nozerethum or Noseroy which was formerly called Nuccillum from the Nut trees growing there but Ludovick Cabillonensis returning from the warres of Ierusalem did wall it about and call'd it Nazarethum This Earle hath a Castle which is called the leaden Castle because it is cover'd with leade There is also Saliâ—a a faire Citie and famous through the whole world denominated and so called from the salt Fountaines and the salt which is usually made there which being very white is transported into other Countries and the Countie hath a great revenneue out of it We omit for brevitie sake the description of other Countries Burgundy hath great and wonderfull Lakes One of the chiefest whereof is that which is called the Wherlepoole which is a wonderfull worke of nature For there is mud above the water which is so hardened that it seemeth firme land yet Horses and Cartes cannot passe over it but onely footemen In raynie cloudy weather it doth not rise except it be against faire Weather and then it swelleth up presently and watereth the Columban Plaine Moreover between Nozerâ—thum and Riparâ—a there is another Lake in Bonualli which is full of Pikes Pearches and other fish which every 7. yeare for some weekes hideth it selfe and after riseth up againe which is very miraculous and most incredible The Southerne part of this Countie hath many Lakes There is the Lake called in French Maleteâ—â— both the greater and the lesser also Narlay of an incredible depth also Vâ—rnâ—â— the two Chamblici Frogeay Roâ—chault and others Many Rivers doe divide it as Dubis Longnonius Danus Lpuus all Dubâ—â— doth appertaine to this Countie Ptolomie calls it Doubis and Caesar Alâ—uabâ—â— if â—â—lâ—ius Vrsinus conjecture rightly in other Bookes it is corruptly read Alduasdubis and Alduasdolis commonly Doux It riseth out of the
women which Tacitus calleth Soothsayers and Agathias and Polyoenus doe call them Prophetesses who did foretell future events by the sound and courses of Rivers Aemilianus doth note that they doe foretell things to come by the flight of birds by the inspection of entralls and all other signes But they did chiefely reverence Mercury or Teutates and offered humaine sacrifices thereunto as Tacitus witnesseth In the time of peace there was no common Magistrate but in the time of warre they did chuse Governours They spent all their life time in military affaires and to rob was accounted no disgrace as we may reade in Caesar Seneca saith that their chiefe delight was the warres in which they were both borne and bread If as Tacitus witnesseth they have peace any long time together at home in their owne Country then they goe to the warres in other Nations They cary about with them their mothers wives and children who doe carry their knapsackes and provision neither are they afraide of plagues They joyne battell with songs and warlike sounds They count it a great disgrace to lose their buckler in the field so that many after the battle for griefe thereof have hang'd themselves Dion and Herodotus do report that they will march over Rivers in regard they are lightly armed and of an high stature We reade in Appian that they doe contemne death being perswaded that they shall live againe hereafter They observe the rites of matrimony and are content with their owne wives so that few adulteries are committed for which they have this present punishment the woman that is taken in adulterie hath her haire cut off and then her husband thrusts her out of doores before her kindred and beates her along the Towne Thus Tacitus reporteth The Mothers doe nurse their owne childen and doe not put them forth to Nurses Caesar saith that they account it unlawfull to wrong a stranger which commeth unto them upon any occasion so that they are ready to protect them from all injuries their houses stand open and they eate one with another And here good manners prevaile more than good lawes in other places The greatest part of their food as Caesar mentioneth doth consist in milke cheese and flesh Plinny witnesseth that they live by no other graine but Oates and Mela addeth that in times of want they will eate raw flesh At dinners as Athenaeus witnesseth they have peeces of meate roasted and they drinke milke and wine Their fare is homely as the flesh of wilde beasts Crabbes or sowre milke their drinke is made of Barley and wheate neither is there any Nation more magnificent in entertainment or in feasting But as no man or Nation is without some vice so they count it no shame to drinke night and day Concerning their habit Tacitus saith that they all weare a kinde of Cloake button'd before which loosely hangeth over their shoulders the same Tacitus saith that the Germaines did not weare a loose garment but a straite bodyed garment such as Sidonius saith the French did use The women doe goe in apparell like the men Heretofore the Germaines were strong of body but rude and ignorant of Arts. But now they doe make all kinde of excellent manufactures and workes and most especially they are skilfull in casting of brasse and in the knowledge of mettalls In this Countrie brasse Ordinance and Printing were first invented and the making of Clockes was found out and lastly Germany is such a Nursery of all Arts that it doth perfect some and findeth out other Inventions Also it transporteth into Countries both neere and remote the best Wines Gold Silver Coppresse Tinne Lead Quicksilver Alume and divers painting colours also Corne and divers other commodities WEST-FRIESLAND SOme doe write that Frisia or Friesland was so called from Phrygia other doe derive the name thereof from the extreame coldnesse of the Country Abbas Spanheimus by the authoritie of Hunibald a great corrupter of Historicall truth doth fabulously report that it was so named from Frisus the sonne of Clodio the hairy King of France Hadrian Iunius thinketh that it was so called from the freedome and libertie which the people alwayes desired Moreover Friesland is an auncient Countrie of Germanie well knowne to the Romanes for their warlike virtue and Valour which never changed its name Tacitus maketh them twofold namely the greater and lesser Frieslanders The greater saith he and lesser Frieslanders are so called in regard of their strength The greater Tacitus properly calleth Oostfrieslanders not those Embdames who doe now usurpe that name for those are the lesser Chaucians but the Staverians Succians Franicians and the Townes of Harling and Leovardia Also the West-Frieslanders who being in the farthest part of Holland are called Northollanders and they doe confine on the Caninifatians as Plinny describeth them for these two Countries of Friesland doe stretch from the Rhene even to the Ocean Now the River Amisis divides it into West and East Friesland West-Friesland which is now so called from the situation whose description we doe heere exhibit and set forth to view is most properly and anciently called Friesland and was alwayes accounted the better part On the West and the North the Sea doth compasse it on the South it hath a large Bay commonly calle Zuyder-Zee and the Province of Trans-Isalana on the East it is encompassed with the River Amisis which divideth it from the Busactorians and Westphalia The aire is every where wholesome except where it is infected with the foggie exhalations of the Marshes which are purified againe by the windes The Country of West-Friesland is now for the most part Moorish being low and overflowed in many places with water which lye upon it not onely in the Spring but also in Sommer time and in regard heereof it hath little stoare of corne For these yeerely inundations which come betimes and goe away slowly doe either kill the seede or drive it up and downe Yet heere are excellent pastures for fatting of Cattell of which the Frieslanders may boast for they reape commodity and profit by them so that the inhabitants doe every yeere make an incredible gaine of Butter and Cheese which they transport abroad besides that which they dayly spend at home for it hath great heards of Oxen and breedeth also excellent horses It hath some woods but those so thinne of WEST-FRIESLAND FRISIA occidenta trees that they doe not yeeld wood enough to make a good great fire such as Martial and Horace doe desire Dissolve frigus lignum super focum largè reponens But provident nature hath given the Frieslanders and Hollander insteed of wood a certaine kind of turffe which being digged out of the earth and dryed in the winde and Sunne doth burne very well which is a better fuell than that which the Scythians used who wanting wood did burne bones and kept fire with them And there is so great plenty of this turffe as that it doth not onely serve the inhabitants but also
Sanalbin c. Dietzperg hangeth over the River Dravus and above it there is the Mountaine Argentatus which the Inhabitants call Silber Berg in the Mountaine Rasperg there are the Fountaines and Spring-heads of the Rivers Mura and Isara the one running Southward the other Eastward And betweene these high Hills of Taurus and the Alpes there are many woods which are parts of the wood Hercynia as Hirschpuhl Priewalt Adelwaldt Eremus commonly called in der Einod The aforesaid Alpes have Gold Silver and Iron in them Concerning the Ecclesiasticall government it is devided as Paracelsus saith betweene the Bishop of Saltzburg and the Patriarch of Aquilegium Munster in his third Booke of Cosmographie and Pius 2. in his Europe doth describe a strange custome which they have in inaugurating their Princes THE KINGDOME OF POLAND· POLAND was so called from the Planesse of the Country which they themselves call Pole It is a very great Country on the North side it hath Borussia and Pomerania on the East Massovia and Lithuania on the South it is enclosed with the Mountaines of Russia and Hungaria on the West it hath Lusatia Silesia and Moravia it is 480. Miles long and three hundred broade The ayre of this Country is pure but the Winters are cold and sharpe All the Country is plaine and yeeldeth good store of Barley Wheate and Pulse It hath abundance of fruites Waxe Honey and Butter It hath also great store of Salt which is digged out of the earth I and there are in these Mountaines Mines of Brasse which the inhabitants call Tatri and also Mines of Brimstone It hath also great store of Cattell so that Saxonie and many Countries of Germanie doe live by Poland Oxen. There is great variety of living creatures and great store of cattell and wild beasts It hath wild Oxen Buffones Bulls and wild Horses and Ounces and the like There are also great store of foule for Hawking Poland was dignified with the title of a Kingdome in the yeare 1001. in the raigne of Boleslaus Chabri who received his royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third But 77. yeares after in the raigne of Boleslaus Audaci or the bold who cruelly murdered Stanislaus Bishop of Cracovia the Pope devested it of that dignity and tooke it away And it was made a Kingdome againe in the yeare 1295. and Primislaus the second Duke of the greater Poland and Pomerania was elected King This Country is divided into the greater and lesser Poland The greater is more Northward and the River doth part it in the middle The lesser is Southward and the River Vistula runneth through it In the greater Poland the principall Cities are these Posnania by the Rivers Varta and Prosna it is situate betweene the Hills and walled with a double wall it hath many faire tiled or slated houses the Suburbs are large on the farther banke of the River Varta encompassed with a great Lake and Marshes it hath every yeare two famous Faires and it is a Bishops seate It hath these Townes under it Koscien among the Marshes which is 7. Miles distant Also Meidzyrzexze in which the houses are built all of wood and it is neere to Silesia and Pomerania Also Ostresow which is situate on a plaine betweene the Woods and the Townes Wschow Sremick Prenez and Rogozno Calisia is a walled Citie among the Marshes the River Prosna runneth by it and there are some ruines of a Castell Vnder this Citie there are Gnesna Pizary Wartha Noklo Land Konin Slupeza and Kolo Gnesna is walled about and seated on a Plaine betweene Lakes and Hills This Citie was first built by Lechus in which Boleslaus THE KINGDOME OF POLAND· POLONIA et SILESIA Chabri Prince of Poland received the Royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third which the Kings of Poland doe still enjoy Siradia is a Citie built of wood walled about and seated on a Plaine Vnder it there are the Cities Vielunia Sadeck Petricovia Rosprza and Spicimiria Petricovia is seated in a moorish ground Lancisia is a pleasant Citie walled about and seated on a plaine Vnder it there are Orlovia Piatec Bresma Kornazew Biechow and some other Townes Cuiauia or Vladislauia is a faire Citie and it hath under it Bistgostia by the navigable River Buda by which commodities are transported out of Poland into Vistula Brestia hath under it Radziciow Crusphicia and Cowalow Crusphisia is the chiefe Citie of all Poland next to Gnesâ—a it is built of wood with a brick Castell and it is seated by the Lake Goplo out of which Lake Mice heretofore came forth who by the just judgement of God did devoure Pompilâ—us Prince of Poland in that Castle Raua is a woodden Citie by the River Raua it hath under it these Townes Sochaczouia Gostinin and Gamhâ—â— Ploozko is a pleasant Cittie seated on a Hill by the River Vistula it is a Bishops seate under it there are Bielsko Raczyayaz Steperoz Streâ—sko Mlawa Plonsko and Radzanow Dobrinta is situated on a rock by the River Vistula it had a Castle which the Crucigerans did demolish Vnder it there are 〈◊〉 Ripin and Gorzno In the lesser Poland there are these Principall Citâ—ties Cracovia Sandomiria and Lublinum Cracovia is built on a Plaine by the River Vistula Peter Appiarus supposeth it to be the same which Ptolomy calls Carrodunum being walled with a double wall It hath a Castle on a high rock which they call Vanel In this Citty the King of Poland keepe their residence and are buryed It hath also a Vniversity famous for study and Arts. But the Cracovians have no chiefe Advocate so that the King himselfe is the Praetor of Cracovia There are three Cities neere unto Cracovia Clepardia Stradonia and Casimiria It hath two Dukedomes under it Biecz Wonincz Sandecz Lelow Kâ—yaz and Proszovice Sandomirta is a principall Cittie walled about being situated on a Hill by the River Vistula 22. Miles distant from Cracovia It hath an ancient Castle well fortified Vnder which is Cheâ—â—â—y seated on a Plaine and famous for Mines of Blew in which there is also some silver found also Korzin Wislicia Pilzno Opoczno Radomia Pâ—â—onieck Zannichost Zarnow and Mologost Lublinum is a chiefe Citty well-fortified with a wall and a Castle In which there are yearely three Faires to which both Turkes Armenians Graecians Germanes Moschovites Lithuanians and others doe resort the River Bâ—sterra doth runne by the Castle Vnder it there are Vrzendow Lulow Parcâ—â— and Casimiria Moreover the Kingdome of Poland hath many Lakes in which there are all sorts of Fish It is watered also with many faire Rivers the chiefe whereof is Vandalus or Vistula which the Germanes call De Wixel The next are Chronus now called Pregell Nyennien Ruhon Viadrus Varta Tyras now called Nyester Hypanis now Bugh Borysthenes now Nyeper there are also many other small Rivers There are almost no Mountaines except Southward where it is parted from Huâ—gary by the Sarmatian and Carpathian Mountaines which the inhabitants call
not how to boyle and refine the Sugar Here are many Vines but they use no Wine except it be in the Kings or the great Patriarks Court It hath also great store of Oranges and Lemmons and also great store of Honey For Bees doe breed even in their houses So that they make such store of Waxe as serveth all the Country to make Candles without Tallow or Suet. This Country hath also Hempe and Flaxe but the Inhabitants have not the Art to make Linnen THE DVKEDOME OF THE ABISSINES· ABISSINORUM REGNUÌ„ cloth of it and therefore they make their cloth of Cotton wooll of which there is great store here They have Mettals as Gold Silver and Brasse but they have not the art to refine it Moreover this Country hath all kindes of Beasts and Birds as Elephants Lions Tigers Leopards Rhinocerites Apes and Harts which is against the opinion of the ancients who deny that Affrick hath any Harts also Oxen Sheepe Goates Asses Cammels Horses and they are oftentimes much troubled with Locusts This Country was heretofore governd onely by Queenes So that wee read in the Old Testament that the Queene of Sheba of the South came to King Salomon to heare his admirable wisedome about the yeere of the world 2954. This Queenes name was Maqueda The Aethiopian Kings doe beleeve that they are descended of the Stock of David and the Family of Salomon And therefore they are wont to stile themselves the Sonnes of David and Salomon and of the holy Patriarcks because they are come of their Seed For they doe faine that the aforesaid Queene Maqueda had a Sonne by Salomon whom they called Meilech And afterward he was called David He according to their fiction when he had attained to 20. yeeres of age was sent by his Mother to his Father Salomon that he might instruct him in all profitable and wholesome learning and wisdome Which as soone as Meilech or David had attained unto he chose many Priests and Earles out of every one of the 12. Tribes and so returning back to the Kingdome of Aethiope he tooke upon him the government thereof And hee brought in with him the old Law and Circumcision These were the first beginnings of the Jewes Religion in Aethiopia and they say that untill this day there are none admitted to any Office in Court or Canonicall place unlesse he be descended from the Jewes And by them the knowledge of God was propagated in Aethiopia and tooke roote and so was derived and spred abroad by succeeding ages For the Aethiopians had the Bookes of the Prophets and went to Hierusalem to adore and worship the true God of Israel Which may bee understood by the story of Queene Iudiths Eunuch who is properly called Iudith For hee 10. yeeres after the Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ came 240. miles journey to Ierusalem And when he had there worshipped God and was returning home sitting in his Chariot he read the Prophet Esaiah And so Philip one of Christs Disciples by Gods command was sent unto him And when they came both to the Citty Bethzur three Miles from Ierusalem there the Eunuch spyed a Spring or Well at the foote of the Mountaine with the water whereof he was baptized by Philip. But as soone as the Eunuch returned into Aethiopia he baptized the Queene and a great part of her houshold and people From which time the Aethiopians began to be Christians and alwaies afterward profest the Christian Faith There are few Citties in all this Empire so that they dwell in Villages The chiefe Kingdomes belonging to the higher Aethiopia which are for the most part subject to Prester Iohn are these following The Kingdome of Barnagues which is enclosed with the River Abanthus and the red Sea the chiefe Citty is Beroae or Barnae which Ptolemy calls Colone here the Viceroy liveth who payeth yeerely to the King of the Abissines an 150. Horses for a tribâ—te with silke and other commodities and 1000. Ounces of Gold to the Turkes Bashaw Tigremaon which is next unto the River Marabus and the red Sea doth pay yeerely to the King 200. Horses which are brought out of Arabia Unto this Kingdome the Kingdome of Tigrai is subject in which there is the Citty Caxumo or Cassume which was heretofore the Seate as appeareth by their Annalls of the Queene of Sheba and afterward of Queene Candaces The Kingdome of Angote hath no money and therefore they use in stead thereof pieces of Salt and Iron Amara is so called from the Mountaine in which the Emperours Sonnes are kept with a strong Garrison that after the Emperours decease the Heire may be brought out There are two memorable Rivers in this Kingdome which doe glide thorow Aethiopia Abanhi which Ptolemy calls Astapus and Tacassi which Ptolemy calls Astraboras into which many other Rivers doe runne The Fountaine of Abanhi is the great Lake of Barcena lying under the Aequinoctiall in which there are many Ilands This Lake Ptolemy calls Coloe Palus or the Lake Coloe The Inhabitants doe professe the Christian Religion and the chiefe Articles of their Faith are these They beleeve in one God Creator of Heaven and Earth distinguisht into three Persons God the Sonne begotten of the Father from all Aeternity who for our sakes tooke flesh upon him was dead and rose againe and God the Holy Ghost proceeding from the Father and the Sonne This is the summe of their Religion They doe joyne the Old Testament with â—he New so that they follow some Judaicall and some Christian Rites and Ceremonies On the eight day they circumcise all their Infants both Male and Female But they thinke that Circumcision availeth nothing to salvation but onely Faith in Christ Jesus But they baptize their Male children on the 40. day and their Females on the 80. day unlesse the weakenesse of the childe doe require haste They every yeere baptize them anew both those that are come to ripenesse of yeeres and also Infants saying these words Ego te baptizo in nomine Patris Filij Spiritus Sancti That is I baptize thee in the Name of the Father the Sonne and the Holy Ghost And they doe religiously keepe this custome from their Ancestors not to extenuate or weaken the first baptisme but that they may have absolution from their sinnes every yeere They receive the Lords Supper sub utraque specie or in both kindes both the Lay-people and the Clergie They doe not esteeme or use Confirmation and extreme Unction as a Sacrament They keepe the Sabbath and the Lords day without doing any worke according to the ancient manner of the Christians They hold that the chiefe use of the Law is to shew us our sinnes and they beleeve that wee can bee saved by no other but Jesus Christ who fulfilled and satisfied the Law for us They love and reverence Saints but make no Invocation unto them They doe much honour Mary the Mother of Christ but yet they doe not worship her nor
Promise or the promised Land because God promised it to our Fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob This Country when the ancient Inhabitants were beaten out and the Israelites came in their place began to be called Israel and Iudaea Ptolemy and others doe call it Palaestina from the Palaestines a people of great note who in the sacred Scriptures are called Philistins the Christians doe call it the Holy Land This Country is situate in the middle of the world betweene the Mediterranean Sea and Arabia on which side beyond the River Iordan it is encompassed with a continued ridge of Mountaines and so it reacheth from Aegypt as Herodotus will have it or as others from the Lake Sirbon even to Phaenitia The bounds thereof are these it hath on the East Syria and Arabia on the South the Desert of Pharan and Aegypt on the West the Mediterranean Sea on the North the Mountaine libanon The length of it reacheth on the North to the Citty of Dan seated at the foot of the Mountaine Libanon which was afterward called Caesarea Philippi and Paneas so on the South to the Citty Bearsebach situate in the Tribe of Simeon over against the great Desert which is about 67. miles every mile being an houres journey But the breadth which is to be taken from the Mediterranean Sea on the West to Iordan on the East side doth containe in some places 16. and in other places 18. miles Of all Countries it is chiefly commended for the wholesomnesse of the Ayre and temperature of the Climate for the Winter is not too cold nor the Summer too hot And all Writers both sacred and prophane doe praise it for the fruitfulnesse of the Soyle the abundance of all kindes of fruits and the plenty of all things necessary for the sustentation and delectation of mans life Moyses concerning this Country prophesi'd thus to the Israelites Deut. Cap. 8. Vers 7. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good Land a Land of Brookes of Water of Fountaines and depths that spring out of Valleys and Hills a Land of Wheate and Barley and Vines and Fig-trees and Pomegranates a Land of Oyle Olive and Hony a Land wherein thou shalt eate Bread without scarcenesse thou shalt not lack any thing in it a Land whose Stones are Iron and out of whose Hills thou mayest digge Brasse a Land flowing with Milke and Honey Iosephus also and Pliny doe praise the fertility of this Country But of all those things which serve either for delight or medicinable use the Balsame is especially commended which God heretofore gave to this part of the World but now it wanteth it also the Aromatick sweet Spices and Mastix and two kindes of Nuts the one called Almonds and the other Pistack Nuts In the Mountaines also there is Iron and Brasse It hath abundance of sweet Springs and pleasant Meddowes which are cloathed with Flocks and Heards of Cattell which doe yeeld great store of Milke And here is good hunting of Boares Goates Hares and Hawking after Partridges Stares and other Birds Moreover the Land of Chanaan had 31. Kings which were Philistins but after Israelites entred into this Country the most part of the Philistins and ancient Kings were slaine and droven out And the Children of Israel were governd by Captaines about 450. yeeres untill the Prophet Samuel Neither did they rule by Succession or Election but it was a kinde of Aristocracy where the Seniors in every Tribe did governe but afterward at the request of the people God changed this forme of government into a Kingdome and this government continued many yeeres For in processe of time the Israelites suffered many calamities untill at length they lost their Kingdome For both sacred and prophane Histories doe witnesse that this Nation had beene subject to divers changes and had beene vexed continually with warres either through the disposition of the people who could neither endure their own nor others government or through their sinnes which provoked Gods anger toward them or through the felicity and happinesse of this Country which tempted Strangers to invade them Sometimes they were overcome sometime carried away into captivity so that they were unfit to live either in prosperity or adversity Sometimes they were under the yoke of servitude and in bondage to their neighbours and sometimes to remote people farre off as the Aegyptians Chaldaeans Medes Persians Macedons and Romanes and they never ceased to tread downe and overthrow themselves and their Common-wealth by their evill counsell untill at length they fastned and nayled the Sonne of God and the Saviour of mankinde with their wicked hands to the Crosse than which there could bee no greater sinne or impiety After that there ensued new calamities and miseries For Titus Vespasian having conquerd Iudaea tooke Ierusalem and carried away many thousand Jewes into Captivity and many of them being slaine by famine pestilence fire and sword he wasted and destroyed the Temple and all the sacred and prophane buildings in the yeere from the birth of Christ 73. which Christ himselfe while hee lived here on Earth had foretold Aelius Adrianus did re-edifie the Citty but hee changed the Situation thereof And the old Temple of Salomon lay ruinate and wasted even untill the yeere 363. when Iulian the Apostata gave the Jewes leave to re-edifie it who being dismaid by a miracle desisted from their enterprise and left it off againe In the yeere 615. Chosrâ—es King of Persia tooke the Citty and put 90000. men to the sword but he being overcome and taken by Heraclius was punisht for his cruelty In the yeere 636. Haumer Prince of the Sarazens subdued all Iudaea THE HOLY LAND· PEREGRINATIO ISRAELITARUÌ„ IN DESERTO and it continued 450. yeeres under the power and dominion of the Sarazens But in the yeere 1097. when it was decreed in the Counsell of Clarimont in the time of Pope Vrban the second that a Voyage should be made to recover the Holy Land Godfrâ—y of Boloyne having raised a great Army of Christians which consisted of 300000. Foote and 100000. Horse did beat out the Sarazens In the yeere 1185. Saladine King of Persia did restore the Sarazens to their first estate But not long after the Christians invaded them againe And the Sarazens invaded them againe in the yeere 1217. untill at length after divers muâ—ations and changes the Turkes got possession of it in the yeere 1517. This Country containeth Idumaea Iudaea Samaria and Galiley Idumaea beginneth from the Mountaine Cassius or according to others from the Lake Sirbon and stretcheâ—h Eastward even to Iudaea There are these Citties in it Maresa Rhinocorurâ— Raphia Anthedon Ascalon Asotus and Gaza Iudaea is the most famous part of Palestine being situate betweene the Mediterranean Seas and the Lake Asphaltites and betweene Samaria and â—dumaea It was so called from Iudah which was the chiefe Tribe in which there were many Citties and Townes but the fairest of them all was Hierusalem the Metropolis of Iudaea
former Seria But wee reade in Marius that the Inhabitants doe call it Macyn or Magin others that follow Mercator doe call it Mangi and China Iohn Barrius affirmeth that the Inhabitants doe call the former â—ndostan It is the largest Country of all the world Pomponius writeth that a ship may sayle 60. dayes and nights along the coast of it But it is bounderd according to Pliny and Strabo on the West with the River Indus which divideth Persia from India on the North is the Mountaine Taurus on the East it is encompassed with the Easterne Ocean on the South with the Indian Ocean The Country hath a wholsome gentle ayre yet it is so great that it hath a different climate in many places for in some places it is hott namely toward the Aequator and in other places temperate enough and rather cold towards the North. But the Countrey it selfe in generall both for the Situation the ayre and the fertility of the Soyle doth farre exceede other parts of the world Here new Starres doe rise and set and here are two Harvests in a yeare and two Summers and the Winter is in the middle betweene them and the Estesian or East windes doe coole and qualifie the heate Although this Countrey for the most part hath no Wheate yet it yeeldeth plenty of Pulse and other graines and especially of Barley and Rice It doth also bring forth divers other fruits as Pepper Franckincense Myrrhe Ginger and in the most Southerne parts Cinnamon Spicknard and other Aromaticks and sweet spices as Arabia and AEthiopia There are also Honey or Sugar Canes Besides it hath many Druggs and rootes of trees some of which are wholsome and some hurtfull What should I speake of their Mettalls stones and Mineralls For there is great store of gold and silver in the Countrey as also of Brasse Iron and Copper as Diadorus witnesseth But Plinny saith that it hath neither Brasse nor Leade but instead thereof Precious stones and Pearles which the Sea casteth up upon the shoare For it hath abundance of Berills Adamants Carbuncles and Pearles Here is silke enough to furnish all the world Here are greater beasts than in others parts of the world as Oxen Cammels Lions Dogs and Elephants There are great store of Elephants And great Dragons in the Wildernesse that are as bigge as Elephants and doe fight continually with them And Dogs as fierce as Lions And great store of Serpents which the Inhabitants doe roast and eate and a kind of THE EAST INDIES· INDIA Orientalis Ants which they eate with Pepper as we doe Crabfishes Here are white Apes and Cameleons which were heretofore thought to live by aire Moreover there are divers sorts of Birds not knowne to other Nations besides great store of Hens Pheasants and Partridges and also Parrets of divers colours Plinny writeth thus of the Indies The Indians alone of all nations were never droven out of their Countrey they had from Bacchus to Alexander the great 153. Kings in 6402. yeares and 3. monethes And Strabo writeth that never any but Bacchus Hercules and Alexander got the victory against them although Cirus and Sâ—miramiâ— assailed them often But leaving these matters let us passe to the Citties The companions of Alexander the great doe write that there were 5000. Townes in that part of India which they conquer'd and every one as bigge as Co whence you may easily collect the vast largenesse of this Countrey The chiefe Citty is Calechut which is the famous Mart of all the East There are also other Citttes as Cambaja Decâ—n Batticalla Canonor and many others There are also many great Lakes In the history of Alexander there is a mention made of a Lake which hath great old wood in it here Alexanders army was like to perish for thirst But the greatest Lake of all is Chiamy which is 400. Miles in compasse and is 600 Miles distant from the Sea Hence many chiefe Rivers doe issue the next unto this Lake is â—incuthay and others Here are many great Rivers It is reported that Alexander the great did sayle every day 600. Furlongs in the River Indus yet he could but sayle over it in 5. moneths and odde dayes and yet it is lesser than Ganges It riseth out of the Mountaine Caâ—sasus which is called Paropamissus and now Naugocrot and so having runne 900. miles it dischargeth it selfe into the Southerne or Indian Ocean In which compasse of ground it receiveth 20. Rivers but the famousest are Hydaspes which bringeth 4. others with it and Cantabra which bringeth three with it Some say that the Rivers Ganges doe issue from unknowne Springs as Nilus and that it watereth the Country round about as Nilus doth some say that it riseth out of the Scythian Mountaines and that 19. Rivers doe runne into it Some say that the Springs thereof doe breake forth with great violence and so rowling down thorow the Rocks it runneth first thorow the Plaines and from thence glideth gently forward and that it is 8. miles broad in the narrowest part of it and in other places 100. Furlongs broad and is no where lesse then 20. yards deepe This River in the Scriptures is called Phison But now Geographers doe seeke for it For some suppose it is that River which floweth into the Bay of Bengala perhaps in regard of the affinity betweene their names for the Inhabitants doe call it Guengua But our Mercator sheweth by good probable reasons that Ganges is that River which is called Rio de Cantaon Next to these Rivers there are the Rivers Mandona Chaberis Ava Campumo Menam Menon and many others Megasthenes reporteth that there are 60. Rivers in the Indies many of which doe overflow their bankes in the Summer like Nilus which is the chiefe cause of the fruitfulnesse and fertility of this Country It is said that Ganges hath Crocodiles as well as Nilus also Dolphins and Eeles 30. foote long as Pliny witnesseth Moreover the chiefest part of the East-Indies lieth over against the Southerne or Indian Ocean by the Shore or Sea Coast which although for the most part it hath Havens yet in many places it is so environd with Ilands Rocks and Sands that it is dangerous sayling that way Solinus saith that the Indian Seas have Whales as bigge as 4. Acres of ground There is also a kinde of Fish called a Whirle-poole which are very great and will lift themselves above the Hatches of a Ship and will so spout Sea-water out of their spouts that the waight of it falling downe againe is ready to overset Ships Here are many Mountaines so that it would bee troublesome to reckon them many of which have no greene things on them Imaus Emodus Parâ—pamissus doe joyne together being parts of Caucasus The Woods in the Indies as Solinus writeth are so thick that you cannot shoote an Arrow into them their Orchards have Figge-trees which are 60. yards about And the shadow of their boughs doe reach two Furlongs Their
or of any rare and unusuall Creature or of the continuall burning of the Mountaine Aetna also of divers Islands lying here and there in the great Ocean and also of Salvage Nations some whereof goe naked without cloathes others feede on mans flesh and the like matters or doe reade the wonderfull histories of the East and West Indies in which there are many things which doe rather seeme fabulous than true doe apprehend them with such great admiration and give such earnest attention thereunto out of the desire which they have to heare such novelties how much more may the curious Readers delight in this worke which as we said before doth containe and represent the whole Globe of the Earth with all the Countries Kingdomes Dominions Woods Mountaines Valleys Rivers Lakes People Citties and innumerable Townes thereof with the Seas flowing about it all which any one may here view on dry land without endangering his body or goods and in this travell his friends shall not be sollicitous or take care for him in his absence or earnestly desire his returne Besides in this peregrination or travell he shall want no delight that may drive away the tediousnesse of the journey for while he fixeth his eyes on severall Countries and places he shall straight way behold the speciall gifts and peculiar excellencie of every Country and observe a wonderfull variety therein which are very delightfull to the mind for as the Proverbe saith A good merry companion is as a Coach upon the way But they shall chiefely discerne the great and manifold benefits of this Art of Geography who in their eye-travell and viewing of severall Countryes shall consider the scituation and disposition of Countries the Customes observations lawes and manners of the Inhabitants and shall afterwards traffique and send commodities to severall places or resolve to study the liberall Arts seeing no Poet nor Historian can be well read with profit nor be conveniently expounded or declared by any Interpreter or Commentator without the helpe and knowledge of this most Noble Science I omit here to mention how absurd and unfit it is that he who hath no skill nor knowledge in these matters should give his opinion and judgement in the publicke assembly or councell of the Common-wealth when consultation is held about the discovery of some unknowne Country or in time of warre concerning the bounds and confines of any Province But Princes and Noble men ought chiefely to bestow great paines in studdying this most excellent Art in regard it may be very usefull unto them in undertaking journies and voyages when occasion requireth as also at home for fortifying the Frontiers of their owne Territories or the directing and conducting of any warlike expedition For that irrecoverable dangers have ensued when an army hath beene led through places unknowne both to the souldiers and Captaine both Livy and many other Historiographers have abundantly testified by cleere and manifest examples And moreover as it is very necessary profitable and pleasant to know all Countries Kingdomes Dominions and Provinces with their scituation disposition and qualities so in like manner the severall Seas Rivers Lakes and memorable waters thereof ought to be considered exactly in these times when voyages are so frequently made unto knowne and unknowne Countries so that not any one will continually reside at home and abstaine from making discoveries both by Sea and Land So that Polidore Virgils complaint is now vaine who in the fifteenth chapter of the third Booke concerning the Invention of Matters doth condemne mankind of too much rashnesse and madnesse in regard he cannot bridle his affections and desires with reason and though God hath given him the Earth being a firme and immovable element abundantly producing all things necessary and convenient for mans life yet he being not content therewith hath made a Scrutiny and search into the starres the heavens and the vaste Seas To the same purpose Horace sung formerly in his first Booke and third Ode He had a heart of Oake or Brasse Who did lanch forth a brittle ship to passe At first through the rough Seas And did not feare when he set forth The Affrick wind striving with the North wind c. And a little after in the same place No sort of death he sure did feare That saw the Monsters swimming there And could behold them with drye eyes With the swelling Sea and rockes which in it lyes And afterward he addeth In vaine did God divide the land from the unsociable Seas If impious ships can sayle unto forbidden Ports when they doe please But mankind bold still to adventure doth on forbidden mischiefe enter c. And hereunto Propertius in his third Booke doth allude in that Elegie wherein he be wayleth Petus his Shipwracke where he singeth thus Goe crooked shippes of death the fatall cause Which on himselfe man with his owne hand drawes Vnto the earth wee added have the Seas That the miseries of misfortunes may increase And a little after Nature to ensnare the covetous man Doth let him sayle upon the Ocean But these reasons are not able to discourage any one but rather to quicken their industry greedily to take any occasion to know view and discover divers Countries both neerehand and remote partly by undertaking long voyages and those that cannot conveniently travell may gather the knowledge of all Countries out of Bookes and exact descriptions And truely that studdy is irreproveable so that it ought rather to be accounted laudible profitable pleasant and necessary For Strabo in the first Book of his Geography saith rightly that man ought to live on the Sea as well as on the land and that God made him equally an Inhabitant and Lord thereof Therefore they deserve great praise who have laboured in this Art as Abraham Orâ—elius Daniel Cellarius Anthony Maginus Paul Merula Peter Bertius and others but especially that most learned Mathematician Gerard Mercator although he were prevented by death so that he could not finish his Geographicall worke intituled Atlas But Iodocus Hondy did supply this defect adding not onely those Tables which were wanting to make the worke perfect but also accurate descriptions thereof by the labour and studdy of Peter Montane This worke we doe publish againe in this new Edition being accurately reuised and purged from many grosse errours and the studious Reader shall finde that the enlargement of this Booke is not to be contemn'd being set forth with divers additions and some new Tables added as he may see in the descriptions of England Ireland Spaine Friesland Groonland Vltrajectum and other Countries that shall compare this Edition with the former Therefore Curteous Reader enjoy these our new labours favour them and Farewell TO The vertuous and learned Gentlemen of Innes of Court Mercator dedicateth his Atlas or Cosmographicall Meditations TO you that are the Ornament of the Temples And by your actions give such faire Examples Vnto the Vulgar that their Iudgements can Discerne that Vertue makes a Gentleman
To you Mercator offers by my hand The Worlds Portraicture wherein Sea and Land Which make one Globe are drawn forth in each Part In Plano with such Iudgement Truth and Art That Pictures of all mortall beauties are Weake shaddowes of fraile dust nor can compare With these sweete Picces for who would not be A Lover when he sees Geographie Drawne forth in such fresh colours that invite The eye to gaze with wonder and delight And while it gazes doth such pleasure finde That it convayes loves flame into the minde I know your Iudgements let none henceforth be Your Mistresses but faire Geographie W. S. Reverendae Eruditae Matris Academiae Oxoniae in Albo Mercatoris Famae Inscriptio QVis ille Mundum cogit in leges suas Potentis artis machinâ Non illubenti quis jugum victor dedit Vt serviat feliciùs Angustijsque clausit insuetum novis Vt major inde prodeat Et quae lacerent membra magni corporis Dedit videre singula Per quicquid usquam est sparsa nec lacera tamen Integriora reddidit Non hunc vetustis edidere saeculis seu Roma sive Graecia Aevo priores labore praevios At post-futuris impares Dicemus istos orbis incunabulis Quos admoveri fas erat Quos minores expedire fascias Debebat ut mundo rudi Adultus at jam crevit cingi petit Quod repperit solutius Quin Britanno quod Britanni gaudeant Cinctu decorus visitur N. S. Oxonia Aeque Eruditae Almae Matris Cantabrigiae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 R. B. Cantabriglae In Praise of Mercators Workes INdustrious Camden Englands brightest starre By 's Art gave light to us and after Times Mercators Sunne shines more resplendent farre By 's History describing all the Climes And uncouth Contnents strange for us to view The Rockes the Isles the Rivers and their falles Gods greatest Workes and Natures rarest shew Which here lies ope with Mountaines Hills and dales And in these Mappes thou mayest at home descry What some have sought with Travaile farre and neere At easie rate they all heere open lie To feast thy Iudgement with delicious cheare Then crowne his Temples with deserving Bayes That such a Trophee to thy use could raise W. D. Exoniae To the worthy Translator IF what that famous Lyrick-Poet writ In praise of Poetrie so full did fit That He of All deserves the prize and praise Which mixeth Profit with his Pleasant-Layes Then sure the same of Historie is true And of all Histories to This most due To this I say This Atlas of Earths frame This Geographick-Structure of much fame This Worlds bright Light Delight and Sunne most faire Discovering all Earths specious Countries rare In such a Cosmographicall display In such a faithfull and exact Survey That Now at least Eleven faire Languages Themselves with Its Translation sweetly please What thankes Me thinkes then unto Thee remaines Praise-worthy Saltonstall for thy great paines In thus Translating on our English-Soyle So choyce a Peece Wherein without much toyle Yet with much Pleasure and Vtilitie The Minde all-bent on Forraine Noveltie May heere at home even in his Chamber view Each Country in his state and station true In figures faire lively delineated And in exact descriptions demonstrated For which let Belgia give her Hondy praise And we our Saltonstall deserved Bayes I. V. In due commendation of the Author with an Allusion of Atlas his supportation of the World 1. An Acrosticke on Mercators Atlas Mercators Atlas Mirror of all storie Expresse in Tropes of deepe Cosmographie Reader admire in reading for It 's Glorie Claimes a precedence past equalitie All that Laborious Artists can compose Triangles Circles Lines and Parallels Only deare Hondius these thy Maps disclose Raising to life a Worke that all excels Atlas by fiction do's the World uphold Thou more by Art dost all the Orbe containe Let Poets pencill forth thy praise in Gold And all that reape the Harvest of thy paine So shall thy fame to every Age remaine Heere mayst thou reade what ere thou wouldst desire The manners of thine owne and foraigne Nations And in thy Study onely but retire To view their customes strengths and Scituations Then praise his Name such gifts to Man that gave Whereby thou maist much cost and labour save M. R. De Mercatoris Atlante in Anglorum sermone edito ATlas Latine fortis in laudes tuas Graeco politus carmine Heinsius fuit At Nostrum Atlantem qui novus prodit modò Laudare non audere laus post Heinsium R. B. S. S. M. Ad Anglum Lectorem SCire cupis mores hominum lustrareque terras hic depicta tibi cuncta videre licet Ne Linguae ignotae exaniment hunc consule nostrum Atlantem notus sic tibi mundus erit Orbem fuloit Atlas opus hoc intellige Atlantem Lector Atlant is non leve fulcis onus R. B. S. Hosp On this Translation an HEXASTICHON MErcator sure thy Merchandize is good Having so current for so long time stood In forreine Countries but in British soyle Vnkenn'd unkiss'd till Saltonstall with toyle And study rich in thee his natives made Teaching thee with our English now to-trade THOM. VICARS olim Reginensis Oxon. NIli diluvium steriles faecundat agellos Floscula sparsa iuvant stercora lucra ferunt Inde decus Solis late quia lumina spargit Rivi fama patet flumina longa trahens Sic linguis varijs doctum lucrantur opellae Laudem diffusae nos tamen omne bonum Hebraeâ— Graeci exonerant gens undique docta Alueum in Brittanicum qui scatet arte nova Olim non notus noto divisus ab orbe Huc tendi petijt navita nullus iter Olim tendebat claâ—us mercator ad Indos Iam oras Angligenúm curva carina petit Ast hic Mercator non est omninò viator Musaeo merces littus aequor eme Pet. Vowel To his learned though unknowne friend the Author of this Translation SOmewhat amongst the rest of those that presse To honour this thy Worke would I addresse Vnto thy praise and therein strive to be As breife and sweete as this Epitomee The World is here contracted and in this Thou shewest us what the lesser world Man is And therein work'st a wonder that the lesse Should comprehend the greaters spaciousnesse As thou hast thus reduc'd both to a span So shall my lynes thy worth and in this one Expresse thy world of that Coelestiall fire Whose beames we love not more than we admire I. G. Verses in Commendation of this description of the terrestriall Globe by G. W. WIth cost and perill some adventure farre Yet ne're the richer nor the wiser are But giddily through many Climates rome And come lesse honor'd and worse manner'd home Some
hath not vines everywhere but where wine is wanting it supplies the defect thereof with drinke made of fruits This for here I cannot refraine from praising it is the mother of the Conquerours of the World Here Macedon did heretofore bring forth Alexander Italie the Romanes who in a certaine succession God in his Eternall Providence so decreeing did conquer the whole World so farre as it was knowne and Germany doth at this day bring forth Princes of great Prowes Have not here beene borne many noble Heroes which have added to their Empire America unknowne as the most do suppose to the Ancients and the better and stronger parts of Asia and Africke Is it not the onely mother of many Kings and Princes fighting in Christs cause This our Europe besides the Romane Empire hath above eight and twentie Kingdomes instructed in Christian Religion if we adde the foureteene which Damianus à Goes reckons to be in Spaine whence wee may estimate the dignitie of this Countrie what shall I speake of the populousnesse and renowne of the cities thereof Heretofore Africa hath beene proud of her Carthage Asia hath beene puffed up with her three Cities Babilon Ninivie and Hierusalem America doth glory at this day in Cusco and new Spaine in Mexico but who seeth not in these times the like and greater almost in every Countrie of Europe Let any one in his minde onely walke over Italy for this doth afford an example of all the rest the sumptuous magnificence of Rome the Royall wealth of Venice the honourable Nobilitie of Naples the continuall commerce and traffique of Genoa the happie and fertile pleasantnesse of Millaine and the famous wonders and commodities of other places So that the other parts of the World may be silent for none are equall to Europe The Countries in it as they are now called are Spaine France Germanie Italie Hungarie Transilvania Dalmatia Greece Poland Lithuania Moscovie Russia Denmarke Swethland Norway besides the Isles in the Northerne Ocean which are England Scotland Ireland Island Frisland and others in other places and those in the Mediterranean Sea as the Baleares which are two Isles in the Spanish Sea called Majorica and Minorica also Corsica Sardinia Sicilia with the Isles of Malta Corfu Creete and many others And as for the Lakes standing Pooles Rivers and Waters having diverse vertues in them which beside their fish whereof they yeeld an incredible company are as it were a wall unto Countries who can number them What should I mention the Seas it would be tedious in this place to reckon up their commodities profits and delights these things shall therfore be unfolded in their proper places Europe doth not want Mountaines among which the Pirenean hills and the Alpes are alwaies white with continuall snow and it hath many woods and forrests which afford pasturage for cattell and have few harmefull beasts in them What should I speake of the private or publique workes both sacred and profane that are in this part of the World Here are innumerable magnificent Temples innumerable Abbies many famous Pallaces of Kings innumerable faire and magnificent houses belonging to Noble-men and Princes and many rare buildings both publique and private We have here Justice and Lawes we have the dignitie of Christian Religion we have all the delights of mankinde we have the strength of Armes innumerable Senators Men venerable both for Wisedome and Learning and if you please to compare famous men together there was never so great a company of Heroes and Noble men in other parts of the World as in any one part of Europe Besides this part of the World is so studious of Arts and Sciences that for the invention and preservation of many things it may worthily be called the Mother and Nurse of Wisedome In this are many excellent and flourishing Universities but in other Countries there is nothing but meere Barbarisme It would be too much to reckon up the vertues of the Inhabitants but as for the vices as who is without some they are noted in some short sayings which I will here adde The people of Franconia are foolish rude and vehement The Bavarians are prodigall gluttons and railers The Grisons are light talkative and braggers The Turingi are distrustfull and contentious The Saxons dissemblers craftie selfe-willed The Low-country-men are horsemen delicate and tender The Italians proud desirous of revenge and wittie The Spaniards haughtie wise covetous The French eloquent intemperate and rash The People of Denmarke and Holsteine are great of stature seditious and dreadfull The Sarmatians great eaters proud and stealers The Bohemians inhumane new-fangled and robbers The Illyrians unconstant envious seditious The Pannonians cruell and superstitious The Greekes miserable And there is another saying no lesse pleasant A Bridge in Poland a Monke of Bohemia a Knight of the South a Nunne of Suevia the Devotion of Italie the Religion of Prutenicks the Fasts of Germans and the Constancie of Frenchmen are nothing worth AFRICKE AFRICKE followes which was so called if we beleeve Nisias from Afer a companion of Hercules who accompanied him even as faire as Calis But if we trust Iosephus and Isidorus from one of the posteritie of Abraham whose name was Afer or as Festus doth suppose from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies cold for it is free from cold because the most part of it is situated betweene the Tropicks The Arabians doe call it Fricchia from the word Farruca which with them signifies to divide for Africke is almost divided from the other parts of the Earth Or else it was so called from Ifricus a King of Arabia Foelix who they report did first inhabite this Country The Greekes call it Libya either from Libya the daughter of Epathus or from the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies stonie or because Libs or the Southwest-wind bloweth from thence In the Scriptures it is called Chamesia the Arabians and Aethiopians doe call it Alkebula and the Indians Besechath The Aequinoctiall Circle doth almost cut the middle part of Africke The AFRICKE AFRICAE DESCRIPTIO Tropicks passe not beyond it either Northward or Southward but it is stretched out beyond either of them ten degrees and more It is bounded towards the North with the Mediterranean Sea and the Streights of Hercules towards the East with the Arabian Bay or the Erythraean Sea and with the Isthmus which is betweene the Mediterranean Sea and the Arabian Bay to the South it is washed with the Aethiopian Ocean and on the West with the Atlanticke It hath the forme of a Peninsula which is joyned to Asia by the Isthmus above mentioned And though the length thereof which lyeth from West to East is shorter then the length of Europe yet the length thereof from the North toward the South is such as Europe can hardly be compared with it for it taketh up almost 70 degrees
but Europe scarce 35. Beside Europe is full of windings but Africke is uniforme and continued Europe as I said before in the description thereof is every where inhabited but this is full of Deserrs and inhabitable places That was formerly knowne but not this where it is inhabited Africke doth excell in fruitfulnesse But for the most part it is not inhabited but full of barren Sands and Desarts and troubled with many kindes of living Creatures It is reported that the fruitfulnesse of the fields is very wonderfull and doth give the tillers such a harvest as doth requite the labour with a hundred-fold increase for that which is sowne That is wonderfull which is spoken of the fertilitie of Mauritania viz. that there are Vines which two men cannot fadome about and bunches of Grapes a cubit long There are very high trees neare to the Mountaine Atlas plaine and smooth without knots and leaved like the Cypresse tree Africke doth bring forth Elephants and Dragons which lie in waite for beasts and kill them with winding about them besides it hath a great number of Lyons Buffs or wilde Oxen Libbards wilde Goates and Apes Herodotus reporteth that Asses with hornes bred here besides Dragons Hyenaes rough Wolves begotten of the Wolfe and Hiena Panthers and Ostriches roughtd besides many kinds of Serpents as Aspes Crocondiles to which nature hath made the Ichneumon an enemie c. But as the same Author witnesseth there is neither Stagge nor Boare in it Africke bringeth forth the Basiliske and although many things are thought to be fabulous which are reported of him Yet it is certaine that Leo being Pope there was a Basiliske which infected Rome with a great plague by his noysome breath There are also divers kindes of Monsters whose diversitie and multitude they ascribe to the want of water whereby the wild beasts are enforced to come together at a few Rivers and Springs The Romanes divided Africke into sixe Provinces The Proconsularie Province wherein was Carthage Numidia under the jurisdictin of a Consull Bizacchius Tripolitana Mauritania Caesariensis and Mauritania Sitiphensis Ptolomie in the beginning of his fourth Booke doth reckon twelve Provinces or Countries Mauritania Tingitana Mauritania Caesariensis Numidia Africa properly so called Cyrenaica or Pentapolis for so Ptolomie calls it Marmarica Lybia properly so called the Higher and Lower Egypt the Innermost Lybia Aethiopia under Egypt the Innermost Aethiopia Leo Africanus doth divide all Africke into foure parts Barbarie Numidia Lybia and the Countrie of Black-Mores But in this Leo is deceived because hee hath not made the Red Sea the bound of Africke but Nilus whereby it comes to passe that hee joynes Egypt and the Easterne part to Asia Let us therefore besides those foure parts reckoned up of Leo place in Africke Egypt the Higher Aethiopia the Lower and outermost Aethiopia and the Islands Egypt is stretched forth in a long tract of Land from the South unto the North. The bounds thereof on the West side are the Desarts of Barca Lybia and Numidia beyond Nilus together with the Kingdome of Nubia On the South it is bounded with the Country of Bugia and Nilus where it runneth a little from the West Eastward On the Eastside there are the Desarts of Arabia which lye betweene Egypt and the Red Sea and on the North side it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea Other things concerning Egypt wee will unfold in the particular Description thereof At this day they call all that part of Africke which reacheth from Egypt to the Straits of Gibraltar and is included with the Mediterranean Sea and the Mountaine Atlas Barbaria and it containes the Kingdomes of Morocco Fesse Tremisen Tunis and Barca of which wee will speake more largely in the Description of Barbarie At this time it shall be sufficient to shew the Reader the division and bounds thereof The Kingdome therefore of Morocco is divided into these Provinces Hea Susa Guzala the Land of Morocco Ducala Hoscora and Tedletes it is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean with the Mountaine Atlas it selfe and the Kingdome of Fesse The Kingdome of Fesse hath on the West the Atlanticke Sea on the North the Straits of Hercules on the East the River Mulvia on the South the Kingdome of Morocco The Countries therein are Temesna the Territory of Fesse Asgara Elhabata Errifa Garetum and Elchausum The Kingdome of Tremisen is bounded on the South with the Desart of Numidia on the East with the great River on the North with the Mediterranean Sea The Kingdome of Tunis doth containe the whole tract of Land from the great River to the River of the Countrie of Mestata The Countries thereof are five Bugia Constantina the Territorie of Tunis Tripolis and Ezzaba Barca or Barcha is stretched forth from the borders of Mestata to the confines of Egypt Numidia is called at this day Biledulgerid the bounds thereof are the Atlanticke Sea on the West side the Mountaine Atlas on the North the confines of Egypt on the East the Desarts of Libya on the South The Regions thereof are Tesset Tegelmessa Seb Biledulgerid Dara and Fezzen Lybia was called by the Ancients Sarra because it is a Desart It beginneth from the Kingdome of Gagoa neere Nilus and is extended toward the West even to the Kingdome of Gualata which lyeth neere to the Atlantick Sea on the North the Kingdome of Numidia doth border on it on the South the Kingdome of the Nigritans or Blackmoores The Nigritans are so called either from the blacke colour of the inhabitants or frō the black river which glideth through their Country They have on the East the Confines or the Borders of Nilus on the West the Westerne Ocean on the South partly the Aethiopian Sea and partly the Kingdome of Manicongus but on the North the desarts of Libya The Kingdomes therof are five and twentie namely Galata Gumea Melli Tombutum Gago Guber Agadez Cano Caseva Zegzeg Zanfara Gunangara Boruum Goago Nubia Biro Temiamo Dauma Medra Gora the Territorie of Anterot the Territorie of Giolosa the Coast of Guinea the Territorie of Meligens and the Kingdome of Benin The Abyssines do inhabit the higher or innermost Aethiopia whose Prince is called Prester Iohn His Country is large doth almost touch either Tropicke and it is extended betweene the Aethiopian and the Red Sea on the North it hath the people of Nubia and Bugia that borders on Egypt on the East the Red Sea on the South the Mountaines of the Moone on the VVest the Kingdome of Manicongus the River Niger the Kingdome of Nubia the River Nilus These Kingdomes are subject to him Barnagnes Tigremaum Tigraim in which is the Cittie Caxumo Angote Amara Xoa Goyami Bagamedrum Gueguere Fatiagar Damar Dancali and Dobas The lower or outermost Aethiopia is the Southerne part of Africke unknowne unto Ptolomie The beginning thereof on the East side is above the River Zaire not farre from the Aequinoctiall and it doth
pleasantnesse of this Country is so great that it became a Proverbe All the Land is so renowned both for the fertilitie of the fields the varietie of fruits and large pasturing of cattell and for the abundant plenty of those things ASIA ASIA which are exported that it doth easily excell all other Countries Here is wonderfull plenty of Fruits Spices and Mettalls Hence we receive Balsam sweet Canes Frankincense Myrrhe Cassia Cinnamon Gariophylus Pepper Saffron sweet Woods Rozine Muske and all kinde of precious stones Here we may behold many different sorts of living Creatures For it bringeth forth a number of Elephants Camells and many other living Creatures both tame and wilde we may here also admire the wits riches and power of the Inhabitants Here Man was first created by God here was the first Seat of the Church of God here Artes were first invented here were Lawes first made here the Doctrine of the Gospell first granted to miserable mortall men with the hope of Salvation through Jesus Christ the Sonne of God Here the confusion of Languages was sent downe amongst men in the destruction of the Tower of Babel Here first Dominion over inferiours began Here Nimrod began to raigne of whom we reade in Genesis But the first Monarchs of the whole Country of Asia were the Assyrians the last whereof was Sardanapalus a man given to wantonnesse and effeminate softnesse who being found by Arbactus amongst a crew of whores and not long after being overcome by him in battaile hee made a great fire and cast himselfe and his riches thereinto Afterward the Empire came to the Persians Among whom Xerxes the sonne of Darius did maintaine a warre begun by his father five yeares against Greece and he brought out of Asia into Europe an army of ten hundred thousand men and passed them over a bridge which he built over Hellespont he came also accompanied with ten hundred thousand ships but with a vaine endeavour for he that durst threaten God insult over the Sea put fetters upon Neptune darken the Heavens levell Mountains and shake the whole World was faine his army being put to flight to passe over the narrow Sea in a fisher-boate the Bridge being broken by the tempests of Winter Darius was the last Persian Emperour whose being conquered overcome by Alexander made way to the Monarchie of the Macedonians for Alexander did first translate it out of Asia into Europe All Asia according to the severall government thereof may thus be divided The first part is under the Turkes command the originall whereof is from Mahomet and is a large Territory The Duke of Moscovia doth possesse a second part enclosed with the frozen Sea the River Oby the Lake Kitaia and a Line drawne thence to the Caspian Sea and to the Isthmus which is betweene this Sea and Pontus The Great Cham Emperour of Tartarie doth possesse the third part whose borders on the South are the Caspian Sea the River Iaxartes and the Mountaine Imaus on the East and North the Ocean on the West the Kingdome of Moscovia The King of Persia called the Sophie hath the fourth This hath on the West side the Turke on the North the Tartarian on the South it is washed with the Red Sea but on the East with the River Indus The fift part doth containe India both on this side and beyond Ganges which is not governed by one alone but by many Rulers for every Country thereof hath almost a severall Prince some whereof are tributarie to the great Cham. The sixt part contayneth the large Kingdome of China The seaventh containeth all the Islands scattered up and downe in the Indian and Easterne Sea Among which are Tabrobana and Zetlan the two Iava found out not long since by the Portugalls Borneo Celebes Palohan Mindanao Gilolo with the spice bearing Moluccoes also Iapan with Nova Guinea lastly found out concerning which it is not yet known whether it be an Island or joyned to the Southern Continent But the Ancients as Strabo and Arrianus have made many divisions of it Ptolomie doth divide it into 47. Countries and Provinces the description whereof hee delivers in his fift sixt and seaventh Bookes of Geographic and doth set them forth in twelve Tables It hath three Cities famous through the whole World Babylon Ninivie and Ierusalem It hath great Lakes full of fish and the Caspian Sea in manner of a Lake which never commeth to the Ocean Also many Rivers among which the chiefest are Tigris Euphrates which Moses mentioneth in Genesis Iordane Indus Ganges c. Here are also great and wonderfull Mountaines among which is the Mountaine Taurus which comming from the Easterne shoare divides all Asia on the right hand where it first riseth from the Indian Sea it beareth Northwards on the left hand it is Southerne and bending toward the West untill the Seas meet with it as here the Phaenician the Ponticke There the Caspian and Hyrcanian Seas together with the Meoticke Lake as if Nature on purpose had opposed it But though this Mountaine bee shut as it were betweene these bounds yet with many windings it runneth forth even as far as the neighbouring Cliffs of the Rhiphaean Mountains being famous wheresoever it goeth and knowne by many new names At first it is called Imaus and by and by Emodus Paropanisius Circius Chambades Pharphariades Croates Oreges Oroandes Niphates and Taurus where it doth as it were exceed it selfe Caucasus where it spreadeth its armes as if it would embrace the Sea Sarpedon Coracesius and Cragus and againe Taurus But where it openeth it selfe it taketh its name from the Havens which are sometimes called the Armenian elsewhere the Caspian and Cilician The bredth of it in most places is three thousand furlongs which is 5625. Italian miles that is from the Coast of Rhodes even to the farthest bounds of China and Tartaria But of these things enough I passe now to the publicke workes which have beene heretofore very stately and magnificent and worthy to bee numbred among the seaven Miracles of the World Amongst them the first were the walls of Babylon which Semiramis built or at least did repaire being ruinate with brickes joyned and laid in a pitchy kind of mortar they were two hundred foot high and fiftie broade so that Chariots might meet thereon they had three hundred Towers and should have had more but that in some parts the Marshes were insteed of walls It is reported that for this so great a worke three hundred thousand workemen were employed Herodotus reporteth that the walls of Babylon were fiftie royall cubits thicke and two hundred high and round about there were placed in them a hundred brazen Gates The second was the Temple of Diana of Ephesus which was built by all Asia in two hundred and twenty yeares as Histories doe testifie And it was seated in a Moorish place least it should be endangered by Earthquakes
And least they should place the foundation of so great a building upon unfirme ground they strewed it over with coales trodden downe and on it they laid fleeces of wooll The length of the Temple was 425. feet the breadth 220. The Pillars in it were an hundred and seaven and twenty all made by severall Kings of which 36. were carved Ctesiphon was the overseer of the worke There was also a Monument which Artemesia Queene of Caria did erect in memory of her deceased husband which is to bee counted among the wonders of the World it being 25. Cubits high and compassed about with thirty Pillars it was sixe and thirty foote wide Northward and Southward Lastly there was that magnificent Temple which Salomon began to build in the fourth yeare of his raigne not unfit to be reckoned with the seaven wonders of the World First of all thirty thousand men were set to cut trees as Cedars and Cypresse in Lebanon and there were fourescore thousand stone-cutters The bredth of the Temple was twenty Cubits the length sixtie and the height an hundred and twenty The matter of the nethermost building was of white stone the largenesse of the Porch was ten Cubits there were twenty secret chambers passing one into another and others placed under these The beames were of Cedar the roofes of Cedar guilded over and the walls in like manner The Sanctuary of the Holy place was distinguished from the body of the Temple with a wall in which were carved gates with drawing Curtaines enterwoven with many flowers and winding borders besides two Cherubins of pure gold the pavement under foot was beset with studdes of gold the gates were twenty Cubits in height and twelve in compasse There was a brazen vessell of so great a bignesse that it was fitly called the Sea round about which stood twelve Calves three together and looking severally toward the foure corners of the World This vessell did hold three thousand measures containing 72. Sextaries There were also other figures which it would be too long to rehearse There was a brazen Altar of ten foot height double as much in length Also one golden Table and ten thousand golden Pots and Dishes c. But let these things suffice which have beene spoken of this part of the Word I come now to America the fourth part of the World AMERICA WHen Christophorus Columbus had found out this fourth part of the World unknowne to the Ancients some call it India others for the largenesse of it Novus Orbis or the new World for it is as great and bigge as all our World that is Europe Africke and Asia being joyned together as it may appeare by viewing our generall Table It is called also America from Americus Vesputius a Florentine who next after Columbus discovered the Easterne part of the Southerne America in which are the Countries of Paria and Brasilia but it is uncertaine when America began first to be inhabited certaine it is that for many ages it lay unknowne AMERICA AMERICAE DESCRIP for that which some suppose concerning the Romans is more easily said then proved and that fiction is accurately refuted by Gasparus Varrerius Some suppose that Seneca by Poeticall inspiration did sing some raptures concerning it in his Medea but it is madnesse to suppose that these parts in that age were knowne either to him or any other Christophorus Columbus of Genoa after it had beene many ages unknown unto us did first finde it out being employed by the King of Castile after hee had learnt it out as some beleeve that would detract from the glory of so famous an enterprise from a certain Spanish Marriner who had long endured foule weather on the Atlanticke Sea it was performed in the yeare 1492. After him Americus Vesputius did attempt the same for the King of Portugall and brought backe the reward of his enterprise because as we said the whole Continent is called from his name America The whole Country from the North to the South is stretched out in the forme of two great Peninsulaes which are joyned together by a slender Isthmus the one of them is called Northerne America the other Southerne America The Longitude thereof is extended betweene the Meridionall degree 190 and the Meridionall degree 67. The terme of its Latitude towards the South is the Straits of Magellane that is under the degree 52. and towards the North it is not knowne higher then 67. It hath therefore on the East the Atlanticke Sea which they commonly call Del Nort on the South the Southerne Land of Magellane disjoyned from it by a narrow Sea flowing betweene on the West Mare Pacificum or the Peaceable Sea called Mare Del Zur and on the North it is doubtfull whether there bee Land or Sea The whole compasse in sayling round about it is about 32000 miles as the most approved thinke For it hath beene sayled round about except that Country which lyeth Northward whose coasts are not yet discovered The whole Country is changeable and full of varietie at first it wanted both Corne and Wine but instead thereof it bringeth forth Maiz. a kinde of pulse for so they call it as they call Wine Chichia boates Canoas their Princes Cacicos They do not plough the ground to reape but having digged trenches of a small depth they put three or foure granes in one of them and so cover them with earth The severall stalkes doe beare three or foure eares and every one of the eares doe beare three or foure hundred graines and more The stalke of Mayz doth exceed the height of a man and in some Countries it is gathered twice in a yeare They have also another kinde of bread beside that which they make of Maiz which they call Cazabi This is made of Iucca which is a roote of the bignesse of a Turnep which sendeth forth no seed but certaine knottie hard stalkes cloathed with greene leaves like Hempe Those stalkes when they are ripe they cut into peeces of two hands length which they bury in heapes under the earth and as oft as they would make that kinde of bread they digge up of them as much as they thinke good because they will soone be corrupted and grow naught Moreover there are two other kindes of rootes the one they call the Battata the other the Haia almost alike in shape but that the Haiae are lesse and more savory they eaâ—e the fruite of them within sixe Moneths after they are planted which though they have a kinde of sweet taste yet such as will soone cloy one beside they have but little juyce and doe procure winde in the stomacke Those Countries have also a great number of trees which doe bring forth wilde Grapes Their Grapes are like Sloes which grow upon thornes and bushes and are covered with blacke leaves but because they are more woody then juycie therefore the inhabitants doe not make wine of them There are
in this Country Trees bearing Olives but such as are of an unpleasant smell and of a worse taste and diverse other kindes of fruits in great abundance as those which they call Hovi Platani Pineae Guiavae Mamei and Guanavanae it bringeth forth Sugar Cotton-wooll Hempe and other things as with us beside divers sorts of strange Trees and Herbes It hath sweet Spices Pearles and pretious stones it aboundeth with incredible plenty of Gold and Silver and with other Mettalls and Mineralls But it had not when it was discovered either Oxen Horses Mules Asses Sheep Goates or Dogges Wherefore it is no wonder if the inhabitants were strucken with amazement at the first sight of a Horse Mice were first brought thither by a Ship of Antwerpe which sayled very farre through the Straight of Magellane Since which time either by the fruitfulnesse of the Country or of the Creatures themselves they are multiplyed and increased in so exceeding a manner that they spoyle the fruits of their harvest by knawing the hearbes and trees It doth bring to us divers living Creatures partly knowne to us and partly unknowne Among other things there is found a prodigious Beast which hath on her belly another belly placed in the likenesse of a purse and as often as she changeth her denne she hides and carries her young ones in that bagge This Creature hath the body and snowte of a Foxe the feete and hands of a Monkey and the eares of a Batte There is also another kinde of Creature which the inhabitants doe call Cascuij like a blacke Hogge hairy hard skinned having little eyes broade eares cloven hoofes armed with a short trunke or snowte like an Elephant and having so terrible a cry or braying that he makes men deafe but his flesh is sweet to eate Here is found a great company of wilde Boares and fierce Tigers and Lyons also but those very fearefull and such as will runne away at the sight of a man Here are also Peacocks Phesants Partridges and divers other kindes of Birdes but farre differing from ours But of these wee will speake more largely in our particular descriptions All America is divided as wee said before into two great Peninsulaes whereof the one which lyeth on this side of the Aequinoctiall is called the Northerne America the other the Southerne because the greatest part of it is stretched out beyond the Aequinoctiall although some Countries of it are neare unto the Aequinoctiall The Northerne America is divided into many Regions as namely Quivira Nova Hispania Nicaragua Iucatan Florida Apalchen Norumbega Nova Francia Terra Laboratoris and Estotilandia There are many parts of the Southerne America but these are the chiefest which have already been gotten and taken from the Savages as Castella aurea Plopaiana Peruvia Chile and Brasilia It doth glory especially in two Cities Cusco and Mexico Cusco is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of Southerne America which both for bignesse strength and magnificence for the invincible fortification of the Castle and the great company of nobility for the order and placing of the houses and for pleasantnesse of situation may worthily compare with the fairest Cities of France or Spaine No common people are admitted into it but it is the seate of Noble men and great Princes who in that Country doe live in great numbers partly within the walls of the Citie and partly in Villages neare the Citie Here are foure especiall Pallaces of Noble men who doe governe the Common-wealth which are stately and with great cost built with square carved Marble stone And all the streets being straight in many places make the forme of a Crosse and through every one a pleasant River runneth in a channell walled on each side with stone The forme of the Citie is foure square lying sweetly on the side of a hill on the steepe ascent of a Mountaine a wonderfull faire Tower doth adorne the Citie whose beauty or largenesse if you consider those which have viewed many Countries have seene few in all Europe like unto it Mexico or Temistitan is a rich and famous Citie in Nova Hispania whereof wee will treate hereafter in the description of Nova Hispania now we proceed to other things This part of the World is watered with many famous Rivers the most whereof doe bring downe gold and it is full of Lakes and Springs In the Lakes and Rivers there are great plenty of fish among which there is one kinde of them of chiefe note which by the inhabitants of Hispaniola are called Manati This Fish is somewhat like a Trout he is five and twenty foot long and twelve foote thicke in his head and tayle hee resembles an Oxe he hath small eyes a hard and hairy skinne of a light blew colour and two feete like an Elephant The femalls of this kinde of fish doe bring forth their young ones as Cowes doe and doe let them sucke at their two dugges Here are also very many Mountaines among which as Benso witnesseth is a fire-vomiting Mountaine which out of its hollow mouth doth send forth such great flakes of fire that the blazing of it in the night doth cast forth a light which may bee seene above an hundred miles Some have supposed that the gold melting within doth afford continuall matter to the fire For a certaine Dominican Frier when he would make tryall thereof caused a vessell of gold to bee made with an iron chaine and afterward going to the Mountaine with foure other Spaniards he let downe the vessell with the chaine into the hole of the hill and there by the heate of the fire the vessell with part of the chaine was melted and having tryed it againe with a bigger chaine it hapned to melt againe in the same manner Here the Cities generally are stately built the wayes paved and the houses very faire and beautifull It is reported that here was a Kings garden wherein herbes and trees with their bodie boughs and fruits did stand of solid gold and as bigge as those which grow in Orchards And it is reported that here was a Kings Conclave in which there were all kindes of living Creatures made of precious stones partly painted and partly inlaid and engraven That which is reported concerning the two wayes in this Country is worthy of memory the one whereof lyeth through the rough Mountaines the other stretcheth through the plaine fields from Quito a Citie of Peru to the Citie Cusco for the space of five hundred miles The beauty of this worke is encreased by many wonderfull heapes of stones which were not brought thither by the strength of Horses or Oxen both which the inhabitants wanted but by the hands of men The field way is defended on both sides with walls and it is five and twenty foote broade within which little streames doe runne having their bankes planted with shrubby trees which they call Molli The other being hewed out of stones and rockes passeth through the middle of the Mountaines having the
same bredth Moreover the way in the uneven and lower part of the Valleyes is fortified with fences as the nature of the Country requires These wayes King Gninacava who lived not long since caused to to be clensed and the ruinous walls to be repaired and adorned otherwise the worke is more ancient and there were placed all along by the way side Innes both faire and pleasant they call them Tambi in which all the Kings traine were received And let this suffice concerning the foure parts of the World in generall now our method doth require that we should describe particularly the partes of Europe which was set before in the first place THE NORHTH-POLE AND A DESCRIPTION OF THE COVNTRIES SITVATE ROUND ABOUT IT HAving made courteous Reader a Generall Description of the whole Globe and the foure parts thereof methodically and according to the order of nature I purpose in Imitation of Ptolomie the Prince of Cosmographers to begin the Geographie of particular Countries from the Pole it selfe and the Countries lying round about it that so descending from the higher to the lower parts and proceeding from the left hand to the right hand I may by degrees joyne the North with the South and the West with the East which I pray God may be profitable to the Common-wealth The Pole is the extremitie or end of the Axis which is a Line drawne through the Center of the Globe the Latines call it vertex There are two Poles the Northerne and the Southerne The Northerne is that which is alwaies beheld towards the North and therefore also it is called the Northerne and Articke Pole The Southerne is that which appeareth to those onely which dwell toward the South and therefore it is called the Meridionall Southerne and Antarticke Pole And thus much in this place shall suffice concerning the Poles I come to the Countries situate round about the Articke Pole which are Groenlandia or Greeneland Frizlandia or Freesland Nova Zembla with some others of which wee will entreat briefely as farre as they are knowne Groenlandia or Greeneland is so called from the greennesse thereof is an Island for the most part yet unknown it is situate betweene the Northerne Circle the Pole the farthest paralels therof towards the South are the Degrees of 65 and towards the North the Degrees of 78. In this Island if wee beleeve Nicolas Zenetus who in the yeare 1480. endured much hard weather in the bordering Sea there is continuall winter for nine Moneths all which time it doth never raine there neither doth the snow which falleth at the beginning thereof melt untill the end yet is not this harmefull to the grasse for here is a great increase both of grasse and fodder Therefore here is great store of milke-beasts in regard of the great plentie thereof so that they make store of Butter and Cheese which they sell to those they traffique withall There are onely two inhabited places knowne unto us in Groenland Alba and the Monasterie of Saint Thomas of which wee will speake by and by The Slow Sea which is also called the frozen Icie Sea doth touch upon Greeneland There is in Greeneland a Monasterie of the Preaching Order and not farre from it a fire-vomiting Mountaine like Aetna at the foot whereof there is a fountaine of running waters by whose great heat THE NORTH-POLE POLUS ARCTICUS cum vicinis regionibus they do not onely make hot all the roomes of the Monasterie like a hot-house but also they bake their bread and dresse their meat without the helpe of fire The whole fabricke of the Monasterie doth consist of brittle sandie stones which the Mountaine doth cast forth in the midst of the flames This fountaine doth warme the neighbour gardens so that they continually flourish with divers kindes of flowers and herbes And the Sea neare unto it by the vertue of these waters is never frozen but lyes continually open both for the fish and the use of man which makes so great a concurse of fish to resort hither from colder places that not onely these Monkes but also the Inhabitants round about do live plentifully Frislandia or Freezland was an Island altogether unknowne to the Auncients being greater than Ireland The Climate is very intemperate The Inhabitants have no fruits but live for the most part upon fish The chiefe Towne thereof hath the same name with the Island and it belongeth to the King of Norway The Inhabitants for the most part live by fishing For in the Haven thereof so great a plentie of all kind of fish is taken that many ships are loaded with them and so carried to the Islands lying neare it as Zieglerus writeth The same man writeth that the Sea next to the Island on the West being full of rockes and sands is called the Icarean Sea and the Island in it is called by the Inhabitants Icaria This Island in our time beginneth to be known again that by the Discoverie of the English Nova Zembla is an Island situated under the 76 Degree Here the aire is very sharpe and the cold most vehement and intolerable It is a wild woodie and rugged Country where neither leaves nor grasse grow nor any living creatures but those which live by flesh as Foxes and Beares whereof there is great store not onely in this Island but in most of the Northerne Countries There are Sea-monsters here whose bodies does exceede the bignesse of an Oxe and are commonly called Walruschen they are headed like a Lyon their skin hairy they having foure feete and two teeth sticking forth of the upper part of their mouth beeing smooth hard and white and are worth as much as Elephants teeth The Bayes here are called Weggates Bay Forbishers Bay and Davises Bay Weigates Bay is streitched out towards the East even to the place called Crucis Angulus toward the Aerctapelietes to the place called Dissidit Angulus a a little enclining to the East On the Southerne side of the Continent of Weggats Bay William Barendson found some wild men called Samiutae The shape of their cloathes which they use is like that which our Painters do bestow on woodmen or Satyres but yet they are not wild men but endued with a good understanding They are cloathed frō head to foot with the skins of beasts called Rangiferi for the most part are of low stature broad faced small eyed short and splay-footed and very nimble both to runne and leape They have coaches unto which they put one or two of these Rangiferi which will draw it with one or two men in it with more speede then any of our Horses can do Forbishers Bay was so called from Martine Forbisher an English man who in the yeare 1577. seeking a passage to Cathaia by the North arrived at this Bay in which hee found both Islands and many men concerning which wee will adde some things The men thereof being strangers to all civilitie do eate
the Grammarian Crantzius Milius Ionius and Peucerus are of a contrary opinion unto them But of this enough I returne againe to Iseland It is situated not under the first Meridian as one hath noted but in the eigth Degree from thence The length of it is an hundred German miles as the common Writers have it and Ionas addeth to these foure and fortie The Latitude or breadth is sixe and fiftie German miles It hath an ungentle ayre and for the most part it is unhabited especially towards the North by reason of the vehement Westerne windes which will not suffer the shrubs as Olaus writeth to rise up The Land is unfit for tillage neither doth it beare any graine but all that have written of this Isle doe report that it hath such abundance of grasse that unlesse the Cattell were somtime driven from the pasture they would be in danger to die and be choak't with their owne fatnesse Ionas himselfe confesseth that they have no labouring beasts but Horses and Oxen and here all the Oxen and Kine have no hornes nor their Sheepe likewise They have little white Dogs which they very much esteeme They have abundance of white Faulcones and white Crowes which prey upon the young Lambes and Hogges Also there are white Beares and Hares Also as Islandus witnesseth there are Eagles with white traines which Pliny as he saith called Pygargos Velleius reporteth that this Island beareth no tree but the Birch and Iuniper trees so that there is great scarcitie of wood through the whole Island unlesse by chance which somtimes happens some great trees being rooted up by the violence of the winde are brought out of the Northerne parts and like wracks cast upon these moores which the Inhabitants use in building houses and ships It hath beene subject to the King of Norwey as Ionas reporteth from the yeare 1260. in which they first did homage to him In regard whereof the King of Denmarke and Norwey doth yearely send thither a Governour who keepes his residence in the Castle called Bestede whom they now obey as heretofore they did their Bishops by whom they were converted to the Christian Faith under the reigne of Edelbert In the time of Harald the Faire-haired the first Monarch of Norwey some thinke it began to be inhabited for when hee had expell'd a great company of Noble men out of Norwey they forsaking their owne Countrie came with their whole Families and dwelt here It is likely that these things happened a thousand yeares after Christ but as Islandus Ionas writeth about the yeare 874 who declareth the succession and names of these Bishops Crantzius nameth Islephus to be the first Bishop But it seemeth as we may collect out of the Eâ—logues of Nicolas Zenius that it was under the command of the Norwegians two hundred yeares before where we reade that Zichmus King of Frisland did attempt to get this Island by force of Armes but was repuls'd by the King of Norwey's Garrison Souldiers placed in this Island The whole Island is divided into foure parts The Easterne part they call Ausilendingasiordung the Westerne Westlendingasiordung the Northerne Nortendingasiordung the Southerne Suydlendingasiordung They have no Cities but Mountaines in stead thereof Here is a Fountaine the exhalations whereof will change any thing into stone and yet the shape thereof shall still remaine And there is a Fountaine of pestilent water which will poyson any one that tastes of it There is water that tastes like beere The Northerne Ocean in which this Island is situate doth afford such great plenty of fish and is so commodious to the Common-wealth of Iseland that all the Inhabitants doe live and maintaine their Families by it I should want time to reckon up the severall kindes of Fish that are in the Sea yet it will not be amisse to remember some of the rarest Among which there is a kind of Fish called Nahual whereof if any one eate he dieth presently and he hath a tooth in the innermost part of his head which standeth forth 7 cubits in length which some have sold for an Vnicornes horne and it is beleev'd to have a great vertue against poyson This Monster is fortie yards long The Royder is an hundred and thirty Elles long and hath no teeth his flesh is most sweet and pleasant in eating and his fat doth heale many diseases There is the Brittish Whale which is thirty Elles long having no teeth but a tongue seven Elles in length And there is a kinde of a great Whale which is seldome seene being rather like an Island it selfe than a Fish In regard of the hugenesse of his body hee cannot follow the lesser fishes yet hee takes them by cunning and craftinesse There is also an other Fish called Stantus Valur all grisly and something like a Thornback but much greater when he appeareth he seemes like an Island and overturneth Ships with his Fins There are also Sea-Oxen called Seenaut of a grisly colour and divers other fishes I come now to the Mountaines In Iseland saith Georgius Agricola there are three very high Mountaines whose tops are alwayes white with continuall Snow the bottomes doe burne with continuall Fire The first is called Hecla or Hecklfort the second the Mountaine of the Crosse and the third Helga that is the holy Mountaine Not farre from Hecla there are Mynes of Brimstone which is the onely commodity of traffique that belongs to the Inhabitants of Iseland For Merchants doe fraight and loade their ships with it The Mountaine when it rageth doth send forth a ISELAND ISLAND noise like thunder casteth forth great stones vomiteth out Brimstone and sils all the ground with ashes round about it so that the Countrie cannot be inhabited for two entire miles round about it They which draw neere to this Mountaine to consider and view more curiously the causes why it burnes are somtime swallowed up alive by some hidden breach in the Mountaine for there are many and those covered so with ashes that no man can beware of them therefore they call this place Carcer sordidarum animarum the prison-house of uncleane soules Besides it happeneth that the yee being loosed doth in great peeces for 8 moneths together beat against the shore and maketh such an horrible sound that the Inhabitants say it is the crying and howling of those soules There is an other Mountaine of the same nature called Helga this Mountaine in the yeare 1581 as Ionas witnesseth did cast forth fire and stones with such a thundering noise that foure score miles from thence they thought some great pieces of Ordnance had beene shot off In one part hereof strange Spirits are seene in the liknesse of men so that those who doe not know them to bee dead before would thinke they were alive nor doe they finde their errour before the ghosts doe vanish away But these things Ionas thinkes are fabulous or else the delusions of the Devill Crantzius and Olaus
doe write that the Islanders for the most part doe dwell in Caves which they digge in the sides of the Mountaines especially in the Winter time But Ionas on the contrary saith that there are many Temples and houses built of wood very faire and costly The Island hath two Cathedrall Bishopricks as Holar or Hallen under which are the Monasteries Pingora Remested Modur Munkeniere and Scalholt under which are those Monasteries Videy Pyrnebar Kirckebar and Shieda Yet wee understand by the writings of Velletus the Authour of this Table that there are nine Monasteries in it and three hundred and nine and twenty Churches The Bishops are sent thither out of the Universitie of Hassnia the only University in Denmarke one of them governeth the Northerne part of the Island the other the Southerne And each of them hath a free Schoole joyned to his house in which hee is bound to be at the cost of the bringing up and teaching of foure and twentie Children The Inhabitants live eate and lodge in the same houses with their Cattell They live in a holy simplicity seeking nothing more than what Nature grants them for the Mountaines are their Townes and the Fountaines their delight A happie Nation not envied by reason of their poverty and so much the happier because it hath received the Christian Religion Yet the English and Danish Merchants doe trouble their quiet not suffering them to be content with their owne for they frequenting this Island to bring away fish from thence have brought among them their vices together with their wares The memorable acts of their Ancestours they doe celebrate in Verse and doe keepe them from oblivion by engraving them on Rocks They live for the most part by Fish which being dryed and beaten and so made into a kinde of meate they use at their Table instead of bread But the wealthier doe eate bread twice baked Heretofore they dranke water and the richer milke but now they have learned to mingle corne with it which is brought hither from other places and they scorne to drinke water since strangers have begun to traffick with them For those of Lubeck Hamburrough and Rostoch comming every yeare with their ships to this Island doe bring thither corne bread beere wine honey English cloathes linnen cloth iron steele gold silver womens coyfs and wood for building houses and ships and they doe expect for these Iselandish cloth commonly called Watman great store of Brimstone dried fish butter tallow hides skins of wilde beasts foxes white faulcons horses and the like Here is so great plenty of fish that they lay them in great heapes out of doores and so sell them the heapes being higher than the tops of their houses There is also so great store of salt butter that they put it up in sweet chests of fortie foot long and five foote deepe besides that which they barrell up And here we will adde Michael's Verses concerning Iseland as hee hath them in his third Booke Of Sea matters Vltima Parrhasias Islandia spectat in Arctos c. The farthest part of Iseland looketh North And Westward some Degrees it is streight forth Which hath not onely a rich pleasant soyle While as it doth the yellow Brimstone boyle Within its cavernes blinde which at the last All mingled with sand it forth doth cast Or when the Meddowes bring forth fodder store And all the vales with grasse are clothed o're But when upon the shore it fish doth heape Whose number can't be told it is so great Or he distinguisht every severall sort Which it by shipping doth abroad transport For though here plenty of all things is found Yet most of all in fish it doth abound 'T is rich the Inhabitants are stout of minde And where it lyes against the Southerne winde Hecla still burneth with continuall flame Which it at open holes sends forth againe It casts forth ashes with a fearfull sound While pitchie flames doe to the Starres rebound THE ILES OF BRITTAINE ENGLAND SCOTLAND AND IRELAND WITH THE ILANDS LYING ROVND ABOVT THEM BRITTAINE containeth all those Ilands which lying betweene Spaine and Germany are stretched forth in a great quantitie of Land toward France Lhuyddus saith that not long agoe it was called Prydanium Sr Thomas Eliott would have it called Prytania being incited thereunto through the love of contention rather then truth against the authority of Aristotle Lucretius Iulius Caesar and other ancient Writers But because heretofore all the Brittaines did paint themselves with woade which gave them a blewish colour that so their faces might be more terrible against their enemies in war and in regard that in their ancient Language they did call any thing that was painted and coloured Brit some doe rightly suppose that the Graecians understanding that the inhabitants were called Brith and Briton did adde to Brith Tania which signifies a Country and therefore Brittaine was called the Country of Brittaines that is the Country of painted and coloured men like as Mauritania is called so of the Moores Lusitania from Lusus and Aquitania the Region of Waters Brittaine is endowed by Nature with all guifts both of Aire and Soyle in which neither the cold of winter is too violent as the Oratour hath it speaking to Constantine nor the heate of Summer and it is so fruitfull in bearing corne that it is sufficiently stored with Bread and Drink Here the woods are without wilde beasts and the earth without harmefull Serpents On the contrary innumerable flockes and heards of tame cattell full of milke and loaden with their fleece yea whatsoever is necessary to life is here the dayes are very long so that the nights are not without some light and the Sunne which seemeth in other Countries to goe downe and set doth seeme here only to passe by Among all the Iles of Brittaine two do exceed the rest in greatnesse Albion under which are contained England and Scotland and Ireland The greatest of these is Albion now alone called Brittaine which was a name formerly common to them all and this name is rather deduced out of Books than used in common speech only the Scots doe yet call themselves Albinich and their Country Albin Concerning the name of Albion the Grecians first gave it to this I le for distinction sake seeing all the neighbour Ilands were called the Iles of Brittaine so that it did first arise from the vaine and fabulous lightnesse of the Grecians in faigning names For seeing they called Italy from Hesperus the sonne of Atlas Hesperia France from the sonne of Poliphemus Gallatia c. It is not unlikely that they fabulously named this Iland Albion from Albion the sonne of Neptune which Perottus and Lilius Giraldus THE ISLES OF BRITTAINE ANGLIA SCOTIA et HIBERNIA doe confirme Others would derive it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which as Festus witnesseth in Greeke signifies white whence also the Alpes are so called The figure of it is Triangular or three
Zeland being fiftie miles in length Moreover the Inhabitants of these Iles doe make a very strong drinke by putting store of Barley in it and are the greatest drinkers of all others yet Boetius witnesseth that he never saw any of them drunke or deprived of sense The next to these are the Ilands called the Hebrides in number foure and forty which Beda calleth Maevaniae Ethicus Betoricae Insulae Giraldus calls them the Incades and Leucades the Scots the Westerne Iles Ptolomie with Pliny and Solinus calleth them Ebudae Pliny writeth that there are thirty of them but Ptolomie reckons onely five The first is Ricina which Pliny calles Rinea and Antoninus Ridunas but now it is called Racline which is a little Iland just against Ireland The next is Epedium now called Ila an I le as Camden witnesseth very large and having very fruitfull plaines betweene this and Scotland lyeth Iona which Beda calleth Hy and Hu being plaine ground in which there is an Episcopall See in the Towne Sodore whence all the Ilands were called Sodorenses it is famous because here lie buried many Kings of Scotland Then there is another which Ptolomie calleth Maleos now Mula which Pliny mentioneth when he saith that Mella of all the rest is more then 25 miles over The Easterne Hebuda now called Skie is stretched along by the Scotch shoare and the Westerne Hebuda lying more towards the West is now called Lewes of which Maccloyd is Governour and in the ancient book of Mannia it is called Lodhuys being mountainous stony little manured but yet the greatest from which Eust is parted by a little Euripus or flowing Sea betweene them The test except Hyrrha are of no note as being rockie unpassable and having no greene things growing in them The Ilands of Man and Wight doe follow of which see those things that are spoken in the seaventh Table of England THE KINGDOME OF IRELAND THE Island of Ireland followeth which Orpheus Aristotle and Claudiâ—n doe call Ierna Iuvenal and Mela Iuvernia Diodorus Siculus Iris Eustatius Vernia and Bernia the Inhabitants Erin the Brittains Yverdhon and the English call it Ireland Divers opinions as in obscure matters doe arise concerning the originall of these names Some would have it called Hibernia from Hiberus a Spanish Captaine who first possessed it and peopled it some say from the River Iberus because the Inhabitants thereof did first inhabite this Island some ab hiberno tempore from the winter season because it enclines towards the West the Author of the Eulogue from Irnalphus a Captaine It was called without doubt Hibernia and Iuverna from Ierna which Orpheus and Aristotle mention but that Ierna together with Iris Yverdhon and Ireland did proceede from the word Erin used by the Inhabitants therefore the Etymologie is to bee drawne from the word Erin Here Camden affirmes that hee knowes not what to conjecture unlesse saith hee it bee derived from Hiere an Irish word which with them signifies the West whence Erin seemes to bee drawne being as much to say as the Westerne Countrie This Island is stretched forth from the South Northward in an ovall forme not twenty dayes sayle as Philemon in Ptolemie delivers but onely 400. miles and is scarce 200. miles broad On the East it hath Brittaine from which it is parted by the Irish Sea which is one dayes sayle On the North where the Deucaledon Ocean which Ptolemie cals the Northern breakes in it hath Iseland On the South it looketh towards Spaine The Ayre of this Island is very wholsome the Climate very gentle warme and temperate for the Inhabitants neither by the heate of Summer are enforced to seeke shadie places nor yet by cold to sit by the fire yet the seedes in regard of the moistnesse of Autumne doe seldome come to maturitie and ripenesse Hence Mela writeth that it hath no good Ayre for ripening of seedes yet in the wholsomnesse and cleernesse of the Ayre it doth farre exceede Brittaine Here are never any Earthquakes and you shall scarce heare thunder once in a yeare The Countrie is a fat soyle and hath great plentie of fruits yet it hath greater plenty of pasturage than fruits and of grasse than graine For here their wheate is very small so that it can hardly bee winnowed or cleansed with a fanne What the Spring produceth the Summer cherisheth but it can hardly bee gathered in regard they have too much raine in Harvest time for this Island hath windes and raine very often But as Mela saith it is so full of pleasant sweete grasse that when the Cattell have fed some part of the day if they bee not restrained and kept from grazing they will endanger the bursting of themselves Which also Solinus witnesseth concerning this Island Hence it proceedes that there are infinite numbers of Cattell which are the Inhabitants chiefe riches and many flocks of Sheepe which they sheare twice a yeare They have excellent Horses called Hobbies which are not pac'd like others but doe amble very gently No creeping thing nor Serpent liveth here nor also in Crete and Serpents being often brought hither out of Brittaine as soone as they came neere the Land and smell'd the Ayre they died Beda witnesseth that he hath seene some who have beene stung with Serpents that have drunk the leaves of Bookes brought out of Ireland in a Potion and straight-way the force of the poyson was allayde and the swelling of the body went downe againe Ireland hath greater store of Faulcons and Hawkes than other Countries And here Eagles are as common as Kites in some places Besides here is so great a number of Cranes that you shall often see a hundred in a company together In the North part also there are abundance of Swannes but there are few Storkes through the whole Island and those black There are few Partriges and Pheasants but no Pies nor Nightingales Here is such great store of Bees that they doe not onely breede in hives but also in hollow trees and in the cavernes of the earth Giraldus also writeth a strange thing concerning a kinde of Birde commonly called a Barnacle that out of certain pieces of wood floating up and down in the Sea there comes out first a kinde of Gumme which afterward growes into a hard substance within which little Creatures are generated which first have life and afterward have bils feathers and wings with which they doe flye in the Ayre or swim in the water and in this manner and no other this Creature is generated This Giraldus doth testifie that hee hath seene some of them halfe formed which as soone as they came to perfection did flie as well as the rest There are also many birds of a twofold shape as he witnesseth which they call Aurifrisij lesser than an Eagle and bigger than a Hawke whom Nature to delight her selfe hath framed with one foote armed with tallents sharpe and open the other smoothe with a plaine webbe There are
other Birdes which they call Marinetae lesse than a Blackbird being short like a Starling yet differing from him by the whitenesse of the belly and the blacknesse of the back It is a wonderfull thing which was reported concerning these Birdes for if when they are dead they be kept in a dry place they will not putrifie or corrupt and being placed among garments and other things it will preserve them from moathes That which is more worthy of admiration is that if being dead they be hanged up in some drie place they will every yeare renew and change their feathers as if they were alive Ireland contayneth all kindes of wilde beasts It hath Harts that are so fat that they can hardly runne and by how much they are lesser in body by so much the larger are their hornes There are great store of Bores many Hares c. but the bodies of all the wilde beasts and birds are lesser here than in other places It hath many Badgers and Weesils It hath few or no Goates fallow Deere Hedghogs Moles but infinite store of Mice It hath also Wolves and Foxes But enough of these things I returne to other matters Heretofore Ireland was ruled by many Earles now it is subject to England and is governed by the Kings Substitute who is called the Lord Deputie It came to be under the dominion IRELAND IRLANDIA of the Kings of England about the yeare 1175 at which time Roderick King of Connaught stiled himselfe King of all Ireland and striving to subject the whole Kingdome to himselfe waged continuall warre with the other Earles by whose sedition it came to passe that the other Earles of their owne accord and without any effusion of blood did put themselves under the obedience of Henry the second King of England from whom all the Kings of England were called Lords of Ireland untill the time of Henry the eigth who by the Nobles of Ireland was declared King of Ireland because the name of Lord grew hatefull to some seditious people There are foure speciall Cities in this Island First Dublin the Metropolis or Mother-Citie of Ireland being the royall Archiepiscopall Seat giving name to a County The next in dignity is Waterford the third Limbrick the fourth Corke There are many other very great Townes of which wee will speake more largely in the particular Descriptions of Ireland This Country hath many Lakes and standing waters among which there is a Lake in Vlster twenty miles distant from the Lake Erne of which wee will speake more largely hereafter There is a little Lake beyond the Citie Armack in which if you stick a Speare up some moneths that part which stuck in the mudde will bee iron that which is in the water stony and that which is out of the water will remaine wood There is also the Lake Erne which is thirty miles long and fifteene miles broad being compassed about with thick woods and so full of Fish that the Fisher-men often breake their nets by taking too many at one time This Island is divided and watered with many faire Rivers whose names are these Avenliffe running through Dublin Boandus through Methe Banna through Vltonia Linuâ— through Connack and Moadus through Kenel cunillia Slicheia and Samaira Besides Modarnus and Furnus through Keneleonia and many other But of all the Rivers of Ireland the River Synnenus is the chiefe both for the breadth and length of its course and for the plenty of Fish which is in it But in generall the Rivers and Lakes are full of fish bred in them This Countrie is unequall and mountainous soft and waterish you shall finde Lakes and standing waters on the top of the Mountaines The Mountaines abound with Cattell the woods with wilde beasts Solinus writeth thus concerning the Sea which floweth between Ireland and England The Sea betweene Ireland and England is rough and unquiet all the yeare and is scarce navigable but in some part of the Summer But hee erres for it is quiet enough unlesse it bee stirred up with windes And not onely in Summer but also in Winter passengers doe sayle to and fro All the Sea shores doe abound sufficiently with Fish Ireland hath in all three and thirty Counties and foure Archbishops The Bishop of Armach Primate of all Ireland the Bishop of Dublin the Bishops of Cassil and Toam and these foure have nine and twenty Suffragans or Vicegorents Ireland from the manners of the Inhabitants is divided into two parts For those who refuse to obey the Lawes and live more uncivilly are called Irishrie and commonly Wild Irish But those who are willing to obey the Lawes and appeare before the Judges are called the English-Irish and their Country the English Pale they speake English naturally and uncorruptly yet they understand Irish in regard of their daily commerce with the Irish-men The Irish-men have some certaine Lords under whose command the most of them are but they live under the jurisdiction of the English but counterfeitly and as long as the English Souldiers doe waste their Territories yet they appoint Sessions to be kept at certaine times and places to restraine and punish robberies and theft committed by night There those that are accused if they be convicted have certaine Arbitratours to judge of the cause whom they call Brehoni these are all of one familie and although they have no knowledge in the Law yet for their wisdome honestie of life they are accounted divine Their warre is partly on horsback and partly on foote The Gentrie have horses well managed so that without any advantage they will mount them in their armour and taking a Javelin or dart of great weight by the middle they will throw or brandish it against their enemie with much ease Among the footmen some are Souldiers in Cassocks very strong whom they call Galeglacii having Cuttle-axes as sharpe as razors and they are the chiefe strength of the Irish warres The next are Footmen wearing a light armour with swords in their hands and these are called Karnes and they thinke a man is not dead untill they have cut off his head In the third place are footmen whom they call Daltines who going unarmed attend upon the horsmen The footmen as well as horsmen as oft as they come to fight with their enemies doe crie with a great voyce Pharro Pharro and they use a Bagpipe in stead of a Trumpet The Irish doe fare sumptuously and magnificently for though they have no delicate dishes nor great service in their banquets yet their Tables according to the season of the yeare are well furnished with Beefe and Porke and other meate In their Feasts they lye upon Beds the first place at the Table belongs to the Mother of the Family who weares a long Gowne or Mantell reaching to her ancles often dyed and also sleeved THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND IN WHICH ARE VLTONIA CONNACIA MEDIA AND PART OF
LAGENIA VLTONIA IRELAND being described in generall I thinke it worth my labour before I come to a particular description of the severall parts first to make a division thereof Ireland is divided into five Parts or Provinces Into Lagenia which being Eastward is next to England Connacia or Connachtia which lyeth toward the West Vltonia on the North side Momonia which is situate in the Southerne part The fift part is called Media which being placed in the midst is enclosed with the rest In these five Provinces there are many notable Territories As Lagenia doth include Fingal Offal Leis Ossir and Ormund Media containeth Slani Four and Delvin In Connacia is contained Clar in Vltonia is contained Vril Antrimen Lecal and Treconch In Momonia are included Trippitate Kerie Cosmay Desmond Tomond and some others There is another division of Ireland which wee have touched in our generall Table which is diligently to be considered if any one desire to know the state of this Countrie wherefore hee must observe that Ireland is divided into two parts the English part and the Irish part The latter the native Irish do inhabit the former the Englishmen and that part in common speech is called the English Province because it is as it were empaled and environed with the Territories of the English For after that the English having supprest the Irish Rebells had restored Dermicius to his Countrie and Kingdome they seated themselves and built themselves seats in the chiefest places of Ireland Afterward seeing that as it were certaine Islands did part them from the subdued Irish they called that part in which they placed a Colonie the English Province In this is contained the greater part of Lagenia and Media and that part of Vltonia which is called Vril but the chiefest part of Lagenia which is called Fingal neere to Dublin on the North hath the chiefe place and Media is next to that But Mercator useth the same division which wee made of it in the former Tables describing it in foure Tables beginning with Vltonia Connacia Media and part of Lagenia I will make a briefe description of all these parts in the same order as our Author placeth them Vltonia offers it selfe in the first place This part of Ireland was first called by the Welch Vltun by the Irish Cui-Guilli by the Latines Vltonia and by the English Vlster toward the North it is parted with the Narrow Sea toward the South it stretcheth it selfe to Connaught and Lagenia the THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND UDRONE East part is bounded with the Irish Sea and the West part is beaten with the great Westerne Ocean This Countrie beeing neere to Scotland is reckoned one of the Scotch Islands which are called the Hebrides and lye scatterd in the Sea betweene both Kingdomes which Islands the Irish-Scots the successours of the Ancient Scythians do inhabit It is round in forme and in length from the Haven Coldagh in the North to Kilmore in the South it is about an hundred miles and it is in breadth from Black-Abbey in the East to Calebegh a Westerne Promontorie an hundred and thirtie miles and more The whole circumference or compasse of it is about foure hundred and twentie miles This Country hath seldome any intemperate weather for the suddaine and fresh gales of winde do refrigerate and coole the heat of Summer and soft and gentle raines do mitigate the cold of Winter Briefly it is neither in the Cold nor Torrid Zone The clouds are faire and cleare and when they are most impure yet the winde continually driving them about doth make the aire wholsome and at length quite dispelleth them The equall temper of the Clime is the cause that the soyle doth plentifully bring forth divers kindes of trees some bearing fruit and others for building The Countrie is full of grasse and fit for pasturing very rich in horse and sheepe and Oxen. The Rivers are as I may say doubly commodious being navigable to bring up Vessels and Barques and also being full of fish and very convenient for the inhabitants in other uses Among these the first is Vinderius which is now called the Bay of Knocfergus from the Town seated on it from the safety of the Haven which the English call Knocfergus the Irish Caregfergus that is Fergus his rock which name it received from Fergusius who was drownd there There is also Banna which as Giraldus saith is a very faire River as the name witnesseth it runneth out of the Lake Eaugh and dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean with a double Channell it is fuller of Salmons than any River in Europe because as some thinke the water is so cleare in which Salmons do chiefly delight And there is the River Logia which Ptolemie mentioneth and now is called Lough Foile which falleth into the Sea with a great streame There are many great Lakes in it in which is the Lake Eaugh which spreadeth it selfe abroad from Armaugh and on the East side are the woods Kilulto Kilwarney and Dyffrim into which the Lake doth so insinuate and winde in it selfe that it maketh two Peninsula's Lecale toward the South Ard toward the North Lecale runneth out farthest toward the East of any part of Ireland the farthest Promontorie therof Marriners do now call Saint Iohns Foreland Ptolomie calls it Isanius perhaps from the Brittish word Isa which signifies Lowermost In the Isthmus therof stands Dunam which Ptolemie mentions now called Down being an ancient Towne and the Seat of a Bishop Ard lyeth over against it being divided frō it by a little slip of land There are also Lakes of which we have made mention in our generall Table The Countrie is shadowed with great woods To speake in a word although it be barren in some places by reason of Lakes Bogs thicke Woods yet it is every where full of Cattell Grasse at all times it abundantly requiteth the labour of the husbandman Nature is so little beholding here to Art or Industrie that the flourishing bankes of Rivers embrodered with flowers the shadie Woods greene Medowes bending Hills and Fields fit to beare corne if they were tilled do seeme to be angrie with the Inhabitants because by their carelesnesse and negligence they suffer them to be rude and wilde The Voluntii Darni Robogdii and Erdini in Ptolemies time held all this Countrie who also dispersed themselves into other parts of Ireland The speciall place in this Countrie is Armach neere the River Kalis which although it be not very faire yet it is the seat of an Archbishop the Metropolis of the whole Island The Irish-men do fabulously report that it was called so from Queene Armacha but Camden thinkes it to be the same which Beda calleth Dearmach which signifies in the Scotch and Irish language the field of Redmen There is one Archbishop in Vltonia who hath his Seat at Armach hath these Suffraganes
Irishman in what part of Galloway Ireland stood valuing this Towne as the whole Country and the whole Country as this Towne There are reckoned to Galloway Anner Clare Sligo Arctlo and Alon Townes of note The Auteri whom I mentioned before did heretofore possesse the more Southerne part of this Connacia where is now Twomondia or Claria the Country of Clan-Richard and the Baronie of Atterith which plainely intimateth whence came the name of the Auteri Twomond called by Giraldus Theutmonia which though it lie beyond the River Senus or Shinnin may be added to Momonia is stretched forth into the Sea with a great Promontorie famous for the Seat of an Archbishop which they call Toam and for the Earles thereof namely the O-Brennis who descending from the ancient Earles of Connack were honoured by Henry the Seaventh with the Title of Earles of Twomond This Country or the most part of it the English call Clare-shire from Thomas Clare the youngest sonne of Gilbert the first Earle of Glocester to whom King Edward the first gave this Country Clan-Richard that is the Land of the sonnes of Richard is next unto this it tooke its name according to the Irish custome from one Richard an Englishman called de Burgo or Burgensis who afterward in this Country became a man of great note and power and out of this Family Henry the eighth created Richard de Burgo Earle of Clan-Richard Atterith commonly Athenri doth glory in that warlike Baron Iohn de Bermingham an Englishman out of which Family the Earles of Louth are descended but these Berminghams of Atterith degenerating into the Irish Wildenesse and incivilitie will scarce acknowledge that they were once English In this Atterith Geographers doe place the mouth of the River Ausoba which is now called the Bay of Galway for Galway in Irish called Gallive is seated on it being a faire Towne which through the benefit of the River is filled with many commodities brought thither both by Sea and Land Geographers doe also place the River anciently called Ravius but now Trowis in Connack it is also knowne by the name of Bannus for the inhabitants do call it Banny This River comming out of the Lake Ernus is the bounds of Connack and Vlster THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND ULTONIA CONATIA et MEDIA MEDIA MEDIA is the third part of Ireland which in the Country speech is called Mijh the English call it Methe Giraldus Midia and Media because perhaps it lyeth in the very middle of the Island For the Castle of Killaire in those parts which Ptolomie calls Laberus is held to be in the middle of Ireland and so much the name it selfe doth expresse for Lair in the Irish speech signifies the middle Richard Stanthurst writeth thus concerning the Etymon or signification of the word Media In the yeare of the World 2535. five brethren possessing the Islands they resolved to divide it equally into foure Provinces that so they might governe in them severally But least their younger brother whose name was Slanius might bee without some honour they consented together to bestow on him a share taken out of all foure partes Which was received by him chearefully and hence some suppose that it was called Media It stretcheth and extendeth it selfe from the Irish Sea even to the River Shennin which River doth part it from Connack It hath a wholesome pleasant Aire and deligthfull Prospect It aboundeth with corne pasturage and cattle having store of Flesh Butter Cheese Milke and the like and in regard of the strength of the Townes and Castles and the peace arising thence it is called the Chamber of Ireland The Irishmen doe write that this Country heretofore had Kings and that Slanius afterward became sole Monarch of all Ireland But when the English had set foote in Ireland Hugh Lacey did conquer the most part of it and King Henry the Second King of England granted it unto him to hold in fee and stiled him Lord of Media He having his head on a suddaine cut off by an Irishman while he was building the Castle of Derworth left behinde him Hugh Earle of Vltonia and Walter Lord of Trim the Father of Gilbert who dyed before him But by the daughters of Gilbert Margaret and Matilda the one part fell by the Ienvills of the House of Lorraine and the Mortimers unto the King for Peter of Ienvill being borne of that Matilda had issue Ioane who was married to Roger Mortimer Earle of March the other came by the Verdons to many Families in England In our forefathers time by an Act of Parliament it was divided into two parts namely into East and West Media The River Boand or Boyne which Ptolomie calleth Buvinda runneth through the East side and afterward when it hath washed Droghda a faire and populous Town called so from the bridge it divideth that part from Vltonia The Westerne Media hath nothing worthy of memory or note beside Laberus which Camden seemes to call Kaillair and the Towne of Delvin which heretofore did honour Peter Meset and now the renowned English Familie of the Nogents with the title of Barons For Gilbert Nogent as Richard Stanihurst hath it who writ eloquently of Irish matters having a gentlemans estate was rewarded by Hugh Lacy for his service performed in the Irish warres with the Colonies of Delvin and Four from him are the Barons of Delvin descended Those Irish Countries of O-Malaghlem Mac-Coglan O-Madden and Mogoghian whose names have a barbarous sound we leave unto others Among the Townes of Media Pontana is reckoned which is commonly called Droghda being a faire Towne and having an Haven fit for the receipt of Shippes But there are some who place the middle part of this Towne in Vltonia beyond the River There are also in Media these Townes Molingar Four Delvin Trimme Kelles Navain Aboy Dulek and Scrin There are also in this Province neare Fonera three Lakes not farre one from another whereof every one containeth his severall sorts of fish which never come one to another although the way be passable by the River flowing betweene them and beside if the fish be carried from one Lake to another they either die or returne to it againe Here is the River Boand aforesaid called so from the swiftnesse of it for Boan both in Irish and Welch doth signifie swift and Nechamus hath sung of it THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND WHICH CONTAINETH THE EASTERNE PART AND DOTH present these following Territories to view Glandeboy Tirone Arde Lecale Enaugh Arthule Newry Morne Fuse Vriel and many others also the Cities Armack and Downe LAGENIA THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND ULTONIA ORIENTAL Et quantum longis carpunt armenta diebus Exiguâ tantum gelidus ros nocte reponit How much the flocks doe eate in the long day The cold dew in the short night doth repay But for the company of Gyants which Giraldus placeth in this Country I leave it to those who admire fabulous
is now called at the mouth of the River Shennin was Anciently their Seat A countrie full of inaccessible and wooddy mountains betweene which there are many hollow vallies having thicke woods in them The Earles of Desmond were heretofore honoured with the dignitie of Counts Palatine hereof but by the wickednesse of men which would have libertie and yet knew not how to use it it was long since converted into a sinke of impietie and a refuge for seditious persons A ridiculous opinion hath invaded and persuaded the mindes of the Wild Irish that hee that doth not answer the great shouting or warlike crie which the rest make when they joyne battell should be suddenly taken up from the earth and as it were flying be carried into these desart vallies from any part of Ireland and there feed on grasse drinke water and yet know not what he is having reason but not speech and at last should be taken by hunters and brought home againe The middle of this Countrie is cut into two parts by a River which hath now no name but floweth by a small Towne called Trailes now almost ruinated where the Earles of Desmond had their mansion houses This River by the situation of it in Ptolemies tables doth seeme to be Dur and saith Camden I would avouch no lesse if Duris which at this day is reckoned among the Hauens of this Westerne Coast be at the mouth of it as I have understood by some Not farre from hence is the Haven Smerwick the word being contracted in stead of S. Mary Wick of which not many yeares agoe when Girald Earle of Desmond a man profound in trecherie towards his Prince and Countrie did daily by severall inrodes waste the Countrie of Momonia a mixt band or companie of Italians and Spaniards arrived being sent unto his aide from Pope Gregory and the Spaniards who having engarrison'd themselves in a place called Fort del Ore seemed not to feare Heaven it selfe But when that famous and warlike Deputie the Lord Arthur Gray came with his forces hee did soone decide the matter For forthwith they yeelded themselves and most part of them were put to death because it seemed most safe and fit so to doe the affaires of the Kingdome requiring it and the rebells being on every hand The Earle of Desmond himselfe fled to the woods and having hid himselfe in a Cottage was wounded by a Souldier or two who rushed in upon him and afterward being knowne he was beheaded for his trecherie and wasting of his Countrie All Desmonia toward the South is subject to the Gangans which the Irish call Dassown the English Desmond heretofore three sorts of people dwelt in it namely the Luceni the Velabri the Iherni which are conceived in some Maps to be the Vterini The Luceni seeme to have drawne both their name and originall from the Lucensii of Spaine which held the opposite Coast The Velabri were so called from Aber which is as much to say as Aestuarii because they were seated neare the armes of the Sea hence also the Artabri and Cantabri were so called Orosius places these at the Promontorie Notium which Mariners at this day doe call Biar-head under this Promontorie the River Iernus is received into the Ocean neare to which stands Dunck-eran a Bishops Seat this Dunck-eran which in the Scottish-Irish is as much as to say the Towne Eran doth not onely expresly shew it selfe to be that Citie Ivernis which Ptolemie mentions but the river to be that Iernus whereof hee speaketh which hath its appellation together with the whole Island from Hier an Irish word signifying the West For it is the farthest River of this Country toward the West as Ireland is the farthest Island Westward of all Europe The Iberni who are also called Vterni that is according to Camdens interpretation the High Irish did inhabit by this River on one side of the Promontorie where are the Havens Berebavim and Baltimore well knowne for the plentie of Herring taken therein neare to which dwelt Mac-Carti More an Irish Nobleman who in the yeare 1566. did deliver render his Lands and possessions into the hands of Elizabeth Queene of England and received thē againe from Her to hold thē by fealtie after the manner of England And at the same time he was created Earle at Glencar and baron of Valentia A man in this Countrie of great name and power and an enemy heretofore to the Giralds who deprived his Ancesters being heretofore as he contended the lawfull Kings of Desmond of their ancient right For these Giralds or Fitz-Giralds being descended from the house of Kildare and having conquered the Irish did here get themselves large possessions and of these Giralds Maurice Fitz-Thomas was created by Edward the third THE FIFT TABLE OF IRELAND Hiberniae v. Tabula the first Earle of Desmond in the yeare of Grace 1355 left so firme so established an inheritance that the aforesaid honour in a continued successiō did descend to this wretched rebel of which I have spoken before who was the tenth Earle after him Next to the Iberni dwelt the Vdiae who are also called Vodiae of which names there remaineth some tokens in the Country of Kilkenni for the greatest part is called Idou Idouth These did inhabit the Counties of Corke Triperarie Linrick Kilkenni and Waterford In the Countie of Triperarie there is nothing worthy of memorie but that there is a Palatinate in it and the little Towne called Holy Crosse that hath great immunities and freedomes granted as the Monkes have persuaded them in honour of a piece of our Saviours Crosse which was kept there The famous River Suirus which the inhabitants call Showr is carried out of this Countrie of Triperarie into Kilkenni This River running out of the Mountain Blada through Ossiria the Lower of which the Butlers are stiled Earles and afterward Thurles of which they are stiled Vicounts first passeth by the Citie Cassilia or Cassel adorned by Pope Eugenius with an Archbishop under whom are nine Suffragan Bishops And from thence growing bigger by the receipt of two other Rivers into it neere Waterford it dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean Hitherto I have runne over this part of Ireland with Camden now it remaines to unfold some things concerning the Cities and Townes in the same Among them the first that offers it selfe is Waterford which is the second Citie in Ireland and alwaies faithfull and obedient to the English governement For after Richard Earle of Pembroke conquered and tooke it it alwaies continued in peacable quietnesse and obedience to the English endeavouring to bring Ireland into subjection whence the Kings of England did grant them many and divers immunities and freedomes which Henry the seventh did encrease and confirme because the Cittizens did behave themselves valiantly and wisely against Perkin VVarbeck who with the wings of impudence thought to aspire to the royall Throne This Citie was built by Pyrats of Norway
which although it have a thick aire a soile not very pleasant and very narrow streets yet such is the conveniencie of the Haven that it is the second Ctity in Ireland for wealth populousnes is filled with many wise well behaved Citizens It hath a safe quiet Haven which is often full of outlandish forraine ships For there are many Merchants in Waterford who in trading do so wisely use their stock so warily cast up their accoūts that in a short time they get great store of wealth they are not for the most part indebted but have ready money There are very few usurers which by fraudulent intolerable interest live upon the goods spoile of the Cittizens by taking them to pawne The Citizens are curteous bountifull thriftie hospitable to strangers and serviceable both in private and publique affaires This Citie was anciently called Menapia as Dublin Eblana or rather Amellana from Amellanus who built it as it is reported that Sitaracus built Waterford and Ivorus Limrick They being Cosen-Germans and heretofore of great authoritie in Ireland There is also in this Countrie Limrick which is the third Citie that excells the rest for commodious situation and for the fairenesse of the River being watered with Shennin the chiefe of all the Irish Rivers though this Citie bee distant from the Sea sixtie miles yet the ship-masters doe bring shippes of great burthen even to the walls of the Citie neither neede they feare any rockes all the way they come up It is wonderfull to see what store and plentie of fish you shall finde there Iohn King of England being enamoured with the pleasantnesse of this Cittie built there a faire Castle and a Bridge There is also Corcagia in the Countie of Corke which the English call Cork and the natives Korkeach environed with a wall not very wide in compasse It is stretched out so as to make but one street yet there is a prettie and very faire market place it hath an excellent safe harbour but hath heretofore beene so encompassed with seditious neighbours that they keepe continuall watch and ward as if they were alwaies besieged and they scarce marrie their daughters into the countrie by reason whereof marrying among themselves all the Citizens are somewhat allied one to another The Citizens are strong in Souldiers they addict themselves to merchandise and governe their affaires both at home and abroad very frugally Coenalis writeth that the holy man Briacus came from hence from whom the Diocesse of Sanbrioch in Brittaine commonly called S. Brieu tooke its name But in this hee wandereth from the truth because he placeth the Coriondi of Ireland in this Citie For Ptolemie doth not mention it at all Yet the River which floweth by it seemeth to be the same which Ptolemie calls Daurona and Giraldus calls Sauranus and Saverenus by changing one letter Learned Camden saith that the affinitie which is betweene these names did intimate so much unto him and that with greater probalitie then if hee should call the next River Daurona which running through the Countie Corke and Triperarie falls into the Ocean by Lysmor and is called by Historians Avenmor that is the Great River of which Nechamus thus writeth Vrbem Lissimor pertransit flumen Avenmor Ardmor cernit ubi concitus oequor adit Avenmor runneth by Lissimors wall And at Ardmor into the Sea doth fall THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND THE Northerne part of the Island of Brittaine is called Scotland heretofore Albania The Inhabitants who keepe their ancient speech doe call it Albain and the Irish Albany as if it were an other Ireland which the Bardes call Banno For Historians doe call Ireland Greater Scotland the Kingdome of Scots in Brittaine the Lesser Scotland Ptolemie doth call it Little Brittaine Rufus the Second Brittaine Tacitus calleth it Caledonia from a certaine Forrest so called But the Scots were so called from their Neighbours the Scyths For as the Dutchmen call the Scyths and Scots by one name Scutten that is Archers so also the Brittains did call both of them Y-scot as appeareth by the Brittish Writers And 't is manifest that they descending from the Scyths came out of Spaine into Ireland and from thence into that part of Albain which they now possesse and grew with the Picts into one Nation Thus much of the Name the Situation followes The Southerne bounds towards England are the Rivers Tweede and Solwey on the North is the Deucaledon Ocean on the West the Irish on the East the German other parts the Ocean and the German Sea doe compasse It is 480 miles long but no where above 112 miles broad The Country is more temperate than France the heate and cold being more remisse in like manner as it is in England but yet it cannot be compared unto it in fruitfulnesse The Earth for the most part is full of Sulphure or moorish which affordeth them coale and turfe for firing especially in those places where there is want of wood Yet here groweth as much corne as the Inhabitants can spend The Earth also bringeth forth divers mettals as Gold Silver Quicksilver Iron Lead and Copper It hath in Drisdale a Gold Myne in which the Azure stone is found It hath also pretious stones especially the Gagate which burneth in the water and is quenched with oyle Also excellent pastures which doe feed and bring up all kinds of Heards whence they abound with plenty of flesh milke butter cheese and wooll When the Scots came to the Picts into Brittain although they stil provok't the English by warres robberies yet the Scottish affaires grew not upon a suddain but a long time they lay hid in that corner in which they first arriv'd neither as Beda noteth for more than an hundred and seven and twenty yeares durst they beare Armes against the Earles of Northumberland untill at one and the same time they had almost slaine all the Picts and the Kingdome of Northumberland by domestick troubles and by the incursions of the Dane was almost ruined For then all the North part of Brittaine came to be called Scotland together with the Countrie beyond Cluide and Edenburgh-Frith The Scots are valiant in warre and stout souldiers to endure hunger watching or cold The chiefe Citie of Scotland is Edenburgh commonly called Edenburrow THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND SCOTIA this royall Seate Ptolemie cals the Winged Castell and not onely the Metropolis of Lauden but also of all Scotland it hath its situation on the Mountaines much like to Prague in Bohemia the length stretched from East to West is a thousand paces or a mile the breadth is halfe as much The whole Citie hangeth as it were on the side of a Mountaine and is highest toward the West toward the North it fortifies the Citie with its steepnesse the other parts toward the East and South are environ'd with a wall On the East side of the Citie is the Kings
pallace which they call King Arthurs Chaire on the West there is a steepe Rock and on the Rock a great Towre which the Scots doe commonly call the maiden Towre which is the same which Ptolemie cals the Winged Castell There are also other Cities and famous Townes in this Kingdome which we will describe particularly in their places In the Valeys there are many Lakes Marshes Fountaines and Rivers full of Fish the greatest part whereof arise out of the Mountaine Grampius of which wee will make mention in our next Description The Scottish Sea is full of Oysters Herrings Corall and shell-fish of divers kindes Scotland hath many Havens Bayes amongst which Letha is a most convenient Haven The Country it selfe is very rugged and mountainous and on the very Mountaines hath plaine levell ground which doth afford pasturage for Cattell Grampius is the greatest Mountaine and doth runne through the middle of Scotland it is commonly called Grasebaim or Grantzbaine that is to say the crooked mountaine for it bending it selfe from the shore of the German Sea to the mouth of the River Dee and passing through the middle of this Countrey toward the Irish Sea endeth at the Lake Lomund it was heretofore the bounds of the Kingdome of the Picts and Scots At Aberdon there are woody mountaines It is thought that here was the Forrest of Caledonia which Lucius Florus cals saltus Caledonius very spacious and by reason of great trees impassable and it is divided by the Mountaine Grampius Moreover not onely ancient writings and manuscripts but also Temples Friaries Monasteries Hospitals and other places devoted to Religion doe testifie that the Scots were not the last among the Europaeans who embraced the Christian Religion and did observe and reverence it above others The royall Pallace of Edenburgh of which I spake before is very stately and magnificent and in the midst of the Citie is their Capitoll or Parliament-house The Dukes Earles Barons and Nobles of the Kingdome have their Pallaces in the Citie when they are summoned to Parliament The Citie it selfe is not built of bricke but of free squared stone so that the severall houses may bee compared to great Pallaces But enough of this let us passe to other things The people of Scotland are divided into three Rankes or Orders the Nobility the Clergie and the Laiety The Ecclesiasticall Order hath two Archbishops one of S. Andrewes Primate of all Scotland the other of Glasco There are eight Bishopricks under the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes of Dunkeld of Aberdon of Murray of Dunblan of Brecchin of Rosse of Cathanes and of Orkney Under the Bishop of Glasgo there are three to wit the Bishop of Candida casa the Bishop of Argadia and the Bishop of the Isles namely Sura Mura Yla c. This is the manner and order of the Nobilitie the Kings and the Kings Sonnes lawfully begotten have the first place of which if there bee many the eldest Sonne is called Prince of Scotland the rest are onely called Princes but when the King is publickly crowned hee promiseth to all the people that he will keepe and observe the Lawes Rites and Customes of his Ancestours and use them in the same manner as they did The Dukes have the second place the Earles the third and those Nobles the fourth place who are not known by that Title in forraine Countries but the Scots doe call them My Lords This name is so much esteem'd amongst them that for honours sake they attribute it to their Bishops Earles and chiefest Magistrates In the fifth place are the Knights and Barons who are usually called Lords They are in the sixth and last place who having attained to no title of honour but yet descended from a noble Familie are therefore commonly called Gentlemen as the Brothers and Sonnes of Earles and Lords the youngest Sonnes of Knights who have no part in the Inheritance because by the Lawes of Scotland that commeth unto the eldest Sonne for the preservation of the Familie but the common people call all those Gentlemen who are either rich or well spoken of for their hospitality The whole weight of warre doth depend on the Nobility of the lowest degree The Plebeians or Citizens are partly chiefe men who beare office in their Cities partly Merchants and partly Tradesmen or Handy-craftes-men all which because they are free from Tribute and other burdens doe easily grow rich And least any thing should be too heavily enacted against any Citie the King permits that in publick assemblies or Parliaments three or foure Citizens being called out of every Citie should freely interpose their opinion concerning matters propounded Heretofore the Clergie was governed by the authoritie of Decrees Councels but now as the rest they are ruled by the Lawes which the Kings have devised or confirmed by their royall assent The Booke which containeth the municipall Lawes written in Latine is entituled Regia Majestas the Kings Majestie because the Booke begins with those words In the other Bookes of the Lawes the Acts of their Councels which are called Parliaments are written in Scotch There are many and divers Magistrates in Scotland as in other Nations Among these the chiefe and next to the King is the Protectour of the Kingdome whom they call the Governour Hee hath the charge of governing the Kingdome if the Common-wealth at any time be deprived of her King or the King by reason of his tender age cannot manage the affaires of the Kingdome There is also a continuall Senate at Edenburrough so framed of the Clergie and Nobilitie that the Clergie doth in number equall the Laiety The Clergie have a President over them who hath the first place in delivering his opinion unlesse the Chancellour of the Kingdome bee present for hee hath the chiefe place in all affaires of the Kingdome Hee that sits on matters of life and death they call The great Justice hee that lookes to Sea-matters the Admirall he that lookes to the Campe the Marshall and he that punishes offences committed in the Court is called the Constable There are also in severall Provinces which they call Viecounties those which are Governours of them whom by an ancient name they call Vicounts Their authority in deciding those matters which belong to civill causes doth depend on a certaine hereditary right by which they claime also unto themselves those Vicountships So that these Vicounts may be said not to be created by the King but borne unto it by right from their Parents The Cities also and Townes have their Governours their Bailiffes and other Magistrates of that kinde who keepe the Citizens in obedience and doe maintaine and defend the Priviledges of the Cities whereby it comes to passe that the Common-wealth of Scotland by the apt disposition and ranking of Degrees by the holy Majestie of Lawes and the authority of Magistrates doth flourish and deserveth great praise These are the names of the Dukedomes Earledomes
and Vicountships of Scotland the Dukedome of Rotsay and Albania and the Dukedome of Lennox the Countie of Carnes Sutherlant Rosse Murray Buchquhan Garmach Garmoran Mar Mernis Angus Gowry Frisse Marche Athole Stratherne Menteith Wagion Douglasse Carrike Crawford Annandale Ourmonth and Huntley The Vicountships are Berwich alias North-Berwyk Roxburgh Selkirk Twedale Dunfrise Niddisdale Wigton Are Lanarke Dunbretton Sterueling Louthean Lauden Clacmanan Kiuros Fisse Perth Angus Mernis Aberdone Bamph Fores and Inuernes There are the Universities of Saint Andrew and Aberdone the later was adorned with many priviledges by King Alexander and his Sister Isabel about the yeare 1240. The former was begun to be established under King Iames in the yeare 1411. To which is added the University of Glasgo founded by Bishop Turnbul anno 1554 and Edenburgh The disposition of the Scots is lively stirring fierie hot and very capable of wisdome THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND I Have ended that which I purposed to speake of Scotland in generall our method requireth that we should run through the parts of it in speciall Scotland is divided by the Mountaine Grampius cutting it in the midst into the Southerne or Higher part and into the Northerne or Lower part It is divided from England by the River Tweede by the high Mountaine Cheviota and where the Mountaine faileth by a trench made not long agoe and lastly by the Rivers Eske and Solway Beyond these bounds the Countries even from the Scottish Sea to the Irish doe lie in this manner The first is Marcia Merchia or March so called because it is the limits and lies on the Marches of Scotland this reacheth to the left side of Tweede on the East it is bounded with the Forth Aestuarium and on the South with England In March is the Towne of Berwyke Borwick or Borcovicum which the English hold Here is also the Castle of Hume the ancient possession of the Lords of Hume who being descended from the Earles of March became at last a great and renowned Familie Neare to this Castle lyeth Kelso famous by a certaine Monasterie and the ancient habitation of the Hepburni who a long time by Hereditary right were Earles of Bothwell and Admiralls of Scotland which honours by the Sister of Iames Earle of Bothwell married to Iohn the lawfull Sonne of King Iames the fift did descend to Francis his Son From thence we may see Coldingham or Childingham which Beda calls the Citie Coldana and Vrbs Coludi and Ptolemie perchance calls Colania On the West side of March on either side of Tweede is Tifedale being so called from the River Tyfie It is divided from England by the Mountaine Cheviota After this are three small Countries Lidesdale Eusedale and Eskedale so named from three Rivers of like name Lide Eue and Eske The last is Annandale which is so called from the River of Annan dividing it in the midst which runnes along by Solway into the Irish Sea Now that wee may returne againe to the Forth or Scottish Fyrth it doth bound Lothiana or Lauden on the East side the Cochurmian Woods and the Lamirian Mountaines doe seperate it from Marcia And then a little toward the West it toucheth upon Lauderia Twedia the one so called froÌ„ the Town Laudera the other froÌ„ the River Tweede cutting through the middle of that Country On the South and West Lidesdale Nithesdale and Clidesdall doe touch upon Tweede the name of Nithesdale was given unto it from the River Nyth called by Ptolemie Nobios which glideth through it into the Irish Sea Lothiaria was so called from Lothius King of the Scots On the East side it is bounded with the Forth or Scottish Sea and on the West it looketh toward the Vale of Clide This Country both for curtesie and plenty of all things necessary for mans life doth farre excell the rest It is watered with five Rivers Tiâ—â— both the Eskes who before they fall into the Sea doe joyne together in one channell Letha and Almone These rising partly out of the Lamirian Mountaines partly out of the Pictland Mountaines doe runne into the Forth It hath these Townes Dunbarr Hadinia commonly called Hadington Dalneth Edenburrough Leth and Lemnuch Somewhat more towards the West lyeth Clydesdale on either side of the River Clide or Glotta which in regard of the length is divided into two Provinces In the former Province is a hill not very high from whence three Rivers doe discharge themselves into three divers Seas Tweede into the Scotch Sea Annand into the Irish and Clide into the Deucalidon Sea The chiefest Cities in it are Lanarick and Glasco The latter the River Coila or Coyil runneth by on the West beyond Coila is Gallovidia or Galloway It is seperated from Nithesdale with the River Claudanus almost enclining toward the South whose bankes doe hemme in the other side of Scotland The whole Country is more fruitfull in Cattle then in Corne. It hath many Rivers which runne into the Irish Sea as Vrus Dee Kennus Cray and Lowys It is no where raised into Mountaines but yet it swells with little Hills Among which the water setling doth make innumerable Lakes which by the first raine which falls before the Autumnall Aequinox doe make the Rivers rise whence there commeth downe an incredible multitude of Eeles which the Inhabitants having tooke up with wickar-weeles doe salt up and make a great commoditie of In this Country is the Lake of Myrton part of whose Waters doe congeale in Winter the other is never frozen The farthest part on this side is the Promontorie Novantum under which in the mouth of the River Lowys is the Bay which Ptolemy calls Regrionius On the other side there flowes into it the Bay of Glotta commonly called the Lake Rian which Ptolemy calls Vidogara That Land which runneth betweene these two Bayes the Inhabitants call Rine that is the Eye of Galloway they call it also the Mule of Galloway or the Mules nocke The whole Country is called Galloway or Gallovid which in the language of the Ancient Scots signifies a French-man Beneath Vidogara on the backside of Galloway Caricta gently bendeth toward the estuarie of Glotta Two Rivers doe cut through it one called Stinsianus and the other Grevanus on both of which many pleasant Townes are seated Between the Rivers in those places where it swells into little hills it is fruitfull in pasturage and hath some Corne. The whole Country hath not onely a sufficiency of all things for the maintenance of men both by Sea and Land but also doth furnish the neighbour Countries with many commodities The River Dun doth seperate it from Coila arising out of a Lake of the same name which hath an Island in it with a small Castle There are in the Countrie of Caricta very exceeding great Oxen whose flesh is tender and sweet in taste and whose fat being once melted never hardneth againe but alwayes runneth abroad
like oyle Coila followeth which Galloway doth bound on the South on the East it toucheth Clidesdale on the West it is divided from Cunningam by the River Vrwyn the River Aire THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND Scotiae tabula II. runnes through the middle hereof on which is seated Ayr a faire Market Towne For the generall this Country hath greater plenty of valiant men then of fruit or cattle for it is altogether of a light sandie soyle which doth sharpen the industrie of the Inhabitants and their sparing life doth confirme the strength of their mindes and bodies In this Country about ten miles from the Towne Ayr there is a stone almost twelve foot high and thirty Cubits thicke which is called the deafe stone for if you hollow or shoot off a Musket on the one side hee that standeth on the other side next to the stone cannot heare it he that stands farther off shall heare it better and he that stands farthest off shall heare it best After this Cunningam runneth to the North and straightneth Glotta untill it become a small River It is manifest that the name of this Country came from the Danes and in their language signifies a Kings house which is a signe that the Danes sometimes possessed it Next on the East side is situated Renfroan so called from a Towne in which the Inhabitants kept their publike meetings it is commonly called Baronia Two Rivers doe cut through the middle of it which are both called Carth. After this Country is Clidesdale aforenamed stretched forth to either banke of Glotta and poureth forth many Noble Rivers on the left hand Aven and Duglasse which doe runne into Glotta on the right hand another Aven which seperates Sterling on the South from Lothiana and on the East from the Fyrth untill at last growing lesser it hath a Bridge over it neare Sterling There is one River that cutteth through this Country which is worthy of memory called Carron neare to which are some ancient Monuments On the left side of Carron there are two little hills built by the industrie of men which are commonly called Duni pacis On the right side of Carron there is a plaine field that at last riseth into a little hill being in the middle betweene Duni pacis and a little Chappell On the side of this hill there appeareth yet the ruines or remainder of a small Citie But the foundation of the Walls and the description of the streetes partly by tillage and partly by digging forth squared stones for the building of rich mens houses cannot be distinctly knowne This place Beda doth call Guidi and doth place it in a corner of the trench made by Severus the Emperour Many famous Roman Writers have made mention of this Trench and Bulwarke Here many tokens doe remaine and many stones are digged up with inscriptions which are either testimonies of ayde formerly received by the Tribunes and Centurions or of their Sepulchers in those places Beyond Sterling is Levinis or Lennox divided from Renfroan by Glotta from Glasco by the River Keluin It is parted from Sterling or Striveling with the Mountaines from Taichia by the Forth at length it endeth at the Mountaine Grampius at the foot thereof the Lake Lomund through a hollow Vale extendeth it selfe 24. miles in length and 8. in breadth which containeth above 24. Islands Besides a multitude of other fishes it hath some particular unto it selfe which are pleasant in taste called Pollacks There are three things reported of this Lake very memorable First the Fish have no Finnes but otherwise are of an excellent taste Secondly the water when there is no winde is sometime so rough that it would affright the boldest Marriner from weighing Anker Lastly there is a certaine Island fit to feed flocks of cattle which moveth up and downe and is driven to and fro with every tempest But I returne to the Lake which at last breaking forth toward the South doth send forth the River Levin which giveth its owne name to the Country This River neare to the Castle Brittanodun or Dun brittan and a Towne of the same name entreth into Glotta The farthest Hills of the Mountaine Grampius doe somewhat raise the farthest part of Levinia being cut through with a little Bay of the Sea which for the shortnesse of it they call Gerloch Beyond this is a farre larger Bay which they call Longus from the River Long that falleth into it This is the bound betweene Levinia and Covalia Covalia it selfe Argathel or rather Ergathel and Cnapdale are divided into many parts by many straight Bayes made by the estuarie of Glotta or Dun-Brittan Fryth There is one famous Lake amongst the rest they call it Finis from the River Fin which it receiveth it is 60 miles long There is in Knapdale the Lake Avus in which there is a small Island with a fortified Castle From hence the River Avus runneth forth which alone in these Countries emptieth it selfe into the Deucalidon Sea Beyond Knapdale towards the West Cantiera or Cantyre runneth out that is the head of the Country over against Ireland from which it is parted by a small narrow Sea being longer than broad and joyned so straightly and in such a narrow manner to Cnapdale that it is scarce a mile over and even that is nothing else but sand On Cantyre Lauria toucheth lying neare to Argathel and reaching neare to Abry it is a plaine Country and not unfruitfull In that place where the Mountaine Grampius is somewhat lower and more passable the Country is called Braid Albin that is to say the highest part of Scotland and where it is highest it is called Drum Albin that is the backe of Scotland and not without reason For out of the backe Rivers doe runne into either Sea some into the North some into the South out of the Lake Iernus it sendeth forth the River Ierna into the East which having runne three miles falls into Taus beneath Perth From this River Strathierna or Stathierna extended to either banke thereof tooke its name For the Scots are wont to call a Countrie which lyeth on a River Stat. THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND THe Mountains of Ocellum do border upon Tachia which for the most part together with the Country at the foot thereof are thought to bee in the Country of Iernia but the rest of the Countrie even to the Forth ambition hath divided into many parts as Clacman Colrosse and Kinrosse From these and the Mountaines of Ocellum all the Countrie which is bounded by the Forth and Tay groweth straight in the forme of a wedge Eastward toward the Sea And by one name is called Fife having sufficiencie of all things necessarie to life it is broadest where the Lake Levinus cutteth it and thence gathereth it selfe into a narrow forme even to the Towne Caralia It sendeth forth one notable River to wit Levinus whose bankes are beautified with many Townes of which the most renowned for the studie of
good Arts is Fanum Andraeae or Andrews Chappell which the ancient Scots did call Fanum Reguli and the Picts Rigmud In the middle of the Countrie is Cuprum or Cuper whither those of Fife do come to have their causes tryed on that side where it toucheth Iernia there stands Abreneth the ancient Pallace of the Picts Here Ierna runneth into Taus But Taus runneth foure and twentie miles having broken out of the Lake Taus which is in Braid Albin and is the greatest River in Scotland This River bending toward the mountaine Grampius doth touch Atholia a fertile Region placed in the wooddie Countrie of Grampius Beneath Atholia Caledon is seated on the right-hand bank of the River Taus an old Towne which onely retaineth a name common-called Duncaldene that is Hasell-trees For the Hasell trees spreading themselves all over and covering the fields thereabout with their shadie boughs gave occasion of that name both to the Towne and people These Caledones or people of Caledon being once reckoned among the chief Brittaines did make up one part of the Kingdome of the Picts For Ammianus Marcellinus divideth them into the Caledones and Vecturiones but of their names there is scarce any memorie left at this day Twelve miles beneath Caledon lyes the Countrie of Perth on the same right-hand banke On the left-hand banke beneath Atholia is Gour looking toward the East renowned for corne-fields and beneath this againe is Angusia stretched out betweene Taus and Eske this the ancient Scots did call Aeneia Some suppose it to be called Horestia or according to the English speech Forrest In it is the Citie Cuprum which Boethius to gratifie his Country ambitiously calleth Dei Donum the gift of God but I suppose the ancient name was Taodunum from Dunus that is an Hill situate by Taus at the foot whereof there is a Towne Beyond Taus the next foureteene miles off on the same banke is Abreneth otherwise called Obrinca After this Countrie is the Red Promontorie very conspicuous The River Eske called the Southerne cutting through the midst thereof the other Northerne Eske divideth it from Mernia It is for the most part a THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND SCOTIAE tabula III. plaine field countrie untill Grampius meeting with it beneath Fordune and Dunotrum the Earle Marshalls castle it somewhat remitteth its height and soe bendeth downe into the Sea Beyond it towards the North is the mouth of the River Deva commonly called Dea or Dee and about a mile distant from it the River Don by the one is Aberdon famous for the Salmon-fishing by the other another Aberdon which hath a Bishops Seat and Publike Schooles flourishing by the studies of all Liberall Arts. I finde in ancient monuments that the Hithermost was called Aberdea but now these Townes are called the old and new Aberdon From this strait Foreland betweene these two Rivers beginneth Marria which by little and little enlarging it selfe runneth 60. miles in length even to Badenacke or Badgenoth This Countrie extends it selfe in one continued â—â—dge and doth send forth divers great Rivers into either Sea â—â—â—bria doth border on Badenacke being somewhat enclined toward the Deucalidon Sea and is as plentifull as any Countrie in Scotland with all Sea and Land-commoditie For it hath good corne and pasturage and is pleasant as well in regard of the shadie woods as coole streames and fountaines It hath so great plentie of fish that it is not inferiour to any part of the whole Kingdome For beside the plentie of river fish the Sea storeth it for breaking in upon the plaine ground and there being kept in with high bankes it spreads it selfe abroad in manner of a great Lake whence it is called in their countrie speech Abria that is a standing water They give also the same name to the neighbour Countrie Northward next to Marria is Buchania or Buguhan divided from it by the river Don. This of all the Countries of Scotland doth stretch it selfe farthest into the Germane Sea It is happie in pasturage and the increase of sheepe and is sufficiently furnished with all things necessarie for mans life The rivers thereof do abound with Salmons Yet that kinde of fish is not found in the river Raira There is on the bankes of this river a Cave the nature whereof is not to be omitted which is that water distilling drop by drop out of the hollow arch thereof these drops are straightway turned into little Pyramides of stone and if it should not be clensed by the industrie of men it would quickly fill up the cave even to the top Beyond Buchania towards the North are two small Countries Boina and Ainia which lye by the river Spaea or Spey that separateth them from Moravia Spaea riseth on the back-side of Badenach aforesaid and a good way distant from its fountaine is that Lake whence Iutea breaketh forth and â—owleth it selfe into the Westerne Sea They report that at the mouth thereof there was a famous Towne named from the river Emmorluteum the truth is whether you consider the nature of the Countrie round about it or the conveniencie of Navigation and transportation it is a place very fit to be a Towne of traffique And the ancient Kings induced thereunto by the opportunitie of the seat for many ages dwelt in the Castle Evon which now many are falsly persuaded was Stephanodunum For the ruines of that Castle are yet seene in Lorna Moravia followes from beyond Spaea even to Nessus heretofore it is thought it was called Varar Betweene those two rivers the German Ocean as it were driving backe the Land into the West floweth in by a great Bay and straightneth the largenesse of it The whole Countrie round about doth abound with Corne and Hay and is one of the chiefe of the whole Kingdome both for pleasantnesse and encrease of fruits It hath two memorable Townes Fâ—gina neare the River Lâ—x which yet retaineth its ancient name and Nessus neare the River Neâ—â—us This River floweth foure and twentie miles in length from the Lake Nessus The water is almost alwaies warme it is never so cold that it â—â—eeâ—eth And in the extremitie of winter pieces of ice carried into it are quickly dissolved by the warmth of the water Beyond the Lake Nessus toward the West the Continent is stretched forth but eight miles in length â—o that the Seas are readie to meete and to make an Island of the remainder of Scotland That part of Scotland which lyeth beyond Nessus and this strait of Land North and West is wont to be divided into foure Provinces First beyond the mouth of Nessus where it drowneth it selfe in the German Ocean is the Countrie Rossia running out with high Promontories into the Sea which the name it selfe sheweth For Roâ— signifies in the Scottish speech a Promontorie It is longer then broad For it is extended from the German Sea to the Peâ—â—alidon where it becommeth mountanous and rugged but the fields of it
are not inferiour to any part of Scotland in fertilitie and fruitfulnesse It hath pleasant vallies watered with Rivers full of fish and many Lakes that have fish in abundance but the greatest of them all is â—abrus From the Deucalidon Sea the Shoare by degrees bendeth in and inclineth toward the East From the other Shoare the German Sea making a way for it selfe between the rocks and flowing into a great Bay maketh a safe sure Haven against all tempest Secondly next to the farthest part of Rosse toward the North is Navernia so called from the River Navernus and this Countrie commonly following their Countrie speech they call Strathnaverne Rosse bounds it on the South on the West and North the Deucaledon Sea washeth it on the East it toucheth Cathanesia In the third place Sutherland is neare unto all these and toucheth them on one side or another for on the West it hath Strathnaverme on the South and East Rosse and on the North Cathanesia The Inhabitants of this Countrie by reason of the condition of the soile are rather given to pasturage than tillage There is nothing that I know singular in it but that it hath Mountaines of white marble aâ— aâ—e miracle in cold Countries which is not gotten for any use because wantonnesse hath not yet invaded those parts Lastly Cathanesia or Cathanes is the farthest Countrie of Scotland toward the North where Navernia meetes it and these two Countries of Scotland do contract the bredth of it into a strait and narrow front In this front of Land three Promontories do raise themselves The highest was Navernia which Ptolemie calleth Orcas Tavedrum and Tarvisium the two other being nothing so high are in Cathanesia namely Vervedrum now Hoya and Betubium called though not rightly by Hector Boethius Dame now it is commonly called Dunis Bey others call it Duncans Bey Out of this name by taking away some letters the word Dunis Bey seemeth to be derived In this Countrie Ptolemie placeth the Cornavis of whose name there do still remaine some tokens As they commonly call the Castles of the Earles of Cathanesia Gernico or Kernico and those who seeme to Ptolemie and others to be the Cornavii the Brittaines thinke to be the Kernes For sith not onely in this Countrie but in a divers part of this Island they place the Cornavii namely in Cornewall they call those who do still retaine the ancient Brittish speech Kernes Now it remaines that wee should speake somewhat of the Islands The later Writers have made three sorts of all the Islands which do as it were crowne Scotland the Westerne the Orcades and the Zealand Islands Those are called the Westerne Islands which are stretched from Ireland almost to the Orcades in the Deucalidon Sea on the Westerne side These some call the Hebrides others the Aebudae others the Mevaniae others the Beteoricae The Orcades now called Orkney are partly in the Deucalidon Sea and partly in the German and are scattered toward the Notherne part of Scotland Concerning their names Ancient and Moderne Writers do agree but it doth not appeare who first possessed them Some say they had their originall from the Germans But out of what Countrie these Germans came it is not delivered If wee may conjecture by their speech they used formerly as at this day the ancient Gothicke tongue Some suppose them to have beene the Picts enduced thereunto chiefly because the narrow Sea dividing them from Cathanesia is called from the Picts Fretum Picticum And they thinke that the Picts themselves were of the Saxon race which they conjecture by a verse of Claudians Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule Scotorum tumulos flevit glacialis Ierne The Orcades with blood of men grew wet When as the Saxon did the worser get Thule even with the blood of Picts grew hot Ierne wail'd the death of many a Scot. But seeing we have intreated of these things formerly in the Description of the Brittish Isles thus much shall suffice concerning Scotland ENGLANG THE Southerne and greatest part of the Isle of Albion is called in Latine Anglia from Angria a Countrie of Westphalia commonly called Engern as some would have it Some suppose it was so called from angulus a corner because it is a corner of the World Others from Angloen a Towne of Pomerania Goropius deriveth the word Angli or Englishmen from the word Angle that is from a fishing-hooke because as he saith they hooked all things to themselves and were as wee say in England good Anglers but this conjecture rather deserveth laughter than beleefe Some suppose it was so called from Anglia a little Country of the Cimbrick Chersonesus which was named Engelond that is the Land of English-men by Egbert King of the West Saxons or else as it were Engistland that is the Land of Engist who was Captaine over the Saxons But hee that shall note the Etymologie of the words Engelbert Engelhard and the like German names may easily see that thereby is denoted the English-men These are people of Germany that possessed Brittaine and as Camden sheweth were one Nation which now by a common name are called English Saxons This part of the Isle of Albion is diversly called by the Inhabitants for they divide it into two Countries That part which looketh to the East and the German Sea the natives of England being people of Saxonie call in their Language England And the Westerne part which is divided from the other by the Rivers Sabrine or Severne and d ee Wales The Northerne bounds of it toward Scotland are the Rivers Tweede and Solway on the South lies France and the Brittish Ocean on the West Ireland and the Irish Ocean on the East the German Ocean It is 302 English miles long and 300 broad that is from the Cape of Cornwall to the Promontorie of Kent The Ayre here at any time of the yeare is temperate and milde for the skie is thick in which cloudes showres and windes are easily generated by reason wereof it hath lesse cold and heate It hath a fertile and fruitfull Soyle and so furnished with all kinde of fruits that Orpheus saith it was the seate of Ceres With whom agreeth Mamertinus who speaking a Panegyrick Oration to Constantine said that in this Countrie was such great plenty as that it was sufficiently furnished with the gifts both of Ceres and Bacchus It hath fields not onely abounding with ranke and flourishing Corne but it produceth all kinde of commodities Heere groweth the Maple and the Beech-tree in abundance and as for Laurels or Bay trees it surpasseth Thessalie it selfe Here is such plenty of Rosemary that in some places they make hedges with it Here is Gold Silver Copresse though but little store of it yet here is great store of Iron Heere is digged abundance of the best black Lead and white Lead or Tinne and so transported to other Nations Heere are many
which neere to Newland are found rich veines of Brasse not without Gold and Silver Heere also is found that minerall-earth or hard and shining stone called by the English Black-lead which the Painters use to draw their lines and proportions withall That famous Wall which was the limit or bound of the Roman Empire being 122 miles in length doth divide and cut through the higher part of this Country it was built by Severus who as Orosius saith tooke care that this part of the Island should be seperated by a trench from the other wilde and untamed people Beda writeth that it was eight foote broad and twelve foote high standing in a right line from East to West some ruines and pieces whereof standing for a good way together but without Battlements may be seene at this day as Camden witnesseth The Bishoprick of Durham or Duresme bordereth upon Yorkeshire Northward and lyeth in a triangular or three cornered forme the top whereof is made by the meeting of the Northerne bound and the Fountaines of Teisis On the Southerne part almost where the River retreateth back againe the Cathedrall Church is seene being beautified with an high Steeple and many Pinnacles on the top of a great Hill the Castle is seated in the middle of two Bridges made of stone by which the two streames of the River Vedra the one on the East side the other on the West side are joyned together On the North side from the Castle lyes the Market place and S. Nicholas Church Here are also these Market Townes Standrove or Stanthorpe Derlington Hartlepole or Heorteu Binchester or Binovium and Chester upon the streete which the Saxons called Concester with many Villages and Castles In this Shire and Northumberland there are an hundred and eighteene Parishes besides many Chappels Heere are many Rivers of which the chiefe is Tees called in Latine Tesis and Teisa Polidorus cals it Athesis Camden thinkes it was called by Ptolemie Tuesis though this name be not found in him by reason of the carelesnesse of the Transcribers of his Booke This River breaking out of the Quarri-pit of Stanemore and having gathered into it selfe many torrents running by the Marble Rocks neere Egleston and afterward washing many places at last by a great inlet it casts it selfe into the Ocean whence the basis of the Triangle beginneth There is also the Rivers Vedra or Weare Gaunlesse Derwent c. THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND CONTAING THESE FOLLOWING Shires Westmorland Lancashire Cheshire Caernarvanshire Denbigh-shire Flint-shire Merionedh-shire Montgomerie-shire and Shropshire with the Islands of Mann and Anglesey I Come unto the third Table wherein Westmorland first offers it selfe being bounded on the West and North with Cumberland and on the East with Yorke-shire and Durham It is so called because for the most part it is unfit for tillage for such places as cannot be till'd the English call Moores so that Westmoreland signifies in English nothing but a Morish and for the most part untillable Country towards the West The Southerne part being narrowly inclosed betweene the River Lone and Winander Mere is fruitfull enough in the Valleyes although it hath many ruffe and bare cliffes and is called the Baronie of Kendale or Kandale Afterward above the spring heads of Lone the Country groweth larger and the Mountaines runne out with many crooked windings In some places there are deepe Vales betweene them which by reason of the steepnes of the Hills on both sides seeme like Caves The chiefe Towne here is Aballaba now called Apelby The antiquity and situation whereof is onely worth regard for it is so farre from elegant and neate building or structure that if the antiquity thereof did not give it the prioritie to be the chiefe Towne of the Country and the Assises held in the Castle it would not differ much from a Village There is also a Towne of great resort called Kendale famous for Cloath-making and in this Shire there are sixe and twenty Parishes The Rivers are Lone Ituna or Eden and Eimot Lancastria is commonly called Lancashire and the County Palatine of Lancaster because it is a County adorned with the title of a Palatine It lyeth Westward under the Mountaines which doe runne through the middle of England and is so enclosed betweene Yorke shire on the East and the Irish Sea on the West that on the Southerne side where it looketh toward Cheshire from which it is divided by the River Mersey it is broader and so by degrees as it goeth Northward there where it boundeth on Westmoreland it groweth straighter and narrower and there it is broken off with a Bay of the Sea yet so as a great part of it is beyond the Bay and joyneth to Cumberland Where it hath a levell of field ground it hath sufficient store of Barley and Wheate but at the foote of the Mountaines it beareth most Oates The Soyle is tolerable unlesse it be in some moorish and unwholesome THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND WEST MORLAND CASTRIA CESTRIA etc. places which yet doe requite these inconveniences with greater commodities For the upper grasse being pared off they afford Turfes for fuell in digging of which trees are often found which have laid a long time buried in the earth digging a little lower they furnish thēselves with Marle or Marmure to dung their fields In this Country the Oxen excell all other both for the largenesse of their hornes and fairenesse of their bodies I passe now to the Cities among which wee meete first with the ancient Towne of Manchester which Antoninus calleth Mancunium Mannucia this doth exceed the neighbour Towns for beautie populousnes the trade of Cloathing and for the Market-place Church and Colledge There is also Ormeskirke a Towne of traffique famous by being the burying place of the Stanleyes Earles of Derby There is also Lancaster the chiefe Towne of the Country which the Inhabitants doe more truly call Loncaster the Scots Loncastle because it took that name from the River Lone vulgarly called Lune Camden supposeth this Citie to be that which the Romans did call Alona insteed of Arlone which signifies in the Brittish language at or upon Lone In this Shire are but 36. Parishes but those very populous Here are many Lakes and Moores among which is the Moore Merton and the greatest Lake of all England called Winander Mere which hath abundance of one sort of Fish peculiar unto it self Huls which the Inhabitants call Charre The Rivers are Mersey Idwell Duglesse Ribell Wyre Lack and Lone which flowing out of the Mountaines of Westmoreland toward the South with narrow bankes and an unequall channell enricheth the Inhabitants in the Summer season with Salmon-fish Here are many Mountaines and those very high among which is that which is called Ingleborrow Hill which as Camden saith we have admired rising by degrees with a great ridge toward the West and the
farthest part of it being hightned with another Hill as it were set upon it The next is Penigent so called perhaps from the white and snowie head which is raised to a great height Lastly Pendle Hill which is raised with a high toppe in manner of a race marke famous for the dammage which it doth to the neighbour grounds under it by sending downe great streames of water and by the certaine foreshewing of raine as often as the toppe of it is hidden with clouds Cestria followes commonly called Cheshire and the Countie Palatine of Chester because the Earles of it have the rights and priviledges of a Palatine It is bounded on the South with Shropshire on the East with Staffordshire Derbyshire on the North with Lancashire and on the West with Denbighshire and Flint-shire neare Chester it runneth farre out into the Sea with a Chersonesus which being included betweene two Bayes doth admit the Ocean to breake in on either side and into these Bayes all the Rivers of this Country doe runne The Country is barren of Corne and especially Wheate but abounding with cattle and fish Here is a faire Citie which Ptolemie calleth Deunana Antoninus calleth it Deva from the River Dee on which it standeth the English call it Chester and Westchester This Citie standeth foure square having walls two miles in compasse toward the Northwest is seated a Castle built neare the River by the Earles of Cheshire where the Courts for the Palatinate are held twice every yeare The houses are very faire and there are as it were cloysters to goe in on both sides of the chiefe streetes There are also the Townes of Finborrow and Condate now the Congleton and this Shire hath about 68. Parishes The Rivers which water this Citie are Deuca in English Dee having great store of Salmons and riseth out of two Fountaines in Wales Whence it is denominated in the Brittish tongue Dyffyr Dwy i. the Water of Dwy which word Dwy signifies two Besides there are the Rivers Wever Mersey and Dane Caernarvanshire called before Wales was divided into Shires Snodon Forrest in Latine Histories Snaudonia and Arvonia hath the Sea on the North and West side Merioneth-shire boundeth the South side and Denbigh-shire the East side the River Conovius gliding betweene Toward the Sea the Soyle is fertile enough and full of little Townes among which is the Towne of Bangor the Seat of a Bishop which hath 90. Parishes under it and is situated neare the jawes of the narrow Sea There is also the River Conovius commonly called Conway which bounds this Country on the East and bringeth forth shell-fishes which filling themselves with the dew of Heaven doe bring forth Pearles The Inland Parts of this Country are Mountainous rugged and cliffie Camden saith that you may worthily call these Mountaines the Brittish Alpes Denbigh-shire is more inward from the Sea and runneth out toward the East even to the River Deva On the North side the Sea for a while doth encompasse it and afterward Flint-shire on the West Merioneth and Montgomery-shire on the East Cheshire and Shropshire are the bounds of it The Westerne part is barren the middle part where it lyeth in a Vale is the most fruitfull a little beyond the Vale Eastward Nature is more sparing in her benefits but neare Deva much more liberall In this Country is the Vale of Cluide very happie in pleasantnesse fertilitie of Soyle and wholesomnesse of Aire of which Ruthun or Ruthin is the greatest Market Towne After this is the Territorie called in Welch Mailor Gimraig in English Bromfield very fruitfull and full of Lead The chiefe Towne in this Country is Denbigia commonly called Denbigh and anciently by the Brittaines Clad Frynyn Beyond Denbigh-shire more Northward is Flint-shire It is beaten with the Irish Sea and the Bay of Deva on the North on the East it is bounded with Cheshire and in other parts with Denbigh-shire This shire is not Mountanous but somewhat rising with swelling Hills which are gently level'd into pleasant fields especially those toward the Sea which every first yeare in some places doe beare Barley in other places Wheate which being reaped doth yeeld a twenty fold encrease and afterward they beare Oates foure or five yeares together There is a Towne here which the English call S. Asaph and the Brittaines Llanelwy because it stands upon the River Elwy where there is a Bishops Seat under which are many Parishes and Ruthlan a Towne beautified with an excellent Castle Here is also the River Alen neare which in a hill at a place called Kilken is a Fountaine which in emulation of the Sea at set times doth ebbe and slow Merioneth-shire in Latine called Mervinia and in the Brittish language Sir Verioneth doth reach from the Towne Montgomery even to the Irish Ocean with which it is so beaten on the West that some part thereof is supposed to have beene washt away with the violence of the waves Toward the South it is bounded with the River Dee toward the North it joyneth to Caernarvan and Denbigh-shire By reason of the frequencie of the Mountaines it is the ruggedst and hardest Country of all the Shires in Wales Townes of any note here are very scarce yet here is the Towne of Harlech well fortified with a Castle being the chiefe in the whole Country And here are two famous Bayes Traith-Maur and Traith-Bochum that is the greater and the lesser Bay It hath very high Mountaines narrow and sharpe pointed like Towers and so many of them joyned together by equalitie of distance that as Giraldus reporteth sheepheards either conferring or brawling one with another on the toppes thereof if they both intended to fight yet could they hardly meet together though they should endeavour so to doe by going from morning till evening Great flocks of sheepe doe wander on these Mountaines which feed not in danger of Wolves Montgomery-shire is circumscribed on the South with Cardigan-shire and Radnor-shire on the East with Shropshire on the North with Denbigh-shire and on the West with Merioneth-shire and although it be raised with many Mountaines yet it is happie in the fruitfulnesse of the Valleyes Fields and Pastures and in times past famous for breeding of an excellent sort of Horses which as Giraldus saith were as it were Pictures of Natures workemanship and were commended both for their excellent shape and incomparable speed The chiefe Towne in this Country is Mongomery situate upon an easie ascent of a Hill and built by one Baldwine President of the Marshes of Wales in the time of William the Conquerour whence the Brittaines call it Trefaldwin at this day secondly Lanuethlin a market Towne Salopia commonly called Shropshire as it is a Countie no lesse pleasant fruitfull then the rest so it is much bigger It is enclosed on the East with Stafford-shire on the West with Montgomery-shire on the South with
inheritance of this Countrie and gave it to Gaspar his Unkle and Earle of Bedford but hee dying without issue the King tooke it againe into his owne hands Caermardenshire is bounded on the East with Glamorganshire and Brecknock-shire on the West with Penbrockshire on the North with the River Tay separating it from Cardiganshire on the South with the Ocean It is sufficiently fruitfull abounding with flocks of cattle and in some places with pit-coales The chiefe towne of the Shire is Caermarden which Ptolemie calls Maridunum Antoninus Muridunum having pleasant Meadows and woods about it it is very ancient and as Giraldus saith it was encompassed with a stone wall part whereof yet standeth There is also the auncient towne of Kidwilly which now is almost ruinated for the Inhabitants passing over the River Vendraeth Vehan did build a new Kidwilly being drawne thither with the conveniencie of the Haven which yet is of no note The Rivers are Vendraeth Vehan Towy or Tobius and Taff. Penbrokshire is on every side encompassed with the Sea except on the East where part of Caermardenshire and on the North where part of Flintshire lyeth against it The countrie beeing neare Ireland hath a temperate and wholesome aire and is plentifull in all kinde of graine The chiefe towne hereof is Penbro now called Penbroke and seated on a craggie long rocke The other Townes of note in this Countrie are Tenby Hulphord now called HarfordWest and Menevia or Tuy Dewi which the English at this day do call S. Davids I finde but two Rivers in this Shire but here is a Port called Milford-Haven which is the fairest and safest in all Europe Gilbert Strongbow was the first Earle of this Countie on whom King Stephen did first conferre the title of Earle of Penbroke and hee left it to his sonne Richard Strongbow who subdued Ireland from whom with his daughter Isabel William Lord of Hempsted and Marshall of England a man flourishing both in times of peace and warre received it as her dowry Concerning the other Earles read Camden Brecnockshire is called so from the Prince Brechanius as the Welchmen suppose This is bounded on the East with Hereford on the South with Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire on the West with Caermardenshire on the North with Radnorshire The countrie is very full of Mountaines yet it hath every where fruitfull vallies The chiefe towne in it is Brecnock stiled in the Brittish tongue Aber-hodney and placed in the midst thereof There are also the townes of Blueth or Bealt Hay or Trekethle The River Vaga called by the Brittaines Gowy and by the English Wye watereth the Northerne part of the countrie and Vsk runneth through the middle thereof Herefordshire called in the Brittish tongue Ereinuc is as it were of a circular forme it is environed on the East with Glocester-shire on the South with Monmouthshire on the West with Radnor and Brecnock shire and on the North with Shropshire It is a pleasant countrie full of fruit and cattle Hereford or Hareford is the chiefe citie of this countrie having round about it faire medowes and fruitfull fields it is encompassed with Rivers almost round about on the North West with a namelesse river on the South with Vaga which hasteneth its course hither out of Wales There are also the townes of Lemster called anciently Leonis monasterium and by the Brittaines Lhanlieni Webley Ledburie and Rosse and there are in it 157 Parishes The chiefe Rivers here are Vaga Lug Munow and Dor. THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND Containing these Shires Yorkeshire Lincolnshire Darbyshire Staffordshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire Rutlandshire and Northfolke THE fifth Table of England comes to be unfolded in the which the first that wee meete withall is Yorkeshire the greatest Shire in all England and called by the Saxons Ebona-yâ—yne On the East it is bounded with the German Ocean on the West with Lancashire and Westmoreland on the North with the Bishoprick of Durham and on the South with Cheshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire and Lincolneshire It is held to be temperate and fruitfull If in one place it bee sandie stony and barren in an other place it hath fruitfull fields if heere it be voide of woods there it is shadowed with thick trees Nature being so provident that the Countrie is more pleasant by this variety Here is Eboracum called by Nennius Caer Ebrauc and by the Brittaines Caer Effroc but commonly stiled Yorke It is the second Citie of all England and the fairest in all this Country which is a great strength and ornament to all the North parts It is pleasant large strong beautified both with private and publick Buildings and full of wealthy Citizens The River Ouse doth as it were part it and divide it into two Cities which are joyned together by a great stone Bridge There are also the Townes of Kingston upon Hull Dancaster called by the Scots Doncastle and by Antoninus Danum Halifax anciently Horton Pontfreit Shirborne Wetherby Kingston Patrington called anciently Praetorium and many others for there are in this Shire 39 great Townes and 459 Parishes besides many private Chappels of ease which great Parishes are faine to provide in regard of the multitude of the Inhabitants The chiefest Rivers are Don or Dune Calder Arc Wherfe Nid and Ouse which arising out of the Mountaines doe runne through the fruitfullest parts of the Country There are also other Rivers as Cokar Fosse Derwent Foulnesse Hull Teyse Dow Rhie Recal and Wisck Lincolneshire is a great Country being almost three score miles long and in some places more than thirty miles broad On the East it is beaten with the German Ocean on the North it toucheth the Aestuarie of Abus or Humber in the West it looketh toward Nottinghamshire and on the South it is parted from Northamptonshire with the River Welland It is a Country that produceth much fruit and breadeth up abundance of cattell The chiefe Citie of this Shire is Lincolne which Ptolemie and Antoninus call Lindum The Citie it selfe is large and faire being seated on the side of a Hill where the River Witham bendeth toward the East There are also the Townes of Stanford Grantham Ancaster anciently called Crococalana Crowland Spalding Boston rightly called Botolps towne and others And there are in this Shire about 630 Parishes This Countrie is watered with many Rivers as Witham which is full of Pikes Lud Trent Welland Idle Pan c. The next Countrie that followeth is Darbyshire which on the South is enclosed with Leicestershire on the West with Staffordshire on the North with Yorkeshire on the East with Nottinghamshire It is of a triangular forme but not equilaterall or having equall sides It is divided into two parts by the River Derwent The Easterne and Southerne parts are tillable and fruitfull the Westerne part is all rockie and full of craggie barren Mountaines
divided betweene the Sonnes and Daughters Thus the Kings of Denmarke have a flourishing Common-wealth which may easily bee defended from forraine enemies whom their Subjects living in unanimity and concord with them as their naturall Lords are able to resist both by sea and land THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE BEING THE THIRD KINGDOME OF THE NORTH DENMARKE is joyned only in two places to the Continent on the West the Ocean beateth on it on the East the Balticke Sea on the North lyeth Norwey and Swethland and on the South Holsatia Megalopolis and Pomerama It hath many severall Islands lying by it The temper of the Climate together with the wholsomnesse of the Aire that I may use Ioh. Coldingensis his words doth make the Danes fresh complexioned The fruitfulnesse of the Earth doth nourish them the sweete harmony of Birds doth recreate them their Woods and Groves in which great numbers of Hogges do feed and fat themselves with Akornes and Beech-maste do refresh them and the divers sorts of Cattle and flourishing Medowes do yeeld them much delight The Sea doth afford them such plentie of provision that the Danes thereby not onely furnish themselves but also many other parts of Europe In a word they want nothing that is necessarie to life so loving hath Nature shewed her selfe to this Countrie Concerning the ancient Government thereof Munster writeth that one Danus many ages before Christ was the first King of Denmarke from whom the other Kings of Denmarke did descend in a faire and orderly succession therefore concerning the names of his successours and the other Kings of Denmarke read Munster largely discoursing All the Countrie of Denmarke having many armes of the Sea reaching farre into the Land doth consist of many parts the chiefe whereof are these Iutia Fionia Zelandia and Scania besides the Islands lying neare to severall parts thereof Iutia which some would have called Gotâ—a being heretofore the Seat of the Cimbri is called by Historians and Geographers the Cimbrian Chersonesus and is divided into the Southerne and Northerne Iutia The Description of this Northerne Iutia you may behold in the second Table of Denmarke Southerne Iutia heretofore called Nordalbingia doth containe the famous Dukedome of Sleswick to which the Dukedome of Holsatia may now be added whereof you shall finde a more ample declaration in the third Table of Denmarke Also there followeth a more particular Description of Fionia in the fourth Table of Denmarke THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE DANIAE REGNUÌ„ THE SECOND TABLE OF DENMARKE WHICH CONTEINETH PART OF THE NORTHERNE IVTIA THE Westerne and speciall part of Denmarke is Iutia commonly called Iutland which Ptolemy calleth the Cimbrian Chersonesus and Pliny Cartrin This runneth forth Northward in manner of a Peninsula betweene the Brittish and Germane Seas as Italy doth toward the South The Southerne bound thereof is the River Eydera and it lyeth many miles in length from the River Albis or Elve toward the North The greatest breadth of it is not much This Country is divided into the Northerne and Southerne part as we have already spoken The Northerne Iutia called the Northerne Cimbrica which is described in this Table extending it selfe toward Norwey doth over against Saga a Towne famous in regard of the quick-sands and shallow Sea neare it end in a straite and narrow forme like a wedge This Country is broadest about the Market Towne of Aleburg where Lymford winding it selfe into it and passing almost through all Iutia Westward parteth the Country Wensussel from the rest except it be for a very little space and so maketh it as it were an Island This River being carried in a great channell maketh many famous Islands by encompassing them about and having many Bayes as it were and severall branches it doth divide and give limits to divers Provinces Northerne Iutia is fertile in producing and bearing Fruits Corne Barley and the like It hath also in some places very fruitfull pastures It aboundeth with so many heards of Oxen and bringeth up so many Cowes that it sendeth an incredible number of cattle into forreine Countries and especially into Germany whither there are yearely brought almost 150 thousand Oxen besides Cheese Butter Tallow and Hides It doth bring forth an excellent breede of Horses of which a great number are transported to other places Iutia heretofore was subject to the Saxons but not the other Northerne Countries Out of this Country the Cimbri 150 yeares before Christs birth came and fell upon Italie like an impetuous storme to the great terrour thereof For they having joyned to themselves the Tentons the Tigurines and Ambrones conspired utterly to extinguish the Roman Empire Syllanus could not resist the violence of their first approach nor Manilius their second on-set nor Caepio the third All of them were put to slight and beaten out of their Tents insomuch as Florus thinketh they had beene quite undone and overthrowne if Marius had not lived in that age This Cimbrian warre continued eight yeares after the Consulship of Syllanus even to the fift Consulship of Marius who at the Râ—ver Athesis called by the Germanes Etsâ—h and by the Italians â—adica did quite cut off their Army consisting of Cimbrians Teutâ—us and and Ambrones But because in this place wee have by chance made mention of the Cimbrians whose name is famous in Histories we will speake somewhat more of them and because Iunius a learned â—an doth discourse most learnedly of them I will not thinke it much to set downe his owne or other words to the same effect It appeares in Moses Bookes saith he that Iaphet had a sonne called Gomer or by changing of a letter Gomer which word signifies with the Hebrewes one perfecting a circle But the genuine sense of the word hitherto unknowne to Writers unskilfull in the Cimmerian language because none hath declared the obscuritie will bee as manifest and cleare as the Meridian Sunne if you gently breake the word in pieces For what other thing does Goom her being disjoyned signifie in that language or if you pronounce it Gomer than I goe about in a circle or I finish a perfect course Hence also is that orbicular order of Artes which the Grecian Writers call Encyclopedia and Fabius the circle of learning because it is endlesse as a ring called Gomera Rightly therefore that auspicious name hapned unto the offspring of Iaphet which spread themselves over the World and as the name doth signifie did finish that course that was given and prescribed to them by lot having travell'd over all Countries from the rising of the Sunne to the setting thereof For no man is so rude and ignorant in the knowledge of Historie that knoweth not that the Gothes and Vandales who were the ofspring of the Cimmerians or Cimbri did possesse both the Hesperiaes Wherefore since by the consent of all men the Cimmerians did descend from Gomer who at first did possesse the inward part of Asia and being
expell'd by the Scythians repairing Westward did passe into Scandia and from thence unto the Cimbrian Chersonesus I see no reason how a more convenient name can bee given to Gomer the Author of the Cimbrian Nation and to the people retaining their fathers name thaâ— from the desire of circuiting and wandring about For I thinke no man hath read of any Nation that hath travelled a greater circuit of earth as Iosephus an accurate Writer of the Iewish antiquities doth perspicuously and diligently explaine when he writeth that the posterity of Gomer comming out of Armenia did runne out into the River Tanais and from thence with their multitudes did overspread all Countries of Europe as farre as the utmost coasts of the Gades Plutarch in the life of Marius hath clearely explained the desire that was in that Nation to propagate and finish this their course when hee reporteth thus of them The Cimbrians as often as they change their seates doe attempt the neighbour Countries by warres yet not with a daily or continuall violence but every yeare when the season serveth they make some inroade and seeing there are divers and severall names of people amongst them they call their troupes by a common appellation Celtoscythians Some do report that there was no great company of Cimbrians who were anciently knowne to the Grecians but that some banished men or seditious persons cashiered by the Scythians THE SECOND TABLE OF DENMARKE IUTIA SEPTENTRIONALIS passed from Maeotis into other parts of Asia under the conduct of Lygdamis and that the greatest and most warlike part of the Nation did seate themselves on the outmost coasts of the Ocean and did inhabite a darke Country which in regard of the high and thicke woods reaching even to the Forrest of Hircynus was to the Sunne-beames inaccessible Hitherto I have for the most part rendred his owne words but I understand not whence Plutarch from the Germane Etymologie or Festus Pompetus from the French can prove that the Cimbrians were called theeves robbers unlesse wee take hired Souldiers for theeves and robbers or unlesse it seeme that Plutarch did referre it to the manner of warring peculiar to that Nation who did set upon their neighbours with secret ambushment and assaults like theeves for he relates that Italy was strooken with feare by their fierce inrodes when they understood that a Nation of no name or setled habitation was like a sudden cloud of raine ready to fall upon their heads Hitherto Iunius This Iutia is divided into foure large Episcopall Seats into the Ripensian which is kept at Ripen the Arhusian which is at Arhusium the Vandalican which is at Alburg and the Wiburgian which is at Wiburg The Ripensian Diocese hath 30 Prefectures seven Cities ten royall Castles Queen Dorothy the widdow of Christian the third erected and built a Schoole at Kolding at her owne proper charge and cost The Arhusian Diocese hath one and thirty Prefectures seven Cities and five Castles Arhusium or Arhusen is a famous Mart-Towne in regard of its Haven made by the great Promontorie of Hellen which extendeth it selfe through the Country of Mols from the royall Castle Kalloe even to the high Mountaine â—llemansbergh and by its owne situation and some Islands lying neare unto it maketh the Sea very placable and calme for Marriners Under this Diocese there are the Islands Samsoe Hielm Tuen Hiarnoe sometimes called Gerno Hilgenes and many other The Vandalican Diocese called also the Diocese of Burglaw hath thirteene Prefectures and sixe Cities The most speciall parts thereof are Wendsyssel Handharet Thyland and Morsoe Wendsyssil or Vensilia that is the Land or Seat of the Vandalls hath sixe Prefectures three Townes and one Castle Here is the Mountaine Alberg in which are certaine Monuments of Gyants the adjacent Isles are Grysholm Hertsholm Tydsholm and others In Handhaeret is a Rocke of great height called Skarringelint and on the coast thereof those two quick-sands which they call Sandores and Bracâ—â— The Isles subject unto it are Oland and Oxeholm Thyland hath foure Prefectures one Towne called Thystad or Tystet where Christian the third built a Schoole for the nurture of Youth and one Castle called Orumna Under it are the Islands Hansholm Ostholm Iegen Cifland Egholm Bodum Morsia hath three Prefectures the Citie Nicoping the Castle Lundsâ—od or Lundgard and an Island adjacent neare unto it called Ageroâ— The Diocese of Wiburg doth containe sixteene Prefectures three Cities and as many Castles At Wiburg the generall Councell of the most Noble and wise Trium-viâ—â— concerning enquiring into and judging of civill matters is continued almost all the yeare unlesse sometimes when they are wearied with that troublesome office they refresh themselves and recollect their strength in their owne Country houses Hither are brought the causes of all the Cimbrian Chersonesus as complaints of bounds controversies concerning inheritance and all capitall causes as slaughters adulteries thefts poysonings c. Neare to the Peninsula Wenslia where ending in a Cone it bendeth by degrees toward the East is that corner of Iutia so perilous and fearefull to Marriners for a great ridge of rockes runne so farre into the Sea that those who would bee free from danger come not neare to the shoare by 8. miles Such also is all the Westerne shoare of Iutia so that those who purpose to sayle into Norwey or out of the Ocean Eastward are enforced to take a large compasse to avoyde it and to this purpose there are foure Mountaines on this shoare which the Marriners observe as Sea-markes The Inhabitants of this Country seeing they have no fit Haven for ships to ride in draw them out of the deepe upon the shoare so farre that the waves of the Sea by beating upon them cannot bruise them In this Sea there is plenty of fish and especially of Herrings and therefore the Inhabitants use fishing much These things being declared I will adde something not impertinent to conclude this place withall which is that the people in these Northerne Countries have beene and yet are cold and drie of a large stature faire complectioned well coloured merrie jocund suspitious crafty and provident in businesse healthfull proud loving to their friends they eate and drinke much they digest well and therefore live long they abound with bloud they are blunt in behaviour and in regard of much heate about their heart they are quarrellous and contentious they love dangers hunting and travelling they are obstinate in defending their owne opinions and yet mindefull of Justice they are very docible and apt to attaine Languages they are lovers of the Muses and doe strictly performe their covenants and bargaines they have many children which the weomen with great difficulty bring forth their woemen are also beautifull and both wise and sparing in the government of their Familie but they die for the most part of Catharres the Kings evill the Pleuricy the Fistula the Dropsie or Ptisicke Achilles Gassarus affirmeth that Guns were
did refuse to acknowledge obedience to the Kings of Denmarke though of late they have beene compell'd thereunto The chiefest River of note which watereth this Countrey is Egidora or the Eidera there are also some others the most whereof may rather be called Brookes or Rivulets than Rivers but the Bâ—ltick Sea in that part where it washeth the Dukedomes of Holsatia and Sleswick hath safe and pleasant Bayes which are safe harbours for Merchants and weather-beaten ships In some places also it affordeth great store of fish and especially of Salmons It is a plaine Countrey seldome raised with any mountaines yet one it hath betweene Lubeck and Hamburg of a pleasant situation and famous for the ornaments of peace and warre with which Henry Rantzovius did adorne it It hath an ancient Castle seated on it famous for the antiquitie and first builder thereof and at the foote of the hill a Towne adjoyning to it Heere are many woods with which the Countrey of Holsatia is beset replenished but especially Dithmars as the woods of Borcholt Burgholt Alverdorpenholt Resenwalde and many others The Holsatians had heretofore 48 men who were Presidents and Governours of the whole Countrie to these they made their appeale out of the severall Parishes and they did judge all matters But they being subdued and the Countrie now divided into two parts in each of them there are twelve speciall and principall men together with a Prefect who for the most part is a Doctor or Licentiate at Law These have all yearely pensions from the Princes and they have a Clerke joyned to them as also an Overseer or President out of the Holsatian Nobilitie The one of these Prefects which is for the King is called the Prefect of Steinburg and the other being for the Duke the Prefect of Gottorpe Yet the Subjects have leave to appeale or make suite to the Princes and Senators of either Dukedome as well of Sleswick as Holsatia but not further They had heretofore a written Law which now by degrees is changed and reformed according to the Common Law compiled by Henry Rantzovius the Kings Substitute by Sigefrid Rantzovius heretofore Lord of Nienhs the Lord Adam Trazigeriu and the Lord Erasmus Kirslemius according to which Law all causes are decided and punishments pronounced against delinquents offenders Holsatia hath foure Orders or degrees of people The Nobles the Clergie the Citizens and the Countrie-men whereof there are two kindes for some possesse goods of their owne being hereditarie and free others hired goods or lands for which they pay rent and doe certaine services The Nobles have Castles and Lands together with the royalty of hunting fishing and hawking which for the most part are hereditarie unto them The whole Countrie hath not above 24 Families whose names are mentioned in the Holsatian Chorographie but divers Families there are that are descended from the same stock as the Rantzovians doe at this time possesse an hundred and fiftie Castles and divers other possessions The Aleseldians and Powischians have almost as many Holsatia hath one Bishoprick namely Lubeck for the Bishoprick of Hamburg is subject to the Bishoprick of Breme The contentions which happen among the Nobles are judged by a Senate of Dukes the Princes for the most part sitting Presidents in judgement as it is provided by their priviledges and Lawes From the order of Senators any one putting in a sufficient caution may appeale to the Imperiall Chamber The Citizens enjoy priviledges peculiar to themselves and use the Roman Law or else the Lubeck The Subjects may appeale from the judgement of the Senate of their owne Citie to the judgement of foure Cities appointed to judge and determine of all speciall matters From them againe they are permitted to appeale to the Princes and Senators of Holsatia and also further even to the Imperiall Chamber so that fit securitie be put in Countri-mens cases or suites are pleaded by their Lawyers even in the open fields where are present the Noble-men thereabout the Prefects and two Assistants There they come forth doe make their appearance who have any suit one against an other the Defendant and Plaintiffe being both heard the whole company or assemblie of Countrie-men are bidden to goe forth and then their causes being diligently weigh'd on both sides they returne againe and the suiters being called in they give sentence in their case according to Law and right THE FOVRTH TABLE OF DENMARKE CONTAINING FIONIA WITH THE ISLANDS LYING ROUND ABOUT IT SO much according to our Method concerning the Dukedome of Sleswicke and Holsatia Fionia followes with the Isles lying round about it Fionia commonly called Fuynen is the chiefe of all other Isles lying in the Bay of Codonus from Zeland It taketh its name from the beautie thereof both in regard of the forme and situation It is separated from the Continent of Denmarke by so small and narrow a Sea flowing between them called Middlesar that it seemeth almost to cleave unto the Continent This Iland as it looketh on the West toward Iutia so on the East toward Zeland It is 48 miles in length and 16 in breadth The Land that I may omit the Sea which is full of fish is a fruitfull soyle and very profitable to the husbandman For it aboundeth with such plentie of corne that it sends store thereof yearly to other farre Countries especially Wheate and Barley And the ground albeit it be very fruitfull and endowed with the gifts of Ceres yet it is never dunged Whence the Cities and Townes thereof are annoyed with filthy smells of the dung of cattle which is cast out being thereof no use as Munster writeth This Countrie aboundeth with so many Droves of Oxen and breedeth such a number of Cowes and Horses that it sends yearly into Germany great Heards and Droves of them And in regard of the many woods which are in the Island there is great store of game for hunting as Harts Hares and Foxes In the middle of it is the Metropolis or mother Citie called Ottania or Ottonium commonly called Ottensel being a Bishops Seat built as it appeares by many testimonies by Otto the first about the time when he compeld King Herald to receive the Christian faith This Citie is a famous Mart for the whole Island in which about Epiphanie or Twelfetide there is a great meeting of the Islanders and especially the Nobles as there is at Kile in Holsatia Fionia is divided into five and twentie Prefectures sixteene Cities and six royall Castles The other cities are in a manner equally distant from Ottonia which is as it were the Center and are so built of the Sea shoare that in regard of the conveniencie of the Havens they traffique not onely in the Balticke Sea but also exercise their negotiations throughout all Swethland and Norwey Russia the Low-countries and Germany the chiefe amongst them are Niburch Swynburch Foborch Assens Bowens Middlefart or Milvart and Kettemynde
Southwest also Helsinger where those ships that saile or passe by do pay custome or tribute and the Castle Cronaburg both distant from it on the Northwest 8 miles Helsingburg which lies on the shoare of Scania is as farre distant from it toward the North and on the same shoare is Landskrone being foure miles from it toward the East lyeth Lunda or Londen which although it be not a Sea-towne yet is but 16 miles distant from hence And although the Island be not very great yet no part of it is barren or unfruitfull but produceth great store of fruit and aboundeth with cattell it bringeth forth Does Hares Cunnies and Partridges in great plentie and is very convenient for fishing It hath a wood of Hasell trees which are never worme-eaten but hath no Dormise Heretofore it was remarkable for foure Castles whose names do yet remaine Synderburg which was seated on the Southerne shoare Norburg on the opposite Northerne shoare Karheside which stood toward the East side of the Island and Hamer toward the West the foundation of these foure Castles may be yet seene but there are no ruines thereof remaining This Island lyes very deepe in the Salt-sea and yet it hath many fresh Rivers and Springs among which there is one Spring that never freezeth with the violence of the Winters cold a strange thing in these Countries BORVSSIA OR PRVSSIA BORVSSIA being the farthest coast of Germany taketh its name from the people called Borussians as Erasmus Stella witnesseth These as Ptolemy affirmeth placed themselves by the Riphaean Hills where they runne out Northward not far from the head of Tanais arising out of them and weary of their owne habitations with a strong head and violent force they seated themselves in these places and called the whole Country from their owne name Borussia which now by wiping out one letter and pronouncing another more softly is called Prussia Borussia beginning from the River Vistula which boundeth it on the West and running to the Balticke Sea which compasseth the Northerne side thereof hath the Alani or Lituanians on the East and on the South the Hamaxobij i. the Scythians inhabiting the European Sarmatia It hath a pleasant ayre but somewhat cold All the Country is more fruitfull than the neighbour Provinces The ground is very fertile in bearing of corne and such as farre excells the corne of Poland and Lithuania It hath as great store of Bees and Honey as any of the other Northerne Countries There is also in it much cattle and great store of game for hunting The great and vast woods bring forth many kindes of wild beasts as Beares Boares with which they abound yeelding a sort of Beares very strong and swift called Bubali They bring forth Buffons being a wilde kinde of Oxen and wilde Horses whose flesh the Inhabitants do eate They bring forth Alces which they commonly call Elandes and white Weesels or Ferrets The Borussians for the most part were Idolaters untill the time of the Emperour Fredericke the second in whose raigne and in the yeare 1215. some Knights of the Dutch order or the order of the Crosse did overcome them and taught them the Christian Religion After the Provinces and Cities of Borussia An. 1419. being mooved thereunto by the covetousnesse and cruelty of those of the order of the Crosse did revolt to Casimirus King of Polonia And 30 yeares after the first defection revolting againe they sold Mariburg with other Castles and Cities to the King for 476000 Florens But the Marians refusing to yeeld obedience to the King they a long while contended by a doubtfull and uncertaine warre untill at last the whole Country came into the hands of Albert Marquesse of Brandenburg the last Governour of that Order who afterward at Cacrovia was made a Duke and a secular Prince by Sigismund King of Polonia They report that Prince Venedusus did divide Borussia into twelve Dukedomes whereof these are the names Sudavia Sambia Natangia Nadravia Slavonia Bartonia Galinda Warmia Hoâ—kerlandia Culmigeria Pomesania and Michlovia BORVSSIA OR PRVSSIA PRUSSIA Sudavia was so wasted by those of the order of the Crosse that now of a Noble Dukedome at this day there are scarce seven Townes remaining and those very meane In Sambia are many Cities as Lebenicht built in the yeare 1256 Kneyback built in the yeare 1380. Regimount called by the Germans Keningsberg and built in the year 1260 by Duke Albert Fischusen built in the yeare 1269 lastly Lechstet built in the yeare 1289. In Natangia there are these Cities Valdonia Girania Zinten Crentzburg Heiligenbeil Fridland Shippenbeil Brandenburg In Nadravia there are a few Cottages onely remaining but all the Townes of note wasted In Slavonia are these Cities Ragnet Tilse Renum Liccow Salaw Labia Tapia Vintburg Christaderder Baytia Cestia Norbeitia Vensdorfe Angerbury and Dringford In Bartonia are these Townes Nordenburg Iabansburg Iurgburg Insterburg Richtenerder Barton and Rhenum In Galindia are these Towns Ortleburg Rastenburg Neyburg Passenhume Dreschdow and Luzenburg In Warmia are Ressen Seburg Bitstein Wartenburg Allensteyn Melsak Heilsberg Werinedit and Gustat In Hockerlandia are Brunsburg Tolkemit Munhuse Scorpow and Elbing the greatest of them all being built on the Sea shoare and famous for the wealth of the Citizens and frequencie of Merchants In Culmigeria are Turuma or Thorn a famous Marti Towne built neare the River Vistula or Weisel in the yeare 1235. Also Culmina or Culine Wentslaw Althasis Graudentz Gilgehburg Schonsee Strasburg Bretchen Neumarckt Pappaw Fridech Leippe Lesen Golb Reden Berglaw and Lantenburg In Pomerania is Marienburg a large City built in the yeare 1402. Also Newtich Stum Christburg Preusmarck Salfeld Merine Holand Lichstad Osterod Rosenburg Mariemweder Garnesie Lebmul Hohenstein Schonenberg Culenburg Neunburg and Salaw In Michlovia all is wasted and destroyed except Straburg onely Prussia is a Country in regard of the navigable Rivers Bayes and Havens fit for the importation or exportation of divers commodities and merchandises The chiefe Rivers are Vistula Nemeni Cronon Nogent Elbing Vusera Passerg Alla Pregel Ossa Vreibnitz Lua and Lavia In which as in the Lakes there are great store of fish Moreover on the shoares of Borussta neare the Balticke Sea a certaine kinde of Amber is gathered which the Inhabitants call Barstein from burning and Augstein because it is very good for the Eyes The Greeks call it Electrum because the Sunne is called Elector having recourse as it were to the fable of Phaethon Servius upon the eighth Aeneid saith that there are three kindes of Amber one of which commeth out of trees another which is found in the earth a third which is made of three parts gold and one part silver Plinie writeth that the Germanes called it Glessum or Glesse because it is not unlike unto it seeing both of them are perspicuous and transparent and from thence the Romans did call this Country Glessaria There are many kindes of it the white
hath the best smell which was cheape at the first the next are the yellow and waxe-colour the yellow is the best of all having a translucent shining colour like flames of fire There is some which is as soft as boyled or decocted Honey and therefore is called Honey-Amber there is much used of this Amber in many things being heated with rubbing it draweth unto it chaffe and drie leaves as the Load-stone doth Iron Borussia hath also woods which were never cut whence great store of wood is carryed away for the building of shippes and houses they have streight trees to make Mastes for Shippes which are carried from thence into farre Countries and lastly they have other riches of their owne from which the Inhabitants receive great profit as Bees and wilde Beasts of which wee spoke before The Country is divided at this day into Russia Regis and Russia Ducalis The King of Poland doth immediatly possesse either banke of the River Vistula even to the mouth therof Also the Island which is enclosed with Vistula and Nogo the Towns and Castles to the new Bay as Elbing Tolkenit Frawenberg and Brunsberg even to the mouth of Passaria and the whole Diocese of Warmia being large toward the South and adorned with Townes and fields hanging like a Bladder in the middle part of Borussia But although Borussia be immediatly subject to the King and is but one Kingdome with Poland yet it hath a publike Councell Lawes and Judgements an Exchequer and the management of warres peculiar to it selfe There are two Bishops in it one of Warmia who hath his residence at Brunsburg and the other at Culmes There are three Palatines as the Palatine of Culmes of Marienburg and of Pomeran Three Castles as the Castle of Culmes Elbing and Gedane commonly called Dantzick and so many Under-chamberlaines There are three chiefe and prime Cities Turuma Elbing Dantzick These assemble themselves together to deliberate and give Judgement in matters of controversie twice every yeare in the moneth of May at Margenburg and at Michaelmas at Graudents There are eighteene Captaines or Prefects of the Kings Castles and revenues As in the Palatinate of Marienburg the Captaine of Stuma Gneva Meva Stargardia In Pomeran the Captaine of Slochovia above Tuchol neare the River Bro the Captaine of Sueza Tuchol Dernias and Puske In the Palatinate of Culmes the Captaines of Brodnicke Graudents Radine or Reden Colba Rogosna Rogenhausen and three others The Dukedome of Borussia belonged heretofore to the Germane Order or the order of the Crosse being converted into an hereditary Dukedome by Albert of Brandenburg Master of the Order and being rent away from the Germane Empire it came into the protection and obedience of the King of Poland in the yeare 1525. The Prince thereof taking his place in all Counsells meetings and assemblies next to the King If any contention arise betweene the King and the Duke it is decided at Marienburg or Elbing by the Kings Counsell who are sworne by a new oath to Judge rightly But the Nobles or others having an action against the Duke doe commence it before the Dukes Vassalls being deputed and appointed by the Duke to give judgement and from them an appeale is permitted to the Kings and the Dukes Counsell residing at Martenburg Every one ought there to be called into judgement where his goods are or where hee dwelleth neither can he be compelled to stand to forraine tryalls and so be kept from his right The Judges are so placed in the Provinces that out of three named by every Province the Duke chuseth one to judge according to the Law of Culmes and the Institutions of the Province But if the Duke doe any thing against then Priviledges Lawes or customes and upon suite made doe not heare their grievances it is in the choice of the chiefe men in the Province without being thought to be rebellious and seditious to flie unto the protection of the Kings Majestie of Poland and by the vertue of some covenants and agreements betweene the King and the Duke may request him to defend their Priviledges There are in the Dukedome of Borussia two Bishops one of Sambia who hath his residence at Kings Mount commonly called Konningsperg the other of Pomesania whose seat is at Marienwender and these have all Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction in their owne power Concerning the Religion and Rites of the ancient Borussians Meletius telleth wonderfull things in his tenth Epistle to Georgius Sabinus They worshipped Divells saith he instead of Gods and now also in many places doe secretly worship them They Religiously worshipped severall uncleane creatures namely Serpents and Snakes as if they had beene the servants and messengers of the Gods for these they kept within their houses and sacrific'd unto them as unto their houshold Gods They held that the Gods did dwell in Woods and Groves and that they were to please them by sacrificing unto them in those places and to pray unto them to send them raine or faire weather They held that all wilde Beasts especially the Alces living in these Woods were to be reverenced as the servants of the Gods and therefore they were to abstain from injuring of them They beleeved that the Sunne and Moone were the chiefest of all the Gods They did worship Thunder and Lightning according to the opinion of the Heathens and were of opinion that they might by prayers raise or calme stormes and tempests They used a Goate for their sacrifice in regard of the generative and fruitfull nature of that creature They said that the Gods did inhabite in excellent faire trees as Oakes and the like wherefore they would not cut downe such trees but did religiously worship them as the houses and seates of the Gods In such account also was the Elder tree and many others They were heretofore barbarous ignorant of Learning so that they would have thought it an incredible thing if any one should have told them that men could make knowne their mindes one to another by the sending of letters But of these things enough hee that desireth to know more let him have recourse to Erasmus Stella his antiquities of Borussia in his second booke thereof LIVONIA OR LIEFLAND IN my method Livonia or Levonia commonly called Liefland doth follow concerning the originall of whose name I dare affirme no certainty But Althamerus writeth thus of it It may be saith hee that the Livonians the farthest people of Germanie toward the Venedick shore dwelling under the Parallel of the Island Scandinavia which is called Gothland were derived from the Lemovians but I had rather derive them from the Efflui for that they are commonly called Eyslenders Ptolemie also mentioneth the Levonians in his second Booke cap. 11. And a litle after speaking of the Aestii hee saith that Beatus Rhenanus did correct the corrupt reading of Tacitus and did againe rightly set downe the Nation of the Aestii In as much as Rhenanus saith
one channell to the Ocean and there rushing down headlong from the steepe Rocks as Leunclavius saith doth make those dease which dwell neere unto it as they report the Water-fals of Nilus doth those who inhabite neere unto them The Countrie hath no mountaines but is full of thick woods for heere are the great armes of Hercynia and other such At the mouth of Duina neere to the Sea is Dunamunta or Dunâ—mund an impregnable Castle not farre from Riga kept by a Polish Garrison to which all ships doe pay a certaine tribute as they passe by There is also in the mid-way Blokaus a royall fortresse which commandeth ships as they sayle by it There is moreover the castle and citie Felinum or Fellin in the Dukedome of Estland which the German hired Souldiers together with the last Governour of Lavonia William Furstenberg by most detestable treachery did betray to the Duke of Moscovia Ternestum which others call Taurum in this Country was heretofore a strong castle but after it had beene taken by the Moscovites the Lithuanians marching under the conduct of their Captaine Nicholas Radziwilus Palatine of Vilna by undermining and by planting powder under it did quite demolish it in the yeare 1561. In Livonia many yet doe live in a heathenish manner and wanting the true knowledge of God some adore the Sunne some a Stone and there are those who doe worship Serpents and Bushes When they are to interre and burie a dead body they banquet freely round about the dead carkasse and doe drinke to the dead man powring also upon him a great pot of drinke Afterward they put him in a Sepulchre and lay by him an hatchet meate drinke and some money for his journey and then they crie out Get thee gone into an other world to rule over the Germans as they have heere ruled over thee and thine They first received the Christian faith under the Emperour Frederick They account it a fault to be laborious and painfull The women borne in the countrie carrie a great state with them doe despise those women which come from other parts They will not bee called women but Mistresses and they never busie themselves with any womans worke but doe vagarie and wander abroad in the Winter time in Chariots and in the Summer by Boate. The drinke of the countrie is Mede Beere and Wine which the richer sort onely use being brought from forraine countries especially Rhenish Wine The women doe disgrace the beauty and comlinesse of their bodies by the disguisednesse of their garments The commodities which are transported out of Livonia into Germanie other Countries are Waxe Honey Ashes Pitch and Tarre Hemp Skins of divers wilde beasts and Hides Also that kinde of corne which the Latines call Secale and wee Rye is yearely transported in great plenty from hence into Germanie and other bordering countries Having explained and declared thus much concerning Livonia I hope it will bee a matter acceptable to the Reader if heere for conclusion I shall adde some thing concerning those Lycaons or men transformed into wolves who are reported to be very frequent and common in this place There are Writers who thinke themselves worthy to be beleeved among which is Olaus Magnus that doe affirme that in this Countrie every yeare some men are turned into wolves I will heere set downe his owne words thereby to recreate the minde of the Reader with the relation of an unheard of noveltie and thus hee writes in his 18 Booke cap. 45. Although in Prussia Livonia and Lithuania all the Inhabitants all the yeare are much endammaged by ravening Wolves because every where in the woods they teare in pieces and devoure a great number of their cattell if they stray never so little from the flock or heard yet they esteeme not this losse so great as that which they sustaine by men changed and transformed into wolves For in Christmas in the night time such a companie of menâ—wolves doe gather themselves together and shew such fierie cruelty both towards men and other creatures which are not wilde by nature that the Inhabitants of this Countrie doe receive more detriment and losse from these than from true and naturall wolves For as it is found out by experience they doe besiege mens houses standing in the woods with much fiercenesse and doe strive to breake open the doores that so they may destroy and prey upon the men and other creatures that are within But of these things wee have spoken enough let us goe forward to Russia RUSSIA OR MOSCOVIA RUSSIA which is called also Roxolonia is twofold the Blacke and the White The former bordereth on Polonia the latter is a part of Moscovia Moscovie was without doubt so called from the River Moschus or Morava which giveth its name also to the chiefe Citie Mosco through which it floweth The Territories thereof are extended farre and wide and it is bounded on the North with the Icie Sea on the East it hath the Tartarians on the south the Turkes and Polonians and on the West the Livonians and the Kingdome of Swethland In all which spaces of ground many large countries are contained and therefore the Duke of Moscovie doth thus enstile himselfe The Great Lord and by the grace of God Emperour and Governour of all Russia also Great Duke of Volodimiria Moscovia great Novogrodia Pskovia Smolonskia Thweria Iugaria Permia Viathkia Bulgaria c. Governour and Great Prince of Novogrodia the Lesse of Czernigovia Rezania Wolochdia Resovia Bielloia Rostovia Iaroslania Poloskia Biellozeria Vdoria Obdoria and Condimia c. The temperature of the Aire in Muscovia is immoderately cold and sharpe yet it is so wholsome that beyond the head of Tanais toward the North and East there is never any plague knowne although they have a disease not much unlike unto it which doth so lye in the head and inward parts that they die in few daies of it The Countrie in generall neither bringeth forth Vine nor Olive nor any fruit-bearing tree except it be Mellons and Cherries in regard that the more tender fruits are blasted with the cold North windes The corne fields do beare Wheat Millet a graine which the Latines call Panicum and all kinde of Pulse But their most certaine harvest consists in waxe and honey Here is the wood Hercynia being full of wild beasts In that part which lyeth toward Prussia great and fierce Bugles or Buffes are found which they call Bison And also the beast called by the Latines Alces like an Hart save that hee hath a fleshie snout like an Elephant long legges and no bending of the hough and this creature the Moscovites call Iozzi and the Germans Hellene Besides there are Beares of an incredible bignesse and great and terrible Wolves of a blacke colour No Countrie hath better hunting and hawking than this For they take all kinde of wild beasts with Dogges and Nets and with Haukes which the
Countrie of Pecerra doth plentifully yeeld they kill not onely Pheasants and Ducks with them but also Swannes and Cranes The Countries of Russia or Moscovia are very large All the Cities Townes Castles Villages Woods fields Lakes and Rivers are under the command and government of one Prince whom RVSSIA OR MVSCOVIA Russia cum Confinijs the Inhabitants do call the great Czar that is King or Emperour and all the revenues that arise from them are brought into the Princes exchequer There are no Dukes or Counts which can possesse any thing by a Tenure of Freehold or can passe the same unto their heires Hee doth bestow some villages and Townes upon some but yet hee useth the labour of the husbandman and when he list taketh them away againe So that hee hath absolute command over his Subjects and againe his Subjects honour and reverence him as a God and do shew obedience to him in all things without any refusall The chiefe Metropolis or mother Citie of the whole Kingdome is Moscovia commonly called Moschwa being conveniently situated as it is thought in the middle of the Countrie It is a famous Citie as for the many Rivers which meete there so for the largenesse and number of the houses and for the strength of the Castle For it lyeth neere the River Moschus with a long row of houses The houses are all of wood and divided into Parlers Kitchings and Bed-chambers all of them have private gardens both for profit and for pleasure The severall parts of the Citie have severall Churches It hath two Castles one called Kataigorod the other Bolsigorod both which are washed with the Rivers Moschus and Neglinna Moreover in Russia there are many Countries as first the Dukedome of Volodimiria which title the Great Duke doth assume to himselfe it is named fom the chiefe citie Volodomire being seated on the bankes of the River Desma which runneth into Volga This Province is of so fruitfull a soile that the increase of one bushell of wheat being sowne is oftentimes twentie bushells Secondly Novogrodia which though it be inferiour unto the aforenamed Countrie in pasturage yet not in the fruitfulnes of the soile It hath a woodden citie called by the same name with the whole Dukedome Novogrod being seated where the Rivers Volga and Occa do flow one into another This citie had alwaies the chiefe preheminence in regard of the incredible number of houses for the commoditie of a broad and fishie Lake and in regard of an ancient Temple much reverenced by that Nation which about five hundred yeares agoe was dedicated to S. Sophia Here is a memorable Castle built of stone upon a rocke at the great Charge of the Duke Basilius This Citie is distant from the Citie Moscovia an hundred Polish miles and from Riga the next haven towne it is little lesse than five hundred Thirdly Rhezan which is a Province betweene the River Occa and Tanais having store of Corne Honey Fish and Fowle it hath these Cities built of wood Rhezan seated on the banke of Occa Corsira Colluga and Tulla neare to which are the Spring-heads of the River Tanais Fourthly the Dukedome of Worotinia which hath a Citie and a Castle of the same name Fifthly Severia which is a great Dukedome abounding with all things it hath great desart fields and many Towns among which the chiefe are these Starodub Stewiarkser and Czernigow The bees in the woods do yeeld them great store of honey The Nation in regard of their continuall warres with the Tartarians is accustowed to armes and ready of hands Sixthly the Dukedome of Smolenâ—â—o which being seated neare the River Borysthenes hath a Citie of the same name watered on the one side with Borysthenes and on the other side environed with deepe ditches and rampiers armed A MORE PARTICVLAR DESCRIPTION OF SOME PROVINCES OF MOSCOVIA MOSCOVIA with sharpe stakes There are also these Dukedomes and Provinces Mosatâ—kia Bâ—elskia Rescovia Tweria Pleskovia Vodzka Correllia Bieleâ—zioro Wolochda Vstiuga Iarosâ—avia Rostow Dwina Susdali Wrathka Permia Sibior Iugra Petzora and Novogrodia the Greater which they call Novogrod Wiâ—lki in which is a very great Citie of the same name bigger than Rome it selfe Petzora taketh its name from the River which the mountaines and rockes do hemme in on both sides There are spacious countries which pay Tribute to the great Duke lying northward in a great space of Land as Obdora in which is the Idoll called Zolota Baba that 〈…〉 Golden old woman also Condora Lucomoria and Lappia There are many great Lakes in Moscovia as Ilmen or Ilmer also Ladoga and the White Lake which the Inhabitants call Bieleâ—ezioro There are also many lane Rivers as first Borâ—sthenes or Pripetus commonly called Nioper and Nestâ—r oâ— by the addition of a letter Dnieper Dnester Secondly Tuâ—â—â—tâ—â— which is that same with Ptolemie which Herbersterntus calleth Rubo but the Inhabitants Duina and Oby Thirdly the River Rha which Ptolemie mentions and is now called Volga and Edel. There is in this countrie the River Ianais which the Italians call Tana the Inhabitants Don. Beside the river Occa and the lesser Duina called likewise Onega c. Here are the Moates Hyperboret or Riphaean mountaines mentioned by Pliny in his 4 Booke Chap. 12. and by Mela in his 3 Booke which are impassable because they are cover'd over with continuall snow and ice The wood Hercyma which Isidorus calleth the Riphaean wood taketh up a great part of Moscovia it is inhabited having some few scattering houses in it now by long labour is made so thinne that it cannot as most suppose shew such thick woods impenetrable forrests as heretofore Moscovia hath innumerable costly Temples or Churches and very many Monasteries The Duke lookes to matters of government and administration of Justice by the helpe and assistance of twelve Counsellors who are daily present in the Court. Among them the Preâ—ecâ—uâ—e ships of all the Castles and Cities are distributed and they receive the letters and Petitions which are directed to the Prince and do answer them in his name For the Prince himselfe receiveth no letters neither doth hee set his hand to any that are written to his Subjects or any forraine Prince The Bishops are chosen out of the Friars as men of a sanctimonious and holy life There are many Monasteries of these Friars in the Kingdome of Moscovia and yet all of the same habit and Order of which they say that S. Basil was the first founder There are in the whole Kingdome of Moscovia eleven Bishops which they call Wladdicks that is in their language Stewards or Dispensers They call their Priests Poppes or Aâ—â—hipoppes The Metropolitan Bishop liveth in Moscovia who was heretofore confirmed by the Patriarch of Constantinople but now being chosen by the great Duke onely he is consecrated by two or three Bishops and is displaced at the Kings pleasure Under this Metropolitan are two Archbishops the one at Nâ—vogarais
the Greater neare the River Lowâ—a the other at Rodovia There are no Universities or Colledges in all the Empire of Mâ—â—â—otia The Moscoviâ—es are of the Greek religion which they received in the yeare of our Lord 987. They suppose that the Holy Spirit being the third person in the Trinitie doth proceed from the Father alone They tooke the Sacrament of the Eucharist with leavened bread and permit the people to use the Cuppe They beleeve not that Priests Dirges or the pietie or godlinesse of kindred or friends can be avaleable to the dead and they beleeve that there is no Purgatorie They read the Scripture in their owne language and do not deny the people the use thereof They have Saint Ambrose Augustine Hierome and Gregorie translated into the Illyrian tongue and out of these as also out of Chrysostome Basil and Nazianzenus the Priests do publikely read Homilies instead of Sermons for they hold it not convenient as Iovius saith to admit of those hooded Orators who are wont to Preach too curiously subtlely to the people concerning divine matters because they thinke that the rude mindes of the ignorant may sooner attaine to holinesse and sanctitie of life by plaine Doctrine than by deepe interpretations and disputations of things secret They make matrimoniall contracts and do permit Bigamie but they scarcely suppose it to be lawfull marriage They do not call it adulterie unlesse one take and keepe another mans wife They are a craftie and deceitfull Nation and delighting more in servitude than libertie For all do professe themselves to be the Dukes servants The Moscovite line rather prodigally than bountifully for their tables are furnished with all kinde of luxurious meats that can be desired and yet not costly For they sell a Cocke and a Duck oftentimes for one little single piece of silver Their more delicate provision is gotten by hunting and hawking as with us They have no wine made in the Countrie and therefore they drinke that which is brought thither and that onely at Feasts and Bankets They have also a kinde of Beere which they coole in Summer by casting in pieces of ice And some delight in the juice prest out of sowre cherries which hath as cleare and pure a colour and as pleasant a tast as any wine The Moscovites do send into all parts of Europe excellent Hempe and Flaxe for rope-making many Oxe-hides and great store of Waxe THE DVKEDOME OF LITHVANIA Samogitia Blacke-Russia and Volhinia SOME would have Lithuania so called from the Latine word Lituus that is a Hunters horne because that Country doth use much hanting Which opinion Mathias a Michou rejecteth and delivers another concerning the Etymologie thereof for he saith that certaine Italians forsaking Italy in regard of the Roman dissentions entred into Lithuania calling the Country Italie and the Nation Italians and that the sheepheards began first to call it Litalia and the Nation Litalians by prefixing one letter But the Ruthenians or Russians and the Polonians their neighbours changing the word more at this day doe call the Country Lithuania and the people Lithuanians It is a very large Country and next to Moschovia It hath on the East that part of Russia which is subject to the great Duke of Moscovy on the West it hath Podlassia Masovia Poland and somewhat towards the North it bounds on Borussia but full North it looketh toward Livonia and Samogitia and on the South toward Podolia and Volâ—â—nia The aire here is cold and the winter sharpe Here is much waxe and honey which the wilde Bees doe make in the Woods and also much Pitch This Country also affordeth abundance of corne but the harvest seldome comes to maturity and ripenesse It hath no wine but that which is brought hither from forraine Countries nor salt but such as they buy and fetch out of Brittaine It bringeth forth living creatures of all kindes but small of growth In the Woods of this Country there are Beastes called by the Latines Vri and others called Alces besides Buffes wilde Horses wilde Asses Hartes Does Goates Boares Beares and a great number of such other Here is great plenty of Birds and especially of Linnets Besides in this Country and Moscovia there is a ravenous devouring beast called Rossemaka of the bignesse of a Dogge in face like a Cat in the body and tayle resembling a Foxe and being of a black colour The Nation of the Lithuanians in former yeares was so unknowne and despised by the Russians that the Princes of Kiovia did require nothing from them but Corke-trees and certaine garments as a signe of their subjection in regard of their poverty and the barrennesse of their soyle untill Vithenes Captaine of the Lithuanians growing strong did not onely deny tribute but having brought the Princes of Russia into subjection compelled them to pay tribute His successors did invade the neighbour Nations and by hostile and suddaine incursions did spoyle them untill the Teutonick order of the Crosse began to warre against them and to oppresse them which THE DVKEDOME OF LITHVANIA LITHUANIA they did even to the dayes of Olgerdus and Keystutus Captains of the Lithuanians But at last â—agello who afterward was called Vlaâ—â—slaus was made great Duke of Lithuania This man being oftentimes oppressed by those of the order of the Crosse and by Christian Armies did at last encline to the Polanders and having embraced the Christian Religion and married Hedingiâ— the Queene of Polonia hee was made King of Polonia committing the government of the Country of Lithuania to his Cozen German Skirgellon as to the supreame Duke of Lithuania The great Dukedome of Lithuania is now divided into ten speciall Palatinates or Provinces the first whereof is the Palatinate of the Metropolis or chiefe Citie Vilna which the Inhabitants call Vilenski but the Germans commonly Die Wilde it was built at the confluence or meeting of Vilia and Vilna by Duke Gediminus in the yeare 1305 and is the Seat of a Bishop subject to the Archbishop of Leopolis and also of the Metropolitan of Russia who hath seven Bishops under him that bee of the Greeke Religion as the Bishop of Polocia Volodomiria Luca in Volhinia Luckzo Pinsca neare to the River Pripetus Kiovia Praemislia and Lepolus Vilna or Wilna is a populous large and famous Citie being encompassed with a wall and gates which are never shut The Churches thereof for the most part are built of stone and some of wood there is in it a curious Monasterie of the Bernardines being a famous structure of squared stone as also the Hall of the Ruthenians in which they sell their commodities which are brought out of Moscovia The second Palatinate is the Procensian the Townes whereof are Grodna by the River Cronus where Stephen King of Poland dyed And Lawna at the confluence of Cronus and Villia or Willia also Kowno Iada and Vpita The third Palatinate is the Minscensian wherein is the Citie
Minsko and the Castle â—â—â—lanaw also Radoscowice Borissow Lawisko or Liwsko Swisloâ—z Bobreisko and Odruck The fourth Palatinate is the Novogrodian in which is Novogrodeck a large Citie and built of wood also Slonim Wolkowiâ—z and many other Townes The fift Palatinate is the Briestian so called from the Citie Briesti being large and built of wood and here is the Citie of Pinsko The sixt is the Palatinate of Volhinia in which is Luezko the Seate of a Bishop also Voladamire and Kerzemenesia The seventh Palatinate is Kiovia in which there was heretofore a large and ancient Citie of the same name seated by the River Boristhenes as the ruines which lie sixe miles in length doe easily demonstrate There are also the Townes Circasia or Kerkew Kamova and Moser The eighth is the Palatinate of Miceslow neare to the Rivers Sosa and Borysthenes in the borders of Moscovie wherein are the Townes of Miceslaw Dubrowna 〈◊〉 and Sklow beside Mohilow Byâ—how â—â—czycza and Strissin with their Castles The ninth Palatinate is the Witebscian in which is the Citie Witebsk situated by the River Duna and Orsa neare Borysthenes The tenth Palatinate is the Polocensian which is so called from Poloteska a Citie lying neare to the confluence of the River Polota and Duna betweene Witsbek and Livonia There are also the Townes Disna Drissa and Drâ—â—â—a with their Castles These things being explained let us speake something of the Rivers of Lithuania On the East side Lithuania is bounded with the Rivers Oscol Ingra and the lesser Tanais all which with many others doe runne into great Tanais There is also in Lithuania the River Borysthenes which arising out of a plaine marish ground and running through Russia doth vent it selfe at last into the Euxine Sea and the Rivers Wilia and Niemen the latter whereof runneth a great way with a very crooked winding streame and at last disburthens it selfe into the Prutenick or Finnish Sea also Duina and other Rivers beside Lakes and standing waters of which the Country is full and all these do afford great plenty of fish which are very delectable pleasant in taste Moreover the Country is covered with very great and spacious woods Sigismund that happie and auspicious King of Poland did unite the Palatines and Castellans of the Provinces of Lithuania into one body of a Common-wealth with the Polanders and did designe a certaine place and order in the Senate of the Kingdome to all the Noble men Bishops and Palatines of this Country so that out of the Kingdome of Poland and the Provinces united unto it there are in the Senate fifteene Bishops one and thirty Palatines thirty of the greater Castellans or governours of Castles and fiftie of the lesse beside those who are called the Officials of the Kingdome as the Marshalls the Chancellours the Vicechancellors and the Treasurers of which wee will speake more largely in the description of Poland Marriages amongst the Lithuanians are easily dissolved by mutuall consent and they marry againe and againe The wives have openly men-concubines by their husbands permission whom they call connubij adjutores i. helpers in marriage but on the contrary for men to follow whores is counted a reproach When any one is condemned to die he is commanded to punish himselfe and to hang himselfe with his owne hands which if he refuse to doe hee is threatned and beaten with stripes untill he kill himselfe Their flockes doe afford them great store of milke for their food The common bread which they use is very blacke being made of Rye or Barley together with the branne but the rich mens bread is very white being baked and made of pure Wheat They seldome use any wine for the common people drinke water and such as are of abilitie drinke Ale which they brew of divers sorts of corne as Wheat Rye Barley Oates and Millet but such as is unsavory They have abundance of thicke and thinne Mede boyled in divers manners and with it they make themselves merrie and oftentimes drunke Lithuania seemeth almost to be inaccessible as being almost all overflowne with waters but in Winter there is more convenient trafficking with the Inhabitants and the wayes are made passable for Merchants the Lakes and standing waters being frozen over with yee and spread over with snow Their chiefe wealth is the skins of beasts as of Weesills Foxes and those which are more precious as Martens and Scythian Weesills Of these they make a great profit as also of their Waxe Honey Ashes and Pitch The best Wainscot is cut here and brought into Germany through the Balthick and Germane Sea and out of this Country all woodden Architecture both publique and private through all Germany and the Low countries is made as also for the most part such woodden housholdstuffe as belongeth to houses but enough of Luthuania we will now adde something concerning the rest There followes in our Title Samogitia which in their language signifies the Lower land the Russians call it Samotzekasemla it is a Northerne Country and very large being next to Lithuania and environed with Woods and Rivers On the North it hath Livonia on the West it is washed with the Balthick or Germane Sea which is properly called the Balthick Bay and towards the Northwest Borussia joyneth unto it It aboundeth with the best whitest and purest Honey which is found in every hollow tree It hath no Towne nor Castle the Nobles live in Lodges the Country people in Cottages The people of this Country are of a great and large stature rude in behaviour living sparingly drinking water and seldome any drinke or Mede they knew not untill of late the use of Gold Brasse Iron or Wine It was lawfull with them for one man to have many wives and their father being dead to marrie their step-mother or the brother being dead to marrie his wife The Nation is much enclined to Fortune telling and Southsaying The God which they chiefly adored in Samogitia was the fire which they thought to be holy and everlasting and therefore on the top of some high mountaine the Priest did continually cherish and keepe it in by putting wood unto it In the third place is Russia by which name in this place wee understand the Southerne or Blacke-Russia whose chiefe Country is Leopolis or Lemburg built by Leo a Moscovite it is famous by reason of the Mart kept there and the Bishops Seat Beside the Country of Leopolis there are three other in this Russia to wit the Country of Halycz Belz and Praemislia In the fourth place is Volhinia which is situate betweene Lithuania Podolia and Russia it aboundeth with fruits in regard of the fertility of the soile The Inhabitants are strong and warlike and doe use the Ruthenian language This Country did pertaine once to the great Duke of Lithuania but now it is joyned to the Kingdome of Polonia It hath three divisions the Lucensian
Wolodomiriensian and Cremenecensian and there are three Provinciall Cities Lucko Wolodomiria and Kerzemenec which have many Townes and places of Defence under them Here are many Lakes and standing waters full of fish and woods full of wilde beasts There is also in this Table Podolia situated by the River Tyras It is a most fertile Country being sowed once and reaped thrice the meddowes are so proud and ranke that the Oxens hornes as they graze can scarce bee seene above the grasse The chiefe Cities are Camienies Bar Medziboz Brezania and Braslaw But let these things which have beene spoken hitherto suffice concerning this table we passe now to Transylvania TRANSYLVANIA OR SIEBENBVRGEN TRANSYLVANIA is the mediterranean part of ancient Dacia which the Romans called Dacia Ripensis and it taketh its name from the woods and mountaines wherewith it is encompassed as the Hercynian woods and the Carpathian hils It is called commonly Septem castra by a name borrowed from the German word Siebenburgen and the Hungarians call it Herdel On the West it is bounded with Pannonia on the North with Polonia on the South with Walachia and on the East with Moldavia Transylvania is very fruitfull hath great plenty of corne through the whole Countrie which besides daily experience that coyne of Trajans doth witnesse in which Ceres stood holding in her right hand the horne of the goate Amalthaea which signifieth plenty and in her left hand a Table with this inscription or motto Abundantia Daciae i. the abundance of Dacia It bringeth forth excellent wine about Alba Iulia Deva Egmedine Birthilbine and Fenuscine It hath also great store of fruite among which to omit the rest it hath most excellent Damaske Prunes Quinces sweet Cherries which may be compar'd with those that grow in Italie and Mellons Heere are also excellent choyse hearbs which grow in every place as Rhubarbe the greater Centory Gentiana with a yellow and purple flowre Sea-wormewood the herbe called Libanotis saffron and many others There are many famous Mynes of Mettall in this Country as Mynes of Gold at Sculattin which the Hungarians call Zalakna and at Rimili Dominurdz which signifies the River or Rivulet of Lords In these places great wedges or pieces of gold are cut forth which as soone as they are digged out they can presently make use of without any accurate refining The Roman pieces of golden coyne which are oft digged up in these places doe witnesse this plentie for they have on the one side the image of a man with a broade hat and with this inscription on it C. Cato and on the other side Dacia in the forme of a Goddesse holding a Booke in her right hand with this inscription AVR PVR. Moreover there are silver Mynes at Offera and Radna Copper is digged out of the same Mountaines out of which the gold and silver commeth Steele is digged and found at Cyk Iron at Thorosco and Vaidahuntada and lastly Sulphure and Antimonie are found in the Copper Mynes There is such great store of salt-pits in Transylvania that it sendeth abundance of salt to other Countries And there is such a great company of Oxen in it that the largest and fairest ones are often sold for a Floren. What shall I speake of the excellent metall'd horses which it breedeth which amble and pace naturally What should I mention the divers kindes of Birdes as Eagles Faulcones Pheasants Partridges Peacocks Woodcocks Snipes And what should I reckon the water-fowle as Swans Bustards and Bitternes c. I passe from these to the wilde beasts for this Countrie hath great Forrests and spacious woods in which are Beares Buffes or wilde Oxen Elkes Harts of a large stature Leopards Martins Does and white Hares Divers Nations heretofore inhabited this Countrie of whom there is yet a remnant in Hungaria as the â—azyges called by Pliny Metanastae beside the Getes Bastarnians Sarmatians Grecians Romans Scythians Saxons and Hungarians The Romans did conquer it when the Emperour Trajan overcame Decebalus King of Dacia and reduced it into the forme of a Province calling the Citie Zarmizegethusa after his owne name Vlpia Trajana but Galienus lost it two hundred yeares after and from that time the Inhabitants having laid aside the Roman humanitie speech and eloquence began to resume their former wildenesse and barbarisme calling themselves Walachians After the Romans the Scythians under the conduct of their Captaine Artilas seated themselves in this place and built seven free Townes The Saxons succeeded the Scythians in the time of Charles the great who forsaking their Countrie seated themselves likewise in these parts built themselves seven free Cities following the example of the Scythians The Hungarians came last who partly allured with the vicinity and neernesse of the place mingled themselves with the Dacians and afterward being provoked by injuries they conquered the whole countrey in the reigne of Stephen King of Pannonia whom they stiled the holy By them some Townes were also built The mountainous part of Transylvania was lately subdued by Matthias Huniades whose surname was Corvinus and afterward by Stephen King of Hungary This Matthias tooke alive one Dracula a Vaivode or Prince of the mountainous Transylvania a man of unheard of cruelty and after ten yeares imprisonment restored him to his former place Transylvania is now divided into three Nations differing both in manners and lawes and inhabiting severall parts of the Countrie namely into the Saxons the Ciculi and Hungarians The Saxon Transylvanians as all other German Nations have a peculiar dialect or language unto themselves they inhabite the strongest cities and castles and doe excell the other Nations They have seven Seates namely Zarwaria Zabesia Millenbach Rensmarke Segesburg or Sâ—hesburg Ollezna Schenkerstall and Reps all which have some villages under them The Ciculi neere to Moldavia being descended from the Scythians doe live after their owne lawes and customes and doe distribute their offices by lot They are divided into seven Regions which they call Seates the names whereof are Sepsi Orbai Kysdi Czyk Gyrgio Marcus Zeek and Aranyas Zeek The Hungarians and Transylvanian Nobles being mingled with the Saxons and the Ciculi doe for the most part agree with them both in speech habite and armour All Transylvania is able to set forth ninety thousand armed men and more There are seven chief Cities in Transylvania having a reasonable distance one from an other among which Cibinium is the Metropolis or Mother-citie is now called Hermanstat It is seated on a plaine not shut up with mountaines but spread into a great breadth It is not much lesse than Vienna in Austria but it is farre stronger both by Art and Nature for in regard of the many Fish-ponds and Lakes round about it no Armie TRANSYLVANIA OR SIEBENBVRGEN TRANS SYLVANIA can come unto it 2 Brasso or Corona which the Germans call Cronstat and is somtimes called Stephanopolis being seated amongst pleasant
rugged mountaines that running through the middle of it do divide it into the Northerne and Southerne part as the Apennine Mountaine doth divide Italie Mahomet in the yeare 1475 did possesse the Southerne part and made it tributarie to himselfe But in the Northerne part the Tartars wandering in the broad fields betweene Borysthenes and Tanais and continually changing their places of feeding their cattell possessed the Towne called Crim as a royall Seat and from thence they were called Crim Tartars Afterward having cut through the Isthmus of the Taurick Chersonesus when neare unto the Ditch which they call Praecop they built a Citie a royall Seat of the same name they were from thence called Praecopenses The King of these Tartars when being joyned in league and societie with the Turkes hee had at their request banisht his owne brother who made warre against him and had besieged Capha at last both himselfe and his two yong sonnes were cut in pieces by his Counsellers whom hee had with large gifts corrupted for the aforesaid purpose and so gave an unhappie example of the Ottoman friendship For hee being slaine the Tartarians who were hitherto free untamed and companions and brethren to Ottoman were now made servants and after the manner of the other Turkish Provinces were compelled to receive and acknowledge not a King but a Beglerbeg that is a Vice-Roy to governe TAVRICA CHERSONESVS Taurica Chersonesus them But the Turkish Empire may be easily known by the Descriptions of Wallachia Greece and the Turkish Empire and therefore for brevities sake wee referre the Reader thither Besides Cazan and Astrachan which are Kingdomes belonging to the Tartarians who do till fields dwell in houses and at this day are subject to the Moscovite and besides the aforesaid Praecopenses there are other Field Tartars who live in the fields in great companies obseruing no limits and of these we will speake in their proper place to wit in the Tables of Asia In the Southerne part of this Chersonesus is the Metropolis Capha heretofore called Theodosia a famous Mart-towne being the ancient Colonie of the Genois It is situate neare the Sea And hath a faire Haven It seemes that in the time of the Genois it was very populous But when the Turkes almost two hundred yeares since in the time of Mahomet the Great tooke it from them the Italians were reduced to such a strait that there are few tokens remaining of their being there for the Citie hath for the most part lost her former beautie The Italian Churches are throwne downe the houses decayed and the walls and Towers on which the Genois colours and ensignes were placed with Latine Inscriptions are fallen to ruine It is now inhabited by Turkes Armenians Iewes Italians and a few Grecian Christians It is famous for traffique as being the chiefe Haven of the Chersonesus and hath an infinite companie of Vine-yards Orchards and Gardens Besides this towne there is Perecopia called by the ancient Greekes Eupatoria Pompeiopolis Sacer Lucus Dromon Achillis Graecida Heraclium or Heraclia Also Cosâ—ovia a famous Mart-towne and Iâ—germenum having a stone Castle beneath which is a Church and many Caves that with great labour and paines are cut and hewed out of a rocke for this towne is seated on a great high Mountaine and taketh its name from those Turkish Caves It was heretofore a faire Towne and full of wealth and riches Here is Chersonesus Corsunum or Cherso which is the ancientest citie of Taurica This the Turkes called Saci Germenum as it were the Yellow Castle for this Countrie hath a kinde of yellow soyle The admirable and wondrous mines of this place do testifie that it was heretofore a proud rich delicate and famous Colonie of the Grecians and the most ancient citie of the whole Peninsula being much frequented magnificent and having a faire Haven Here is the Castle and Towne of Iamboli or Balachium Mancopia or Mangutum as the Turkes call it and the Towne of Cercum with a Castle Here is the citie and castle of Cremum which the Tartars call Crim having an ancient wall very strong high and in regard of its largenesse it is farre unlike the other cities of the Taurick Chersonesus And in the utmost part of this Countrie is the citie Tanas neare the mouth of the River Tanais the Russians call it Azac It is a famous Mart-towne unto which Merchants do come out of divers parts of the world for that every one hath here free accesse and free power to buy or sell There are many great Rivers in this Countrie running downe out of the Mountaines The chiefest whereof is Borysthenes commonly called Nieper a deepe and swift River which runneth from the North into the river Carcinites or Hypaciris now called Desna and so into the Euxine Sea neare the Towne Oczacow Also Don or Tanais Ariel Samar that runneth into Don with many others The Cimmerian Bosphorus to which this Chersonesus as we said before is extended It is a narrow Sea two miles broad which divideth Europe from Asia and by which the Maeoticke Lake doth â—low into the Euxine Sea It is called from the Cimmerians who dwell upon the coldest part thereof or froÌ„ the towne Cimmerium as Volaterranus would have it The Maeotick Lake is neare the mouth of Phasis commonly called Fasso and by the Scythians Phazzeth receiving Tanais into it The Scythians call it Temerenda that is the mother of the Sea as Dionysius witnesseth because much water floweth from thence through the Cimmerian Bosphorus into it as also much from other places which doth so replenish and fill the Lake that the bankes thereof can hardly containe it This Lake in regard it receiveth many rivers aboundeth with fish There is also the Euxine Sea the upper part of whose water is sweete and the nether part salt This being heretofore called the Axine and according to Sophocles the Apoxine Sea because no Ships could arrive here or in regard of the barbarous Scythian borderers who killed strangers they afterward called the Euxine by the figure which they call Euphemismus But they called it Pontus as if it were another Ocean for they supposed that those who sailed on it did performe some great and memorable act And therefore saith Strabo they called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pontus as they called Homer the Poet. There are many rugged and steepe mountaines in this Chersonesus especially those which runne through the middle thereof The greatest and highest of them hath a great Lake on the toppe of it But so much hitherto concerning these things Now let us proceed to other matters Justice is administred among the Tartarians by the Law of Mahomet in the Cities and Townes of the Chan and the other Sultanes They have their Priests their Judges in their Townes and their Begi or Praefects who do heare and decide private injuries But the Chan himselfe with his Counsellers doth judge of capitall matters as murder and
as Africke nor troubled with daily windes as France but lying between them both it hath a temperate Winter and Summer Hence it is as Iustine witnesseth that Spaine hath a very wholesome aire the equall temper thereof being never infected with Moorish fogges Beside the coole blasts of winde which come from the Sea and doe as it were search all parts of the Country doe drive away all earthly vapours and so make it very healthfull Yet all parts of Spaine are not of one qualitie for toward the North as it is something cold and obnoxious to the Sea so it wanteth fresh water and therefore affordeth no convenient habitation especially seeing the most parts of it are full of Rocks Forrests woody places Towards the South where it extendeth it selfe in a continued ridge of Mountaines it hath a happy good soyle being watered with many great Rivers and refreshed with seasonable raine so that it bringeth forth fruits of all kindes It is not onely a bountifull mother but also a nourisher and breeder of living Creatures It is very fruitfull not onely in producing those things which doe grow out of the earth but also those things which are generated and hidden in the bowells thereof who can reckon up the excellent living creatures which are bred on the Land and in the Sea There is great plenty of fruits through all Spaine and most of the fields are so fertile that they returne unto the husbandmen thirtie bushels for one that is sowed and oftentimes forty It produceth many hearbs as well unsowed as sowed which have soveraigne vertues in them especially in mountanous places where differing from the other parts it bringeth forth Hempe and hath more store of fruit and fairer There are two sorts of apples in this Country which THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE HISPANIA are chiefe note the wrinckled apple and the King apple Also there are foure speciall sorts of Peares sweet both in tast and smell the Apian and honey-peares the peare called Muscatum being the least of all kind of peares the wine-peare and the peare called by some Pintum and by the Spaniards Sine Regula What should I mention the Olives that are here amongst which those are the best which come from Hispalis and are farre bigger than any Wallnuts What should I speake of other fruits The Lemmons and Orenges that grow here are commended by all men the Quince-peare which they commonly call Membrillos and Pomegranats that are good for medicine are here in great abundance What should I speake of the Wines of this Country having an excellent taste and smell and being made in all parts yet in some places better than in other Spaine was heretofore as now also rich in mines of Gold Brasse Iron Leade and other mettals and it doth not onely boyle and make salt but in some parts thereof it is digged out of the Earth For as it is made in many places in Spaine of pit or Well-water as at Seguntia and elsewhere insomuch that the King setteth a great custome thereon so there are Mountaines if we may beleeve Marineus Siculus which have native salt in them Besides Spaine is rich and plentifull in all kinde of Cattle so that the Woods Mountaines Meddowes Fields and Forrests doe resound with their bleating and lowing It breedeth the best horses Baetica breedeth more than other parts Asturia breedeth the strongest and Spanish Gennets are called Asturcones In some parts of Spaine there are bred those that are of such swiftnesse and and agilitie that antiquity did fabulously beleeve that they were begotten by the winde It hath no Lyons Camells or Elephants except those that be brought from other places but there are great store of Does Harts Boares Beares Hares and Cunnies which do afford them much game and sport in hunting of them Haec sanè docet versiculus Catulli Cuniculesae Celtiberiae sili These things Catullus verse Doth unto thee declare O sonne of Celtiberia where So many Cunnies are There are in Spaine besides other birdes which invite them to fowling Eagles Hernes Hawkes and the bird called Atta first brought out of Sicilie also Cranes Geese Partridges ring-Doves wilde and tame Ducks c. But of these things enough I come now to the Government which is the next point to bee spoken of according to the order of our method I doe not purpose heere to weary the Reader by reckoning up out of Iustine Diodorus Iosephus Eusebius Hierome Berosus and his Translatour Annius Viterbiensis the ancient Kings of Spaine their atchievements both at home and abroad Tubal never was in Spaine nor in Europe but liv'd in Asia Neither are Iberus Iubalda Brygus Tagus Baetus and others to be accounted as Kings therof unlesse we will grant that Kings in ancient time were borne of Rivers and other inanimate things Againe the Catalogue of the Kings succeeding them is no better than fabulous as also those things be which the Lydians the Thracians Rhodians Phrygians Cyprians Phoenicians Aegyptians Milesians Carians Lesbians and Chaldaeans are reported to have performed successively in this countrey But those things are more certaine which Writers have recorded were heretofore atchieved by the Carthaginians Roman◠Gothes Vandals Alani Swethlanders Huns and their Kings for that the Writers of them were either present at those actions or else came to the knowledge of them by the faithfull relation of others Of these things therefore I will speake briefly and thus it was When the Carthaginians did rule all Spaine and had all things under their owne command the Senate and people of Rome did send first of all the two Scipioes against them with an army of Souldiers in the beginning of the second Punick warre who were slaine in the seventh yeare of that war Q. Fulvius Flaccus and Ap. Claudius Pulcher being Consuls The next year P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus being sent next to his Father Uncle did performe many things very prosperously and first of all made a Province of it Q. Caecilius Metellus and L. Veturius Philo being Consuls First Asdrubal and Mago Carthaginian Captaines being overthrown and put to flight in the battell neere to the Citie Baetula which is supposed to have been in that place where now Baeca and Vbeda are seated and the Spanish Armies beaten out of Spaine hee established a league of friendship with Syphax King of the Massilians who is now called Biledulgerid a litle after hee compelled the rebellious people of Spaine to yeeld themselves unto him and having made a league with Massanissa King of the Masaesulians and the Gaditanes hee committed the government of the Province to L. Lentulus and L. Manlius Acidinus and returned to Rome After Scipio L. Cornelius Lentulus the Proconsul did governe Spaine and after many prosperous acts and atchievements entred the Citie in triumph Three yeares after C. Cornelius Cethegus and Minucius Rufus being Consuls the two Spaines were first bounded and two new Pretors sent into them C. Sempronius Tuditanus into the
Seneca Nonatus and Mela Lucius Iunius Moderatus Columella C. Iulius Hyginus Sotion and Iohannes Vives Valentinus If wee search for Mathematicians behold Pomponius Mela Abrahamus Cacutius Alphonsus King of Castile Henricus the Infanta of Portugall Henricus Marquesse of Villena Arnoldus Villanovanus and his Scholler Raimundus Lullius If we enquire for Orators we shall finde beside Seneca Portius Latro and M. Fabius Quintilianus Lastly if we would reckon up some Poets borne here we may make account of Sextilius Hena L. Annaeus Seneca and Lucan who were Cosins M. Valerius Martialis Rufus Festus Avienus Aurelius Prudentius Pope Damasus Caelius Sedulius and many others I omit for brevities sake the later moderne Poets The Spaniards are by nature hot and drie swarthe-coloured to helpe which the women use a kinde of painting they are well limb'd and strong set They are the most superstitious of all people so that other people doe learne from them both ceremonies complements and large titles They have a great dexteritie in concealing their thoughts both by silence and dissimulation They have a kinde of an affected gravitie which maketh them incurre the hatred of all other Nations which as Marianus sheweth is an individuall concomitant or companion to great Kingdomes The women are not very fruitfull in bearing children they abstaine much from wine and are seldome seene abroade as imitating therein the Roman Matrons They use strangers discurteously and in forraine Countries they will reverence prayse and extoll one another They are great observers of Justice so that Justice is administred to all even from the highest to the lowest and so great is the painfull industrie of Magistrates that there are few or no robberies committed Beside they keepe their hands free from bloud and other wicked acts and whosoever offendeth the Lawes or doth trespasse against any one though never so meane is punished for it They are still attempting some greate matter for having supprest their enemies at home and overthrowne the Saracens they seeke for to discover and get for their King the most potent parts of the world When two or three meete together of what place or condition soever they alwayes discourse of the Common-wealth and serious affaires they seeke wayes how to weaken their enemies force they devise stratagems and invent a thousand engines which they open and make knowne to the Captaines In the field they can endure both hunger thirst and labour In battle and matters of warre they are more politick than stout they are of a light body and being lightly armed they not onely easily pursue their enemies but when they are put to it they can easily save themselves by flight alwayes meditating on some militarie or warlike designe In their feastes and banquets at home they are frugall sober and content with a little but abroade they have more delicate fare They use handsome convenient garments well made fashioned Spaine doth affoord to the neighbour Countries and also to remote Nations Silke-wooll Cloath of all kindes Salt Sugar Honey Orenges Pome-Granats Lemmons pickled Olives Capers Grapes Figges Pruines Almonds Chesnuts Anny-seed Cumming-seed Coriander-seed Rice Saffron Oyle Waxe Alume Vermilion Purple Saltfish Bay-berries preserv'd Fruits of all sorts Alablaster Corall Gold Silver Iron Steele Tinne Copper Leade Dying Oade Quick-silver Gotten pretious stones Aromatickes and sweet Spices which are brought from the Indies and other places And in exchange for these the Europaeans the Africans the Asiatians and the Americans doe give the Spaniards such commodities as their owne Country doth not affoord PORTVGALL AND ALGARBIA HItherto wee have described Spaine in generall now our Method requireth that wee should decipher it in particular and by parts Wee said in our generall Description that it was diversly divided But wee will make a faithfull Description of the parts of Spaine in such order as it is delineated by Hondius Hee describeth it in sixe Tables in this order In the first Portugall is described in the second Biscay Guipuscoa and Legio in the third the New and Old Castiles in the fourth Andalusia in which is the Countrey of Hispalis and Gades in the fifth is Valentia and in the sixth is Aragon and Catalonia Portugall which offers it selfe in the first place was anciently called Lusitania and M. Varro and Plinte doe affirme that it received this name from Lusus the Sonne of Liber and Lysa who was drunke with him for it was called Lusitania as it were the Countrey of Lusus Marcianus thinketh it was called Lusitania from a River which is now called Tagus Some suppose it was called Portugall à Portu Gallorum which is as much to say as the Frenchmens Haven But Andraeas Resendius whose opinion other learned men doe follow doth observe that the name of Portugall is derived â Portu Cale This Countrie if wee consider the breadth thereof from the South Northward is greater than Old Lusitania but if wee consider the length from the West Eastward it is lesser Portugall at this day runneth forth Northward beyond the meeting of the two Rivers Minius and Avia even to the Towne Ribadania seated on that banke of Avia which looketh toward Gallicia and a straight line being drawne from thence Eastward it reacheth even to Miranda seated upon the River Durius and from thence toward the South to the Mouth of the River Ana on that side where it bordereth on Castile Estremadura and Andaluzia on the Northwest it looketh toward the Atlantick Ocean so that the whole compasse thereof is thought to bee 879 miles This countrie hath an excellent sweete and temperate Ayre and a cleere and fruitfull Climate It aboundeth with Wine Oyle Oranges Pome-citernes Almonds Honey and Waxe The fruite of this Countrie doth excell that which growes in others neere unto it And though the Inhabitants have not out of their fields sufficient store of corne to sustaine them with foode yet there is much transported thither out of France and Germanie This Countrie doth breede many living creatures especially great store of Horses and those so swift of foote that they imagin'd them to bee begotten by the winde The Kingdome of Portugall began about the yeare 1100 for at that time it became a part of Spaine Chronicles doe mention that the first of the Line of the Kings of Portugall was Henry Duke of Lotharingia Earle of Limburg a man of a great courage and ready of hand who removing into Spaine married Tyresia the Daughter of Alphonsus the sixth King of Castile and Legio and tooke for a Dowrie that part of Gallicia and Lusitania which is now called Portugall and which not long before by his owne valour hee recovered and got from the Saracens and Moores Hee dying about the yeare 1112 there succeeded him his Sonne Alphonsus who calling himselfe Dake of Portugall was enstiled King thereof by his whole Armie in the yeare 1139 having obtained a victory against Ismarius and foure other Kings of the Siracens and Moores leaving to posteritie five
Scutcheons for their Armes in remembrance of that atchievement There succeeded him almost in a right line Sanctius Alphonsus the 2 Sanctius the 3 Alphonsus the 3 Dionysius who first began to usurpe the title of the King of the Algarbians also Alphonsus the fourth Peter Ferdinand Iohn Edward Alphonsus the fifth surnamed Africanus Iohn the 2 Emanuel Iohn the 3 Sebastian slaine in Africk Henry the Cardinall and Antonius who because hee was a Bastard was expell'd Philip the second King of Spaine Nephew to Emanuel by Isabel his eldest Daughter and Father to Philip the 3 whose Sonne Philip the 4 doth now reigne The Metropolis of Portugall is Olisippo as it is called in the ancient faithfull copies of M. Varro Pliny Antoninus and Mela. For in vulgar writings it is written sometimes Olysippo and sometimes Vlysippo and divers other wayes now it is called Lisbone or as the Inhabitants doe pronounce it Lisboa It is a great Towne of traffique abounding with riches and it is a famous store-house of forraine commodities which are brought thither out of Asia Africk and America It hath a pleasant and commodious situation almost at the mouth of the River Tagus it is now very large being built on five Hils and as many Vales or descents but heretofore it was lesse being seated onely on one hill as some doe report On that side which is toward the Sea it hath two and twentie Gates and on that side which is toward the Continent it hath sixteene It hath threescore and seventeene watch-Towres upon the wals The Parish-churches are twenty five besides many Chappels and Churches belonging to the Monkes the Anachorets and the Nunnes The Cities beyond Tagus doe acknowledge Lisbone to be the Mother-citie as Ebora called by Ptolemie Ebura and now commonly Evora Begia commonly called Bega or Beia and heretofore Pax Iulia by Antoninus and Ptolemie Setubal heretofore named as Clusius supposeth Salacia Also Alcasar de sal in the Countrie of Algarbia and Almada which Ptolemie cals Caetobrix and Antoninus Caetobriga Beyond Tagus not farre from Lisbone Northward the Towne of Cascala is seated and as you come a litle neerer to the Citie you meete with a litle Towne called Bethleem There are also Leria Tomar and Guarda all Townes of note Not farre from Tomar lyeth Ceice which Antoninus calleth Celium Also Alanguera by the River Tagus which Damianus à Goes being his owne native Towne thinketh to be so called quasi Alankerke that is the Temple of the Alanes It was heretofore called Ierabrica but now Coimbra and it was heretofore the head Citie of the Kingdome of Portugall There is also the Towne Viseum commonly called Viseo Plinie calleth it Vacca but now it is called Ponte Fouga The third Councell of Toledo doth PORTVGALL AND ALGARBIA PORTUGALLIA OLIM LUSITANIA mention Lameca commonly called Lamego Lastly Braga which lyeth betweene the Rivers Durius and Minius it is now so called though Ptolemie calleth it Bracar Augusta Antoninus Braccara Augusta and Plinie Augusta Bracarum It is reported that it was built by the Gaules surnamed Braccati in the yeare before Christs birth 290 and the Romans having conquered it gave it the surname of Augusta It was heretofore so famous that here were the seven great Assemblies or Parliaments which were kept and held in the hithermost Spaine so that foure and twentie Cities as Plinie reporteth did bring their suits and causes hither to have them tried The Rivers of this Countrie are Anas and Guadiana Tagus or Taio Mondego or Monda Durius or Duero and Minius or Mino two of these being famous to wit Tagus and Durius Portugall on the West and South looketh toward the Atlantick Ocean which besides fish which it yeeldeth in great abundance doth afford many other commodities This Countrey is indebted unto and receiveth all her plenty from the Sea which she acknowledgeth in so much that it may more worthily be called the golden Sea than golden flowing Nilus because by the helpe hereof they have commodities imported and brought in from all parts of the earth so that it standeth in need of nothing and againe those commodities wherewith it aboundeth it exporteth by shipping to traffique with forraine Countries There is also besides the Havens which wee mentioned before the Haven of Setubal Dubal or Tubal which lieth Southward from Olisippo or Lisbone Heere are few Mountaines and those not very great as namely those which the Inhabitants call Sierra de Monchiquo de Chaldecatao de Sordedas called heretofore the Mountaines of the Moone c. And these for the most part are full of woods and thickets There are also very great and thick woods in which the Princes of Spaine are wont to hunt In the litle Towne of Bethleëm there is a Temple dedicated to the holy Virgin Mary and built very costly also the Monument of Emanuel King of Portugall whiche hee appointed to bee built in his owne life-time yet was it afterward enriched and beautified by Iohn the third the Sonne of Emanuel There are moreover in that part of Portugall which lyeth betweene Tagus Durius as Vasaeus writeth besides the Metropolitan Church of Bracara the Cathedrall Church in Portugall and five other Collegiate Churches more than an hundred and thirty Monasteries the most of which have most large revenues and about 1460 Parish-Churches In that part which belongeth to the Church of Bracara there are reckoned eight hundred Parish-Curches whereby you may easily collect and know the fertility of this Countrie I doe not mention the Hospitals for strangers for the diseased and for Orphanes the Towre the faire houses the pleasant gardens and Universities which are in this Kingdome as namely Ebora and Coimbra or Conimbrica the first was lately instituted by Henry Cardinall of Portugall and President of the same Citie the other also was lately instituted by Iohn the second King of Portugall The Portugals are the strongest of all the Spaniards the quickest the most nimble and light of body so that they can easily pursue or retire from the enemie Their disposition is to be proud and selfe-conceited of themselves and their owne affaires and they say themselves that they live by opinion and conceit that is they sustaine themselves more with that which they thinke themselves to be than with that which they truly are They are skilfull in sea-matters and are famous for their Navigations to unkowne parts of the world where they grow rich by trading and merchandizing Under Portugall at this time is the Kingdome of Algarbia It taketh its name from the Arabick tongue and doth signifie a happie and plentifull Field or Medow in which are all things necessarie for traffique A straight line drawne from the River Anas betweene the Rivers which are commonly called Vataon and Carei-vas to the litle Towne Odeseiza that is from the East Westward doth separate from Portugall this Kingdome of Algarbia which is the least and unnoted'st
suppose The Metropolis hereof is that famous Citie which taketh its name from the Countrie and is called by Ptolemie Legio septima Germanica Antoninus calleth it Legio Gemina but it is now commonly called Leon which name I cannot see why Franciscus Tarapha should rather derive from Leonigildus King of the Gothes than from the Legion it selfe Moralis doth deliver also that it was heretofore called Sublantia and writeth that some evidences of that name are extant in a place but a little distant from Legio called Sollanco L. Marinaeus Siculus writeth thus concerning the Church of Legio in his third Booke of Spaine Although the Church which the Citie of Hispalis hath built in our age doth exceed all the rest for greatnesse although the Church of Toledo surpasse the rest for treasure ornaments and glasse windowes and the Church of Compostella for strong building for the miracles of Saint Iames other things yet the Church of Legio in my judgement is to be preferred before them all for admirable structure and building which hath a Chappell joyning to it in which lye buried seven and thirtie Kings and one Emperour of Spaine It is worthy of memorie that this Citie was the first from which about the yeare 716. the recoverie of Spaine which formerly the Moores and Saracens almost wholly possessed was begun For as also Rodericus Toletanus in his sixt Booke of Spanish matters for many Chapters together and Roderick Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 11. do relate Pelagius the sonne of Fafila Duke of Cantabria and descended of the royall blood of the Gothes being made King by the remainder of the Christians who fled into the mountaines made a great slaughter on the Moores and being scarcely entred into his Kingdome tooke Legio from the enemies This man afterwards making it the Seate of his Principalitie built a new Castle there as a Fort and defence against the violence of their incursions And laying aside the armes of the Kings of the Gothes gave the Lion Rampant Gules in a field Argent which the Kings of Legio do use at this day Fafila the sonne of Pelagius succeeded him in the Kingdome and he dying issuelesse there succeeded him Alphonsus Catholicus the sonne of Peter Duke of Cantabria being descended from the stocke of Ricaredus Catholick King of the Gothes who married Ormisenda the onely sister and heire of Fafila The government of Legion remained in the hands of Alphonsus his familie even to Veremundus the 24 King of Legio who dying in the yeare 1020. without a Successour his sister Sanctia married Ferdinando of Navarre King of Castile and brought the Kingdome of Legio to be joyned and united to his kingdome Asturia hath on the North the Ocean on the East Biscay on the South old Castile and on the West Gallicia It produceth and bringeth forth gold divers sorts of colours otherwise it is but little tilled and thinly inhabited except it be in those places which are next to the Sea Here was the Seat of the ancient Astures who were so called as Isidore writeth lib. 9. Etymolog cap. 2. from the River Asturia whereof Florus maketh mention in the fourth Book of his Roman Histories and others From whom Ptolemie calls the Countrie it selfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latines Asturia as also Astyria as is evident by what I have read in ancient marbles At Rome in the pavement of the Chappell which is in the Temple of Saint Gregorie in the mountaine Caelius there is a broken marble-table engraved with these words Acontit L. Ranio Optato V. C. Cos Curatori Reip. Mediolanensium Curat Reip. Nolanorum Procos Provincia Narbonensium Legato Aug. Et Iuridico Astyriae Et. Galaecia Curatori Viae Salariae c. Moreover I see it called Asturica in a marble-Table which is at Rome beyond Tiber in a private Roman-citizens house I will set downe the words in the Description of Italie where I shall speake of the Alpes joyning to the Sea And it is called at this day Asturias Pliny lib. 3. cap. 3. doth divide the Astures into the Augustini and Transmontani The one being on the hither side of the mountaines toward the South and the other beyond the mountaines Northward neare the Ocean Concerning the Astures Silius the Italian Poet writeth thus lib. 1. Astur avarus Visceribus lacerae Telluris mergitur imis Et redit infelix effosso concolor Auro The covetous Asturian will goe Into the bowels of the earth below Whence he returnes in colour like gold Oare Which hee unhappily digg'd up before The Metropolis of the Province is Oviedo of which Rodericus Toletanus writeth much lib. 4. de rebus Hisp cap. 14. where among other things he giveth the reason wherefore it was called the Bishops Citie Here is also Astorga called anciently Asturica Augusta and some other small Townes BISCAY GVIPVSCOA NAVARRE and Asturia de Santillana BISCAY as Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda affirmeth taketh its name from the Bastuli the ancient Inhabitants of Baetica for they comming from Lybia into that part of Spaine which is called Baetica and being beaten and expulsed thence by the Moores they fled into the Mountaines of Galaecia and so building themselves houses the whole Countrie was called from that time Bastulia which is now called Biscay Some doe call Biscay Viscaia which word hath some affinity with the name of the Vascones Biscay is a Countrie of Spaine lying neere the Ocean and very full of hils out of which arise 150 Rivers It hath a more temperate Climate than other parts of Spaine For being environ'd with great Mountaines it is not troubled with too much cold nor burnt with too much heate The Countrie is full of trees fit for the building of Ships which not onely Spaine doth acknowledge but other Countries whither whole ship-loades are often transported Heere are abundance of Chesse-Nuts Hasel-Nuts Oranges Raizins and all kind of Mettals especially Iron and Black-lead besides other commodities Where they want wine they have a kinde of drinke made of prest Apples which hath an excellent taste Heere are also store of beasts fish fowle and all things which are convenient and necessarie for the sustaining of mans life The Cantabrians did heretofore inhabite that Countrie which wee now call Biscay but it was larger than Biscay is now and contained Guipuscoa and Navarre These Cantabrians were a famous people and much celebrated by many Writers They thought that was no life which was without warres and when all the people of Spaine were subjected and reduced to the obedience of Rome they alone with the Asturians and some others who joyned with them could not be overcome untill at last C. Caesar Octavianus Augustus did subdue this stout Nation being broken wearied by a warre of almost five yeares continuance hee himselfe going against them and the rest that were not obedient to the Romans by the industrie and valour of Vispanius
Agrippa and of the other Generals which hee brought with him There is in Biscay besides other Townes one speciall Towne of note called Bilbao which is as some doe suppose by changing of the letters which is frequent with the Spaniards as much to say as Beluao that is Bellum vadum Didacus Lopeus de Hazo Prince of the Cantabrians built it in the yeare of Christ 1300 or thereabouts This Towne is especially commended for three things the convenient Situation the plenty of Corne and the wonderfull great traffique and merchandizing which is heere for whatsoever comes or is brought from England France or the Low-Countries is transported and carried through this Towne into other parts of Spaine and whatsoever Spaine doth communicate by way of traffique unto other Countries it is exported and carried through it Heere are Citizens who at their owne proper charge doe yearly build three or foure ships On the side of the Citie there is a litle towne on the Sea-coast commonly called Portugallete from whence a certaine River or rather a great arme of the Sea doth flow into it even unto the houses of the Inhabitants By reason of which divers kindes of wares are daily for a small matter imported and exported There are also faire Havens in Biscay There is no kinde of fish but you may have it heere and that good and new The Sea-shell-fish here have pearles in them but of a meane sort The people of the Countrie are curteous merry and eloquent It is a custome and fashion that the Virgins in Biscay as long as they are unmarried doe never let their haire grow neither doe they cover themselves with any veile but presently when they are married they cover their heads with a Quoife made like a Helmet of linnen cloth of a golden colour which they wrap up in such a manner that it standeth forth a pretty way like an horne upon their foreheads The Spaniards heere have great store of trading with the French the Germans the English and other people It especially affordeth wooll so that all Market-places are full of buyers and sellers GVIPVSCOA was heretofore the Countrie of the Cantabrians some doe call it Lipuscoa and Lipuisca yet corruptly as Stephanus Garybayus an inhabitant thereof noteth But whence it hath this appellation I cannot easily determine unlesse perhaps it taketh it from the ancient Citie Opuscua It is enclosed and bounded on the East with the River Vidosone which is also called Vidorso Alduida Huria and Beoyvia being in the middle betweene France and Spaine and the Pyrenaean Hils on the South with the Kingdome of Navarre on the West with Biscay of which I spake before and on the North with the Cantabrick Sea This Countrey is very temperate neither feeling too much cold nor too much heate of the Sunne It hath a moist and variable Climate It is very rugged and mountainous and therefore it is not every where tilled but yet those places which are tilled are very fruitfull It hath but few Vineyards except it be on that side which is next to the Sea But it hath every where great store of Iron and Steele so that no Countrey hath better or greater abundance for so much of it is digged here as is sufficient for many Countries Moreover not onely Vulcans shop but Mars his Armory seeme to be placed heere by Nature for there is here so great plenty and store not onely of Iron and Steele but also of wrought Armour that in some writings belonging to the Countrie it is deservedly called the Wall or defence of the Kingdomes of Castile and Legio Navigierus writeth that in this Countrey so much Iron Steele is digged that every yeare they make 80000 Duckats gaine thereof Therefore not without cause doth Pliny write lib. 34. cap. 45. that there is a whole mountaine there of Iron There is saith hee a very high BISCAIA AND GVIPVSCOA BISCAIA ET LEGIO mountaine of Cantabria on the Sea side a thing incredible to be spoken which is all of Iron Ptolemie Pomponius and Plinie doe place here the Orogeviones the Autrigones and the Varduli The Metropolis is Tolosa seated at the confluence and meeting of Araxis and Orta There are also other Townes as Placentia where there is an incredible company of Iron-smiths Motrico or as others thinke it should be written Monte de Trico from the Rocke which hangeth over the Towne Fuentarabia which Ptolemie cals Phlasiobriga the Fane or Temple of Saint Sebastian heretofore called Hisuru afterward Don Bastia and now corruptly Donastien signifying the same with Saint Sebastian for Don signifieth that among the Cantabrians which Sanctus doth with the Latines and Sancto with the Castellanes and many places in Cantabria have for the most part divers names in regard of the difference of speech the Cantabrians call them by one name the other Spaniards by an other and the French-men by an other name and yet they commonly signifie one thing This Towne is situated at the mouth of the River which is called by Pomponius Mela Menascus by Ptolemie Menosca but now is called Rio Gurumea or Vramea The River Chalybs doth rise up hereabout the water whereof is very good to temper Iron withall so that the Spaniards doe approve of no other Armour but that which hath beene tempered therewith Iustine lib. 44. saith that the bordering people were called Chalybes from this River The Fane of Saint Sebastian hath a very large Haven not made by humane Art but by Natures providence where ships doe ride securely and safely being defended from the violence of winde or Seas The entrance into it is betweene two Castles the one whereof standing towards the East is built on a high Mountaine higher than that which is on the West side which is onely placed on a rock The Inhabitants are like in manners to the Inhabitants of Biscay and speake the same language They are by nature ingenious politick well accomplished neate easie to be allured but hard to be compelled desirous of honour stoute defenders of their owne priviledges nimble couragious ready and quick in handling their Armes and apt for war The women also are very strong and of a warlike spirit well bodied well favoured although they accustome and use themselves to labour which is a cause why they are lesse proud Those that dwell by the Sea side doe get much by fishing and especially by taking those kinde of fish called Baccali The Kingdome of Navarre which was also anciently called the Kingdome of Sobabre in all parts is as fertile and abounding with all things necessary for mans life as any other Kingdome of Spaine And though commonly it bee thought to be very small yet it hath sixe and fiftie walled Cities The Inhabitants of this Countrie were heretofore very stout and warlike and such as oftentimes shooke off the yoake of the Roman subjection yet at the last they were wholly subdued and brought into obedience
government of the Common-wealth doth excell all the Cities in Spaine The Countrey wherein this Citie is seated is inhabited for the most part by a Nation which are descended from the Moores and therefore they doe yet retaine their Ancestours speech and manner of life That is not to bee omitted which M. Tully doth speake in his last Oration against Verres in the praise of Valentia Valentinorum saith hee hominum honestissimorum testimonio that is by the testimonie of the Valentians who are most honest men Much silke is made in this Kingdome Valentia as Olivarius Valentinus writeth hath great store of traffique and trading for divers sorts of wares are exported from thence as silke-thread of all colours and raw silke as it comes from the Silke-worme the best cloth also is carried from thence into the Isles called Baleares and into Sicilie and Sardinia Besides there is exported from thence Rice Wheate Sugar Raizins Figges and preserv'd fruites into many Countries in Europe ARAGON AND CATALONIA ARAGON tooke its name either from the Autrigonians a people of Spaine as Laurentius Valla witnesseth or from Tarracone an ancient Citie as it pleaseth Antonius Nebrissensis and Vasaeus Some suppose it was so called from the River Aragon which rising there doth flow into Iberus Some doe derive it from the the Altar of Hercules called in Latine Ara and his sports called Agonalia which if it be true it is a wonder that Ancient Writers are so silent concerning Aragon Navarre cleaveth to this Kingdome on the Northwest Calatrava toward the Southeast On the Southwest it looketh towards Castile and on the North it hath the Pyrenaean Mountaines The Country is for the most part rugged drie towards the Pyraenean hills so that you shall not meete with a house for many dayes journeys yet here are some fruitfull Valleyes abounding with the best corne and other fruits and it is refreshed with sweet Rivers All Writers do report that Ranimirus was the first King of this Kingdome He was made King of Aragon in the yeare 1016. But concerning the Kingdome and the Kings of Aragon as also Valentia and Catalonia how and from whom they had their beginnings and of their union you may reade Rodericus Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 13. Also Lucius Marinaeus Siculus de Regibus Hispaniae lib. 8. and others The Metropolis and head Citie of the Kingdome Pliny and others doe call Caesar-Augusta Ptolemy Caesarea-Augusta It is now called Sarragosa and is a famous Universitie They report that the builder thereof was Iuba King of Mauritania who called it Saldyba that is the house of Iuba but afterward the former name being left off it was called Caesar-Augusta It is seated on the banke of Iberus in a plaine place and hath a long stone bridge which serveth the Inhabitants to passe over the River as Strabo speakes in his third booke The Citie lyeth in the forme and shape of a shoo-soale It hath foure gates looking to the foure quarters of the world It is encompassed with strong walls and well fortified with many Towres In this Citie the Kings of Aragon were wont to be crowned by the Archbishop Primate of the whole Kingdome The other Cities are these first that which Ptolemy and Plutarch doe call in Latine Osca and is now called Huesca but Velleius Paterculus fabulously calleth it Eteosca where he writeth that Sertorius was slaine Secondly the Citie Tyriassona neere the Mountaine Cacus which some doe suppose was built by the Tyrians and Ausonians Thirdly Iacca lying in a valley heretofore the Seate of the Iaccetani Fourthly Calatajut standing in a Plaine and built out of the ruines of Bilbilis which together with many other Monuments of Antiquitie are to be seene a mile and an halfe from the Towne on a Hill which is commonly called Bambola or Banbola This Mountaine is enriched almost on every side with the River Salon or Xalon where Valerius Martialis lib. 10. Epigram 103. doth place Bilbilis being borne a Citizen of it Paulinus calleth it Bilbilis hanging on the rock Ptolemie corruptly calleth it Bilbis and Martiall calleth it Augusta Bilbilis as also doe the Inscriptions of ancient coyne Fifthly Barbastrum famous for Iron Crosse-bowes which Ptolemie cals Burtina and Antoninus Bortina as some thinke Sixthly Monsonium seated in the midle or navell of the Kingdome not farre from the Banke of the River Cinga neere which there is a hill from whence the Towne taketh its name It is a Towne that is famous by reason of the meeting and convention of the Kingdomes of Aragon and Valentia and the Principality of Catalonia where it standeth It is commonly called Moncon and hath not onely a fruitfull Soyle but a sweete and open Ayre Seventhly Fraga between Ilerda and Caesar-Augusta Ptolemie cals it Gallica Flavia and Antoninus Gallicum as Varronius thinketh though some doe place Gallicum there where now stands Zuera Eigthly Gurrea heretofore called Forum Gallorum which Antoninus placeth betweene Caesar-Augusta and the Pyrenaean Hils Ninthly Ajerbium where it is thought that Ebellinum sometime stood which Antoninus and others doe mention 10ly Vrgella which Aimonius calleth Orgellum and Ptolemie Orgia It is a Towne not farre from the Fountaines of Sicoris or Segre There were also other Townes which are now so ruinated that there remaines nothing of them among which was the Towne Calagurris Nassica being an other besides that in Navarre The Citizens thereof are called Calagurritani by Caesar in his first Booke of Commentaries and Suetonius noteth that Augustus had a Guarde of them in the life of Augustus cap. 49. Pliny nameth them Nassici The Rivers heere are Iberus or Ebro and Gallego or Gallicum with others ARAGON AND CATALONIA Arragonia et Catalonia Aut fugies Vticam aut unctus mitteris Ilerdam From Utica thou either now shalt flee Or else sent to Ilerda thou shalt bee Heere Pope Calixtus the third taught publickly the knowledge of the Law as Platina witnesseth These things may suffice which have beene spoken hitherto concerning Spaine But yet I thinke it fit to adde by way of conclusion the excellent testimonie of a French-man concerning this Kingdome wherein whatsoever wee have hitherto said in praise and commendation thereof is briefly and pithily repeated by way of recapitulation This French-man whom I mentioned was called in Latine Pacatus who writ a most learned Panegyrick to Theodosius the Emperour being a Spaniard in which hee speaketh to this purpose Now it will appeare that hee is declared Prince who ought to bee chosen of all men and out of all men For first Spaine is thy Mother a Land more happie than all other Countries the great Fabricator and Maker of all things hath beene more favourable in enriching and adorning this Countrie than the Countries of others Nations for it is neither obnoxious to the Summers heate nor subject to the Northerne cold but is seated in the temperate Climate and by the witty diligence of
Nature it is as it were an other world as being enclosed on one side with the Pyrenaean Mountaines heere with the Ocean and there with the shores of the Tyrrhenian Sea Besides adde to this the many famous Cities which are therein the whole Countries being either tilled or full of fruites and flocks the gold-bearing Rivers that water it and the sparkling pretious stones that enrich it I know that Poets in their Fables which they have invented to please the eare have attributed miraculous things to some Nations which whether they are true or not yet are very strange neither doe I now seeke out the truth Let Gargara as it is written yeeld a great increase of corne let Menavia be praysed for her flocks Campania for the Mountaine Gaurano Lydia for the River Pactolus Spaine hath every thing that is praise-worthy It bringeth forth hardie Souldies expert Captaines eloquent Oratours and famous Poets This Country is the Mother of Judges and Princes this Countrie yeelded the Emperours Trajan and Adrian and the Empire is beholding to this Countrie for thee Let Crete which boasteth of Iupiters being nursed in it when hee was a childe give place to this Countrie let Delos honoured by the birth of two Gods and noble Thebes of Hercules who was brought up there yeeld unto it We know not whether you beleeve what you have heard but Spaine hath lent us this God-like Emperour who is now present whom we see Hee that desires to know more concerning Spaine let him consult and have recourse to Iohannes Vasaeus Marinaeus Siculus Marius Aretius Damianus â Goes Franciscus Tarapha the Bishop of Gerunda Annius Viterbiensis Florianus à Campo in Spanish Ambrosius Moralis and others Amongst the Ancients also wee may consult and have recourse to Caesar Strabo and others whom Damianus à Goes sheweth in his Booke entituled Hispania CATALONIA MORE PARTICVLARLY DESCRIBED CATALONIA was heretofore called Marcha Hispanica Comitatus Barcinonae and Hispaniarum Marchionatus This Countrie of Spaine lyeth farthest Eastward of all the rest It hath on the West the Valentinians Aragonians neere unto it from the former it is separated by the River Alcanar or Cenia from the later in some places by the River Arnesius in other parts by the Rivers Iberus Sicoris and Nogvera On the South it stretcheth it selfe lengthward toward the Mediterranean Sea On the East neere to the Lake Salsulae or Salsas and a Castle of the same name built there by the Emperour Charles the fifth over against the impregnable Castle of Leocata which is upon the Frontiers or entrance into France it toucheth Aquitania Lastly on the North it is bounded with the Pyrenaean Hils It is more than eight hundred Italian miles in compasse It is in length from the Lake Salsulae to Valentia two hundred and fiftie miles and in breadth from the Vale of Caralis or Calaris to the shore of Barcinon ninety foure miles In Summer it hath every where a good wholsome Ayre and is temperate in Winter especially toward the Sea shore which lyeth Southward For that part which is Northward is cold and hath many snowes The whole Countrie unlesse it bee in some parts is very mountainous and yet it hath many greene Medowes flourishing Pastures and very fruitfull Valleyes The Countrie in generall hath such store of Corne and Pulse but especially Apples Wine and Oyle that it is inferiour unto none Neither doth it want Mynes of Gold Silver and other mettals which the River Sicoris declareth by those fragments or sands of gold and silver which it casteth up when it overfloweth as also some other Rivers of Catalonia The best Iron is digged forth heere in great plenty besides Brasse Steele and Lead Of late there was found neere Signimont a fruitfull veine of shining pretious Stones which are of a blew or Violet-colour called Amethysts There is also found neere unto the Towne of Tivica the Onix which resembleth a mans nayle in whitenesse having some veines which runne through it which are in colour like the Sardonix or Iasper Blood-stones also which have a great vertue to stay blood are found on the East side of Rubricatum or Lobregat The Dertosians have many Quarries of Iasper which shineth is of many colours as purple greene pale Rose-colour white and duskish At Tarraconia and Benda divers kindes of Marble are digged up out of the bowels of the Earth and in some places shining and translucent Alablaster is digged forth of which they make windowes to let in the light and to keepe out the winde these are the stones with which Plinie confesseth that the higher Spaine doth abound Many places in Catalonia doe yeeld Alume and Coblers Inke or Blacking also Hempe for Rope-making which as Plinie witnesseth is as white and fine as any flaxe by reason of the nature of the water wherein it is steeped And seeing I am fallen into this matter I cannot but in praise of the plenty of all things which Catalonia hath make mention how that this Countrie doth build Ships of great burthen even from the Keele to the highest Sayles but especially Galleys and having furnished them with all warlike provision they lanch them forth into the Sea neere to Barcinona Besides innumerable wilde Beasts doe wander through the Forrests of this Countrie great store of Cattell every where The Ancients did place divers sorts of people in this part of Spaine as first the Castellani whom Ptolemie cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Villanovanus and Verrerius doe call them Ducatus Cardone 2 Those whom Avienus cals Indigeti Ptolom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Stephanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3 Those whom Livie and Ptolemie call Ilergetes and Polybius lib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fourthly those whom Martial cals Laletani Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fifthly those which Aimonius cals Cempsi and Dionysius and Eusthathius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sixthly those whom Plinte calleth Cerretani Iuliani and Augustini Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Silius Ceretani Avienus Ceretes and Stephanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of whom there appeares and are yet remaining some tokens in Cerveira Puigcerda and Condado de Cerdania Seventhly those whom Xilander calleth Vetteres an ancient people in Tarraconia dwelling betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Hils neere to the Sea and called by Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though Causabone would have them called Secerrae whom Antoninus maketh mention of Eigthly the Ligyes whom Thucidides lib. 6. and Halicarnassus lib. 1. doe call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who dwelt neere to the River Sicanis and are those perhaps whom Avienus cals Ligures Ninthly those whom Livie and Pliny call Ansetani and Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10 Those whom Plinie cals Larnenses neere to the River Larnus at the rootes of the Pyrenaean Mountaines And lastly those whom Ptolemy cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
neere to the Citie Dortosa Livie Ilercaonenses and Caesar Ilurgavonenses Catalonia is famous both for strong and wise men for wonderfull atchievements and for many victories gotten by divers Nations For in Catalonia the Carthaginians heretofore contended against the Inhabitants the Romans against the Carthaginians the Gothes against the Romans the Saracens against the Gothes and the French against the Saracens besides the contentions which afterward happened betweene the surviving remainder of the Gothes and the Earles of Barcinon Who can relate the warres which the Sons of the Earles of Barcinon being Kings of Aragon did wage with other Nations and the great victories which were gotten to the admiration of all men The Baleares commonly called Majorica and Minorica Ebusa Murcia Valentia Sardinia Sicilie Naples Athens and Neopatria can onely declare them Concerning the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of Catalonia and the other Cities Towns looke into the former description On the very top of the high Mountaine Canus in the Countie of Roscellion there is a certaine great Lake which hath abundance of those great fishes in it which we call Turturs into which if any one cast a stone the water is presently troubled and sendeth forth vapours which being condensed and converted into CATALONIA More particularly described CATALONIA cloudes doe cause a tempest immediately to follow with thunder lightning and haile The Countrie of Balneole or Aquae Voconis hath a Fountaine of a golden colour so that you may see any thing that is cast into it And there is a wholesome Fountaine in Catalonia the water whereof being drunke often and in great abundance doth not onely not oppresse the stomack but also miraculously cures men of many diseases they fabulously report that S. Maginus after some prayers to God to give it that vertue did digge and open it with his staffe being in a drie mountanous and stonie place Over against the Towne Aulotum there are about 12 Fountaines arising or springing from brasse mynes which both day and night all Winter and Summer doe as it were breathe out a thinne vapour warme in Winter but so cold in Summer that no man can endure it for any while and the water if the Inhabitants doe set any bottles into it as they often doe maketh them as cold as Ice so that the water which is in these bottles affordeth a delicate drinke to coole the heate of the stomack There are also many Fountaines alwayes hot which shewes that there is some fire there which lyes hidden in the bowels of the Earth There are more than foure such hot Fountaines in Catalonia and all of them very excellent to helpe divers kindes of diseases wherefore many that have griefes and infirmities doe resort unto them from all parts Catalonia doth abound with Rivers for it hath almost fiftie which runne through it and all of them very full of Fish some are small but yet very pleasant streames some are of a midle size and lastly there are some very faire ones as namely Tettus which is also called Ruscison Techum which is also called Tetrum Fluvianus otherwise called Clovianus and Plumialbus Tardera otherwise called Tarnum Besotium which is also called Bisocto and Betulo Rubricatus Cinga Sicoris and Iberus All of them doe flow and runne into the Sea except Cinga and Cicorus the former whereof runneth into Sicoris the later into Iberus which being much enriched with the watry tribute of these and other Rivers becommeth one of the greatest Rivers in all Spaine The best Corall groweth in the Catalonian Sea on the East thereof There are Mountaines and very high hils every where in Catalonia and those so cloathed with the constant liverie of greene bushes shrubs and many kindes of trees that the most of them are full of woods and thickets There are many Beech-trees on them many Pine-trees abundance of Oakes many Holme-trees innumerable Maple abundance of Hasel Nut and Chesse-nut-trees and infinite store of Corke-trees whose barke is very thick and being bark't and taken off groweth againe Chrystall is found in the Mountains of Nuria on the Cardonensian rocks And that which any one will wonder at as being worthy of admiration there is found at the Towne of Cardona a Mountaine having very wholesome salt growing in it and shining against the Sunne with a great deale of variety and delight to the eye out of which as Pliny reports of the Mountaine Oromenus in India salt is daily cut and digged and yet groweth againe yea the Mountaine still groweth so much the higher by how much the more salt is cut out of the pits that are in it There is also an other thing very wonderfull and that is whereas places where salt is found are barren and produce or beare nothing yet this Mountaine hath many Pine-trees and Vines upon it In the Bishoprick of Gerunda on the South side thereof there is a Hill of white small sand which as in Lybia the winde carries heere and there and makes great driftes of it which are very perillous and dangerous for those that travell that way Heere I cannot but mention the Mountaine called Mount Serrato being distant toward the East seven leagues from Barcinona it is very rockie and cliffie in manner of a rugged Saw and so high that from thence the Pyrenaean Mountaines and the farthest Mountaines of the Island Majorica may bee seene This Mountaine is full of great shining Stones like Iaspers There are some Fountaines which spring and flow out of it it produceth many hearbs which have speciall and soveraigne vertues and it is watered toward the North with the River Lubricatus and at length like Soractus in Italie and Tabor in Galile it here raiseth up it selfe wherefore it is very delightfull to behold Now let us come to the publick and private Workes There are every where many Churches in this Countrey and many famous Monasteries especially that memorable Church of S. Michael à Fago built betweene a Cave and an ancient Friarie of the Benedictines over the top whereof there runneth a litle Rivulet which the Inhabitants call Tanez from thence it presently rusheth downe so that the sound arising from the fall of the water doth much delight those which stand by it There are besides so many faire-built-houses disjoyned from the Citie Towns and so scatter'd through all the plaines fields valleyes hils mountains woods groves that are in the Countrie that all Catalonia may seeme to be one Citie It hath every where strong Castles and Towres which are fortified not onely by Nature and the situation of the place but by Art Catalonia is a Principalitie and containeth in it the Archbishoprick of Tarraconia eight Bishopricks to wit the Bishoprick of Barcinona Gerunda Vrgell Vicke Ilerda Dertosa Herlua and Celsona two Dukedomes the one of Mont Albo and the other of Cardona five Marquesates namely of Ilerda Dertosa Pellearia Camaras and Itona eighteene Counties the Countie of Barcinon which doth farre
accurately described by Sebastian Munster And the same Merula mentioneth a faire Inscription over the Gate but that the letters of the first word are more worne out than the rest This is it N Augusti via ducta per ardua montis Fecit iter Petram scindens in margine fontis This is the way which once Augustus made Through this Mountaine which his power obey'd Hee cut a way quite through this rocky mountaine Even neere unto the brim of a faire Fountaine By this Fountaine the Poët understandeth the River Byrsa which breaketh there out of a rock with a violent streame of water From thence Iura runneth Northwestward betweene the Helvetians and the Sabaudians and then by Burgundia which it leaveth upon the South-South-west whence Caesar saith in his first Booke that Iura in two places divideth the Sequani from the Helvetians and by divers Lakes the chiefe whereof is Lemanus where the Mountaine of S. Claudius running farre and wide at last endeth neere to the River Rhodanus Concerning other Mountaines which doe also belong to France and namely the Pyrenaean Mountaines I have spoken in the Description of Spaine and I will discourse of the Alpes when I come to entreate of Italie I will therefore now speake something of the Woods in France which are many yet not so great or thick of trees bushes and briars as in other Countries there are many among the Cenomanni as Les Forests de Versay Longoulney Persi Sille Charnay Audain Maine Concise In Lower Brittaine there are le Forest de Bostblanc de Toriant de Guierche Amongst the Picts in Poictou there are le Forest de Mouliore Dyne Bresse Ligne and others Amongst Bituriges in Berry the wood Roberto may be seene with others And amongst the Andegavi there are the Forests of Loursaie and Marson The whole Countrie of Bononia is as it were one entire wood the parts whereof are Le Bois de Surene Celles Hardelot Dalles and Boursin Among the Verumandui not farre from Perona there are the woods Recoigne and Bouhan In Picardia there are Bois de Baine de Beaulieu de la Fere and de Coussi Neither doth Lotharingia want woods as Warned-wald le Banbois Bois de Moudon de Heyde de S. Benoyt de la Voyge Mortaigne and Doseyne In Burgundie there are many woods whose names I cannot now rehearse I passe by also the other woods which are dispersed all over France Also for the Forrest of Arduenna the chiefest part of it is in Low-Germany and therefore it is to be described there though Claudian call it the French Wood and Caesar lib. 6. de bell Gall. call it the great wood of France Not onely ancient Monuments Records but also Churches and other places dedicated to Religion of which there is a great number in the Cities and Townes of France doe witnesse that the French-men were very much addicted to Religion and were the chiefe of those that embraced the Christian Faith In the Citie of Paris alone there are 69 Churches but the fairest of them is the Cathedrall Church dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary the foundation whereof being long before laid it began to bee built in the reigne of Ludovicus in the yeare 1257 and is the chiefe wonder of France It is borne up by an hundred and twenty Pillars the length is 174 paces the breadth threescore and the heigth an hundred The Quire is built of faire Stone on which are engraven divers Histories out of the Old and New Testament It hath in the whole compasse of it 45 Chappels strengthened with Iron Grates the Gates are eleven in all On the front of the Church there are three double Gates beautified and adorned with the Statues of 28 Kings On the sides there are Towres or rather Steeples which are 34 Cubits high The greatest Bell which taketh its name from the Virgin Mary requireth twenty men to ring it and the second thereof when the ayre is cleare may be easily heard seven leagues It were an infinite thing to describe the other Churches which are heere and in other places or to reckon up the Abbyes the Friaries the Monasteries the Hospitals for strangers the Hospitals for the sick the Hospitals for the poore and the Hospitals for Orphans What should I speake of the Castles or of the Kings faire Pallaces What of the faire houses belonging to Noblemen and Knights What of the other publick and private buildings Concerning these matters I had rather be silent than speake too litle The State of France is now Monarchicall which kinde of government Aristotle thought was most ancient and divine The King thereof is borne not chosen by suffrages and none can governe but one of the Masculine Sexe as the Salick Law doth require The Subjects doe so love adore and reverence their King as nothing more The arbitrating and judging of all matters is in his power There is in France a Colledge of twelve Peeres instituted by Charles the great in his warre against the Saracens and they are commonly called les Pairs de France because they were next as it were equall in dignitie to the King They have power to consecrate the King and put him into possession of the Kingdome Sixe of these are commonly called Laicks the rest are called Ecclesiasticks or Clergy-men The Laicks are Dukes or Earles as the Dukes of Burgundie Normandie and Guienne the Earles of Campania Flanders and Tholouse The Ecclesiasticks also are Dukes and Earles the Dukes are the Archbishop of Remes the Archbishop of Laon and the Archbishop of Langers the Earles are the Bishop of Chaulons of Noyon and Beavois There are also eight chiefe Senates in France which they commonly call Parliaments from which it is unlawfull to make any appeale as the Parliament of Paris of Tholouse of Rotamagum or Roven of Grenoble of Burdeaux of Dijon of Aix and of Bretaigne As concerning the Ecclesiastick State there are twelve Archbishopricks in France to wit the Archbishop of Lyons which is the Primate of Aix of Vienna of Rhemes of Narbone of Tholouse of Burdeaux of Aux of Bourges of Tours of Roen and of Sene. There are these Universities in the Kingdome to wit Paris Poictiers Bourges Tholouse Burdeaux Nantes Lyons Orleans Mompellier Cahors Grenoble Valens Rhemes Angiers Caen Avenion Dol and Massils which is the ancientest of them all and founded by the Grecians Out of these as it were out of so many Trojan Horses an innumerable sort of learned men both Divines Lawyers Physicians and others have come forth whom if I should endeavour to number I should take upon my selfe a great taske and should be tedious to the Reader The Nobilitie of France doe in generall follow the studies of good learning with earnest diligence and continuall paines so that they excell in all kindes of Disciplines and Arts. You may see there those that are of great birth and descended of noble Families plying their Bookes night and day and
annexed to the Crowne It is now two-fold the Higher and the Lower that being neere to Liger this to England and it is otherwise called Ripiensis The Metropolis of the Higher Brittaine is the Citie commonly called Nantes Ptolemie cals it Kondioviknon Nannetum as Ioseph Scaliger and others doe thinke It was heretofore the Seate of the Dukes of Brittaine having the title of a Countie and it belongeth to the Dukes eldest Sonne It is situated neere Liger and two other litle Rivulets in a convenient place not farre from the Sea being a Bishops Seate as also the foure other Townes following Vrbs Redonica or Rhenes Condate Redonum as Ptolemie cals it and as Antoninus Condate Dolum now a Towne but heretofore a Castle commonly called Dol or Doul and Fanum Briocense commonly called S. Brien a faire Town where there is a high rock which affordeth an harbour for ships and a Castle built thereon for the defence of the Citie There is moreover the Towne of Sanctus Machlovius called in their owne language S. Malo And Dina a very faire Towne which the Dukes of Brittaine sometime much delighted in There are also other Townes of Higher Brittany as Riculx Chasteau-briant Lambellum Vitray Iugon S. Aulbin du Cormier Montcontour Plerel Iocelin Malestroit Pontigni S. Iulian Encenis Lastly toward Poictou Cliffon Raiz and others In the Lower Brittaine there are these famous Townes and Cities Venetia now called Vannes Fane de S. Paul S. Paul de Leon Triguier Blavet Morlaiz Quimpelray Conquerneaux Quimpercorentin S. Renant des bois and others The Dominions are the Countie of Montford the Vicountship of Rolian and Grello the principall place thereof is Chasteau Andron Also the Countrie of Gueel Baignon Montfort and Vannetais The Rivers of Brittaine are Liger Rausa Ella and others The Brittish Sea is fit for traffique and out of it the Inhabitants doe extract salt which being hardened in the Sunne they sell to the neighbour countries As for the Havens besides the above-named Cities and Townes these Townes doe afford the most convenient to wit Brest Ancrayum Haucbont and Pontsecrot where great plenty of Oysters are gotten The Archbishop of Dol hath these Bishopricks under him the Bishoprick of Nantes of Vannes of S. Brien in which three they speake both the French and the Brittish Speech also the Bishoprick of Cornovaille S. Paul de Leon and Triguier in which the Brittish Speech which they call Briton Britonant is in use which they suppose was the Language of the ancient Trojanes Also the Bishopricks of Saint Malo Rhenes All the Inhabitants have not the same cheerfulnesse of minde nor the same curtesie the most of them are warie and desirous of gaine and they are wont to debate of weightie matters amongst their cups BRITANY NORMANDIE and BELSIA BRITAÌ„NIA et NORMAÌ„DIA cum confinijs BLISIA commonly called La Beausse is a very drie Countrie and wanteth water very much yet it is fruitfull and hath abundance of Corne It is three-fold the Higher the Midlemost and the Lower the Higher being called Le haut Beausse beginneth at a Village which is commonly called Ablys reaching to the Countrie of the Carnutes or Carnoti and farther There are in it the Countrie of the Carnutes the Dukedome of Andegavium or Aniou and the Countie of Perche The Territorie of the Carnutes commonly called the Countrie of Chartrain cleaveth on one side to the Countie of Perch and on the other sides to the Dukedome of Orleance It is inferiour to no other part of France both for fruitfulnesse and pleasantnesse for it aboundeth with all kinde of Corne Fruite and Cattell and is not wanting in Wine The chiefe Towne is called Carnutum Ptolemie cals it Antricum but now it is called Chartres To this Territorie are wont to bee reckoned the Counties of Dreux and Montfort wherein are two Townes of the same names The Dukedome of Andegavium hath an especiall and peculiar Table to it selfe The Countie of Perch is divided into two parts the one whereof is called the Lower commonly le Perche Govet the chiefe Town whereof is Nogent Retrou the second is called the Higher in which is the Towne Mortaigne The third is the Midle which lyeth on either side of the Bankes of Liger from Roven to Vendomium or Vendosme and from hence on the right-hand Banke of the same River Liger it extendeth it selfe from Castellodunum even to the Countrie of Touraine It excelleth the other parts of Belsia in fertilitie Lower Belsia remaines It is all Field-ground and plaine abounding with Corne so that it is accounted the Barne or Store-house of France It lyeth betweene the Bishopricks of Orleance Chartres and runneth out from the Towne Estampes toward the East to Sens and on the South to the Bridge of Orleance In this Countrie is Aurelia commonly called Orleance being situated neere the River Liger It is honoured with the title of a Dukedome and adorned with an Universitie Heere are also the Territories of Lorriacum and Solonium and the Archbishoprick of Tours which hath under it the Bishop of Le Mans and Angiers As for the Bishops of Chartres and Orleance they are under the Bishop of Sens in Campania LEMOVICIVM LEMOVICIVM was so called from the chiefe Citie Lemovicum but it is not knowne from whence the name thereof is derived Some doe referre it to Lemovices the first establisher of this Countrie It is commonly called Pais on compte de Limosin On the North and North East side of it lyeth Berry on the East Burbon on the South and South-East Arverma on the West and West-South-West Pericort and lastly on the North-West Poictou There is a great ancient Elme standing Northward betweene the Village called La Maison Nesuc from the new House that is in it and Argentomum a Towne of Berry toward the North which doth bound and limit foure Countries Berry Burbon Arverma and Lemovicium so that it is reported that the foure Princes of these Countries did heere talke and conferre together and every one of them stood in his owne Territorie The Soyle is not every where equally fruitfull being for the most part somewhat barren yet it produceth all kinde of fruites especially Wheate Barley a kinde of Graine called Panicum Chesse-nuts and Wine but of an inferiour small kinde yet in the lower parts of Lemovicium they have a richer sort Some would have the Lemovicians for so Pliny calleth the ancient Inhabitants whom Strabo calleth Lemobikes and Ptolemie Lemovikoi from the Citie Lemovick to be the native and ancient Inhabitants of this Countrie and they make Lemoviâ—es to bee their Founder being descended from the Gomeritae or Galatae as some doe thinke Some doe suppose that hee was of the blood of the great Lybian Hercules who when he had come through Spaine passed over the Pyrenaean Mountaines lived a while in France This is peculiar to this Province onely of all France
enforced on the mountaines high The French-mens quick resisting force to trie Yea this same Citie valiantly sustain'd The Visigothian siege and honour gain'd Nor could the English furious attempt Oppresse it when to take it they were bent And after threescore yeares were past the Towne And wals thereof decayed there were showne Many strange Reliques which most ancient were For some the face of Senatours did beare And quick-silver even by the Pensils Art Or by Perillus skill did there impart Much grace unto the halfe-consumed eyes Of the dead statue which unmoved lyes Moreover for the wals on Southerne side A Lionesse in shape may bee espi'd Who folding two whelps with her crooked feete Hath these three Verses underneath her writ The Lionesse doth cruell Dukes bring forth and also crowne The madde and wilie off-spring doth this nurse oppressing frowne But suffers underneath the weight wherewith hee 's pressed downe SANTONIA OR LE PAIS DE XAINGTONGE THE ECCLESIASTIC ALL STATE Santonia hath a Bishoprick namely of XAINTOGNE SANTONIA called commonly Le Pays de Xaintogne or Xaintongeois and by the ancient Inhabitants the Santones the Marshalship of Guienna hath on the North Poictou on the East Limosin and Perigort on the South the River Garumna and on the West the Ocean where are the Islands commonly called Les Isles d' Oleron in which there are great store of Cunnies and Hares Heretofore the boundes of Santonia were larger which wee may collect out of the Author of the Ephemerides concerning the French warre who writeth that it reached almost to the borders of Tholous and that in the great warre against Caesar the Councell of the Princes of France did command that twelve thousand men should bee levied out of it when eight thousand onely were levyed out of Poictou and ten thousand out of Lemosin The Countrey of Santonia doth abound with Corne and Wine and it is counted one of the best Countries in France as sending forth many commodities into Spaine England and other Countries The Santones were formerly seated heere for Caesar with others mentioneth them lib. 1. de Bello Gallic In some of his Bookes they are called Xantones In his second Booke hee cals them Santoni and lib. 3. de Bell. Civili Santonae Strabo calleth them Santonoi and Ptolemie Santoones as Stephanus writeth The chiefe Citie of this Countrie is Santonum which in the native Language is called Saintes by a plurall termination as all the other French Townes which end in S namely Paris Rheims and others It was built by the ancient French-men and no doubt but that Towne which was anciently called Mediolanum is this Xantonum or Santonum for Antoninus cals it Mediolanum Santonum the Itinerarie Table corruptly cals it Mediolanum Saneon and Strabo and Ptolemie call it Mediolanon Besides there are divers things which shew the antiquity thereof as first many pieces of ancient wals standing heere and there also famous Amphitheaters without the wals toward the West thirdly in the Bridge over the River Caroutonum or Charente which floweth by the Citie there is an old arch with a double inscription on one side whereof there are these words Caesari Nep. Divi Iulii Pontifici Auguri on the other are some letters which are almost worne out so that nothing can be gathered from them Lastly there are many ruines of an Aquaeduct in the high way from Mediolanum to Angeriacum This Citie is called Santonus by Ausonius in his 23 Epistle as also by Lucan if I bee not mistaken lib. 1. And the same Ausonius calleth the people Santones Epist 14. and 18 as also Tacitus lib. 5. hist August and Sidonius Apollinaris lib. 7. Epist 6. It was called Mediolanum for that the French-men as T. Livius doth witnesse did build it in the Countrie of the Insubres or Mediolanenses which is very likely that I may not say certaine with Causabone If Strabo had more diligently considered and beheld the Countrie lying round about this Citie hee would not have said that it is sandie and barren but that it is rich and fruitfull The Citie is situated by the fertile River Carantonum which riseth in a place commonly called Charemac betweene the Townes Limoges and Angoulesme It is an Episcopall Citie whereof Belleforrestius numbreth 63 Prelates S. Eutropius was the first being sent thither by S. Clement And hee after hee had converted this people to the Ecclesiasticall Faith suffered Martyrdome under the Emperour Domitian The last is called by Belleforestius Tristamus Bisetus or Tristand de Biset There is in this Citie the Monasterie of the Friars of the blessed Virgin founded by Godfry Earle of Santonia and his wife Agnes Anno 1047. The thirtieth Bishop of Santonum being called Petrus Confoulanti did build and reedifie the Bishops house in the yeare 1102 and caused the wals of the Cathedrall Church to bee repaired After Mediolanum or as some Latine Writers doe call it Santonia followes Rupella called in their Language la Rochelle This seemeth by the description of Ptolemie to be called Zantonoon akron or Promontorium Santonum but it is called by Villanovanus Blaye which is interpreted Santonum Portus This Citie is seated in the most fertile part of all France neere the Bay of the Sea which hath twice a day the Sea ebbing and flowing in it It is not ancient but lately built by the Kings of France in regard of the commoditie of the Haven and to represse the invasions of Pirates who did waste the whole coast of Armorica The conveniencie of the Haven here is so great that the Citizens may have commerce with all Nations of Europe and wage warre both by Sea and Land against their enemies for it is capable of many ships it hath a great conveniencie for their going in and comming out and is a safe and excellent harbour for them This Citie is thought to be impregnable by the strength of man for a great Bay of the Ocean doth fortifie the South side thereof the North side the marishes and boggie places commonly called Salantes doe strengthen and the other parts are fortified with wals ditches towres and strong Forts which have severall names so that no Ordnance or Cannon can make a breach into it It is a free Citie which former Princes and others have adorned with many and great immunities and priviledges and especially those which belong to Sea affaires for the Citizens chuse a Maior and Aldermen out of their owne Corporation which governe the Citie and they are not compell'd to admit of any forreine government neither are they kept in awe by any Garrison of SANTONIA XAINTONGE Souldiers Rochelle did sustaine a grievous seige in the 1573 by Henry of Valois Duke of Anjou and afterward King of Poland and France of whom all Historiographers doe make mention In this siege he did use the thunder and lightning of Ordnance both by Sea and Land as also furious assaults stormes of shot scaling Ladders underminings and all manner of engines which could
Mother-citie of this Dukedome is Caesarodunum Turonum called in French Tours This Citie excelleth for wealth and faire edifices or buildings On the East side the River Ligeris or Liger on the South and West sides the River Idra doe flow neere unto it The lesser Townes in it are Amboise Langes Chinon and others The Counties of Aquitaine are Tholouse Narbonne Albret Armignac Bigorre Bear Estrac Commingcois and Foix. Also Ventadour Pompadour Montignac in Poicton Perigort Fronssac Esparre Lymosin Touraine Marche the Vicountie of Aulnay and Basque The Signories or Lordships are Planes Grave Chaloces Saintonge and Auluis There are moreover five Archbishops first the Archbishop of Narbon under whom are these suffragans to wit the Bishops of Carcassone Agde of S. Pont de Tomieres Alet Mompelier Eâ—ne Besiers Lodeut Nismes and Vseâ—z Secondly the Bishop of Bourges under whom are ten Bishops namely the Bishop of Clermont of Rhodes of Lymoges of Mande of Alby of Cahors of Castres of Tulies of S. Flour and of le Puy Thirdly the Bishop of Burdeaux under whom there are eight Bishops namely of Poictiers of Lucon of Matlezais of Sainctes of Engoulesme of Agen of Codon and of Sarlac Fourthly the Bishop of Tholouse which hath these Bishops under him the Bishop of Pamiers of Mirepoys of Montauban of La Vour of Rieux of Lombes and of Papons Fifthly the Bishop of Aux under whom are the Bishops of Aqs of Comminge of Tarbe of Basas of Lescure of Lictoure of Conserans of Oleron of Baâ—one and of Adure which some call Ayre The Kingdome of Arelatum THe Kingdome of Arelatum is so called from the Citie Arelatum It containeth those Countries which lye betweene the Rivers Rhodanus and the Alpes And there are in this tract Sabaudia Delphinatus or Daulphine and Provincia There are divers conjectures concerning the name of Sabaudia or Savoy some derive it à Sabatiis vadis from the Sabatican Fordes others give it that name quasi Sabbatorum Pratum which Volaterranus calleth Sabaudiensis Auwe that is the Sabaudian Land some would have it called Savoy quasi Saul voje a way through Osiers and Willowes or quasi Sauve Voye that is the safe way which I know not who is feined to have made by fabulous Writers as being before dangerous in regard it was full of theeves and robbers Neere to Sabaudia on the North lyeth the Countrie of Burgundie and Helvetia having the Lake Lemanus lying betweene them On the East it hath Valesia and Pedemontium which have no certaine bounds but that high Mountaines doe runne betweene them and on the South and the West is Daulphine with some part of Rhodanus separating Sabaudia from the Dukedome of Burgundie The Ayre of Sabaudia is pure and the country is very mountainous In the Valleyes and Plaines the Soyle is very pleasant and fruitfull especially toward the North neere the Lake Lemanus where it yeeldeth most excellent rich Wine which is called Ripalium from the banke of the Lake The pastures doe bring up and feed all sorts of Cattell and especially there where the lesser Mountaine of S. Bernard doth rise in heigth The Metropolis or Mother-citie of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberri in which there is a Parliament The Citie is seated in a Vale and encompassed round about with Mountaines The Counties of Geneva Morienne and Tarentais the Marquesate of Susa and some other Signiories are described with Sabaudia as parts thereof and lastly the Countrie of Bressa The Countrey of Geneva Antoninus calleth Cenava It is a very ancient City seated by the Lake Lemanus and divided in two parts which stand upon the two bankes of the River Rhodanus but joyned together by a wooden bridge on both sides whereof there are houses though the greater part of houses be toward the South and the lesser toward the North. The Countrie of Morienne doth extend it selfe to the River Archus where there is a faire Towne called S. Iean de Morienne The Countie of Tarentaise is almost enclosed with the Alpes and the Rivers Archus and Ara It is so named from the Citie Tarantais which the Inhabitants doe now call Moustier the Germans Munster in Tartaansen and the Latine Writers Munsterium The Marqueship of Susa is so called from the Towne Susa not farre from the head of the River Doria or Duria which doth discharge and exonerate it selfe into the River Padus called by the Italians Po. There are also other Townes of Sabaudia as Aiguebelle Mont Belial Bellay Niâ—y Montmelian Incilles c. Delphinatus followeth Some would derive the name thereof à Castello Delphini which is called in French Chasteau Dolphine Provincia cleaveth unto it on the South and Bresse on the North the River Rhodanus running betweene them on the West side is the Countie of Viennois and on the East lyeth Pedemontium and Sabaudia The Archiepiscopall Cities heere are Vienna and Ebrodunum Strabo calleth Vienna the Metropolis of the Allobrogians Ptolemie cals it the Mediterranean Citie of the Allobrogians Stephanus calleth it Biennus and it is commonly called Vienne Ebrodunum Ptolemie cals Eborodunum and Strabo Epebrodunum It is a famous Towne of the Caturigians of the maritime Alpes which lye neere the Sea Antoninus calleth it Eburodunum but in French it is called Ambrum There are five Cities which have Bishops Valentia Dia Gratianopolis Augusta and Vapingum Valentia according to Antoninus and Ptolemie is commonly called Valence and is the title of a Duke Dia is called by Antoninus Dia Vocontiorum but commonly Dio and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the Countrie which in French is called Pays de Diois Gratianopolis was heretofore called Cularo Isidorus calleth it the Citie of Gratianopolis but it is commonly called Grenoble Augusta neere to the River Isere Plinie cals Augusta Tricastinorum where the great Senate of Daulphine is kept Sidonius Tricastina Vrbs but now as Ioseph Scaliger thinketh it is called S. Antony de Tricastin That which Antoninus cals Vapingum or as some reade it Vapincum and the Itinerarie Table Gap is now called Caput agri and in French Gapencois It is environed round with Mountaines It was formerly and is also at this day a famous Towne the Inhabitants doe call it Lâ—â—â—l S. Dâ—go I passe by the lesser Townes Provence is to be described next but before I come unto it I will adde something out of Merâ—ator concerning the State Ecclesiastick Heere are five Archbishops as first the Archbishop of Tarentais in Sabaudia under whom are the Bishops of Sitten and Augusta 2ly the Arch-Bishop of Amâ—rum under whom are the Bishops of Lagne of Grasse of Lena of Nâ—â—a of S. Glande of Valne of Vap which some call Gap of Briaâ—â—on and of S. Pol. Thirdly the Archbishop of Viennâ— to whom there are sixe suffraganes the Bishop of Valence and Dye the Bishop of â—â—viers of S. Iean de Morienne of Geneve of Grenoble and of Romans Fourthly the Archbishop of Aix under whom there are
five Bishops the Bishop of Aps of Freâ—ul of Sesteron of Ere 's and of Vapinte Fifthly the Archbishop of Arclatum or Arles under whom are the Bishops of Massilia of Vasison of Tricaste of Cavallion of Avignon of Orange of Carpentras and of Tollon The Archbishop of Lyons and Primate of all France hath his residence in the Citie of Lions and hath foure suffragan Bishops under him as the Bishop of Autun of Mascon of Chalon by the River Saone and of Langres PROVINCIA OR PROVENCE HItherto wee have described Aquitania and the Kingdome of Arelatum Provincia followeth This most excellent part of France from beyond Rhodanus even to the River Garumna was called Provincia because the Romans many yeares before the Nativitie of Christ did reduce it into the forme of a Province which name it still retaineth in a small portion thereof wherein is Massilia and Aquae Sextiae by way of excellencie to declare that it had preheminence both in order and dignitie above all the Provinces of the Roman Empire Daulphine lyeth neere to Provincia on the North side being parted from it with the Mountaines commonly called the Mountaines of Velay and by a great part of the River Drueâ—â—ius or Durance running betweene It is enclosed on the East side by the Alpes and the River Varus on the left hand banke whereof stands the Towne Nicaea where Italie beginneth on the South the French Sea beateth on it and the Westerne bounds of it are partly the Principalitie of Arausio or Orange and the Countie of Avenio or Avignon which did formerly belong unto it though now they appertaine to other Princes and partly the whole River Rhodanus as farre as Lions and Arclatum belonging to the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Languedock The Ayre here is gentle milde and very pure The Countrie doth produce not onely excellent Corne but also Fruites with litle labour or tillage and heere is as great plenty of Rasons and Figges as may furnish the greatest part of Europe Heere is such great store of Rosemarie Juniper-berries Chesse nuts Pome-Citternes Lemmons Oranges Saffron Rice and the like as if the horne of plenty were poured forth upon this Countrie The Vines yeeld excellent rich Wines heere and the Soyle is every where very good and fruitfull Concerning the ancient Earles of Provincia some things are to be noted Wee reade in ancient Annals that in the time of Ludovicus the eigth King of France Raymundus Berengarius was Earle of Provence and that Charles Earle of Anjou and Sonne to the afterward King Ludovicus did marrie Beatrice his onely Daughter and Heire by that meanes got this Country After him succeeded Charles surnamed the Lame being Prince of Salernum and King of Naples After him his Sonne Robert succeeded being Duke of Calabria and King of Naples and after him his Grand-childe Ioane whose Father Charles Duke of Calabria was dead before for by the last Will of this Robert she was made Queene of Naples and Countesse of Provence This woman that shee might be revenged on her Adversaries did adopt Ludovicus of Anjou Sonne to Iohn King of France and left him her successor both in other Principalities and also in this Countie After this Ludovicus his Sonne Ludovicus the second was made Earle and next after him his Son Ludovicus the third who was also adopted by Ioane the second Queene of Naples to be King of Sicily and Duke of Calabria This Ludovicus having no issue by the consent of the aforesaid Ioane instituted his brother Renatus to bee successor in those Principalities And he being unwilling to resigne his right in the Kingdome of Naples and the Countie of Provence to Renatus Duke of Lotharingia his Nephew did passe it over unto his brother Charles Earle of Maine who made his sonne Charles dying Ludovicus the eleventh King of France his heire Some would have it that Renatus made him heire after Charles by his last will although Renatus Duke of Lotharingia did justly expostulate with him concerning the same Heere dwelled heretofore the Salyi the Aquenses the Arelatenses the Sextani the Sentij the Ebroduntij the Dinienses the Vesdiantij the Sanicienses the Nerucij the Vencienses the Vulgientes the Aptenses the Reienses the Ostaviani the Commoni the Foro-Iulienses the Segestorij the Albici the Oxubij the Deciates and others There are in Provence under the Aquensian Parliament besides many Townes of no small note two Cities which have Archbishops and eleven that have Bishops in them The Archiepiscopall Cities are Aquae Sextiae and Arelatum The Latines Paterculus Solinus and others doe call the first Aquae Sextiae Colonia Plutarch in the life of C. Marius Sextilia the Itinerarie tables Aquae Sestiae The inscription of a stone at Lyons neare to S. Benedicts Church Colonia Iulia Aquae Lastly a certaine ancient inscription and Vespasians coyne Colonia Iulia Aquae Sexiae Legio 25. It was called Aquae because there are bathes of hot water whence also it is now called Aix and it was called Sextiae from C. Sextius who was Consul in the yeare from the building of the Citie of Rome 630. For he having subdued the Nation of the Salyi built this Citie to the end that hee might place a Roman garrison therein and that hee might drive the Barbarians from those coasts which open a way from Massilia into Italy seeing the Massilians were not able to suppresse them you may reade Livy lib. 61. from the 10. cap. But concerning the same it was called Iulia Augusta from C. Iulius Caesar Augustus who did enlarge it with colonies bringing thither the old Souldiers of the 25 Legion The Parliament of Provence is held here which therefore is called Parliamentum Aquense Partly at this Citie and partly in Italie did C. Marius overcome the Cimbrians a people of Germanie and the Tigurini and Abrones French Nations that banded themselves with them of which Historie elsewhere The second Citie Orosius and Ausonius Lib. de urbibus in Epigraphe ipso carmine 7º do call Arelas the same Ausonius elsewhere doth call it Arelatus Caesar calls it Arelate as also Suetonius in the life of Tiberius Mela and others Strabo calls it Areletae Ptolemie Arelaton Salyorum Colonia and Pliny Arelate Sextanorum but now by a word of the plurall number it is called Arles Festus Avienus doth report that the Graecians heretofore inhabiting it did call it Tâ—elinis Iulius Scaliger witnesseth that in a faire inscription on a pillar which hee had seene it is called Mamiliaria but the reason why is unknowne Fl. Constantinus the Emperour did enact and ordaine that it should be called Constantia and that the assemblies and conventions of seaven Provinces namely of Vienne of both the Narbons of both the Aquitanes of PROVENCE PROVINCIA Novem-Populana and the Maritime Alpes should be held and kept there and Ausonius calleth it Gallula Roma in those verses which I mentioned before It is a Citie seated neare Rhodanus on the left hand banke thereof The Itinerarie table
placeth it on the right hand where now stands Languedocke Ausonius affirmeth that Arelatum is divided with the River Rhodanus flowing betweene Whence hee maketh it twofold in his booke of Cities because Rhodanus divideth and cutteth it into two parts But now the forme and face thereof being changed it standeth wholly upon that banke of Rhodanus which lyeth towards Italie and is environed on all sides with Marishes in which fierce Oxen are bred Hence it is thought that it was once farre greater some beleeve that the other part of the Citie which flourished heretofore was wasted by the Gothes It appeares in Ausonius that it was a Towne of traffique And wee reade that the Kings of Burgundy did formerly keepe their residence therein and afterward the Earles of Provence D. Trophinus was the first Bishop thereof who was the Apostle Pauls Disciple and in the second yeare of Neroes raigne came into France From this man as from a Fountaine as Sosimus writeth the Christian faith was diffused and dispersed through all France It hath now a strong Castle and is famous for its two Prelates heretofore Honoratus and Hilarius So much concerning the Archiepiscopall Cities of Provence the Episcopall are eleven amongst the which the chiefe is Massiliae the Latines and also some of the Graecians doe call it Masilia Strabo Stephanus and ancient coynes do call it Massalia Ptol. Masalia but now it is commonly called Marseille It was once a Colonie of the Graecian Phocoeans and was built in the 45 Olympiad as Solinus witnesseth in the dayes of King Tarquine as Iustine noteth Lib. 43. Plutarch in the life of Solon writeth that it was built by Protus otherwise Protis Strabo sheweth that it is seated on a rockie place neare the mouth of the River Rhodanus and in a remote part of the Bay as it were in the corner of the Sea as Iustine saith out of Trogus Moreover M. Tullius doth so praise the Common-wealth of the Massilians that speaking in defence of Fontejus before the people of Rome hee durst say that their Citie did exceed not onely Greece but almost all other Nations for discipline and gravitie They reckon and begin the number of their Bishops from Lazarus whom Christ raised from death So much concerning Massilia the other Episcopall Cities are Dine which Ptolemy calls Dinia Grasse Glandeue or Glanate which learned Latine Writers doe call the Citie of Glannatica and some Authors Glamnatena They are deceived who make Mela's and Antoninus his Glanum to be the same with Glannate For Antoninus placeth Glanum betweene Cabellio and Arles from which Glanata is farre distant so that this Glanum is not now knowne Also Sanas or Sanitium a Towne in the Maritime Alpes Vintium a Town not farre from Senas called by Dion Ventiar Apta Iulia which Antoninus calleth corruptly Avia Iulia and Abte-julia for in the Itinerarie table it is called Apta Iulia and is now called Apte Ries or Reius which in the Itinerarie table is written Reis Apolinaris Feriuls which Plancus writing to Cicero calleth Forum Iulij Ptolemy Forum Iulium Augustus coyne Col. Iul. Octav. It is now a Sea or Haven Towne Cisteron which Antoninus and the Itinerarie table calleth Segustero Iosephus Scaliger in his Letters to Merula Cestro and Pliny Cessero But Merula thinketh that Plinyes Cessero is the same with Ptolemies Cessero now called Castres Lastly Tolon which the learned Latine Writers doe call Telonium and Antoninus Telo Martius being a Towne seated within a Bay of the Sea nine leagues from Massilia so much concerning the Episcopall Townes There are also other Townes no lesse famous and ancient as Antibe which Ptolemy calls Antipolis a Towne of Deciati Pliny calls it Oppidum Latinum and it is called a Colonie in the coyne of the Emperour Titus Olbia which is now thought to be that which is called Yeres or Hieres neare the Sea almost three leagues from Telon Over against the Towne lye those famous Ilands which Ptolemy calleth Staechades and Stephanus Ligustidae They are now called the Iles of Yeres or Hieres and the best sort of Corall is gathered there even as good as that in the Ligustick Sea Also S. Maximin which Antoninus in his Itinerarie thinketh to be Tecolata being sixe leagues from Massilia toward the North. Tarascon which Ptolemy calls Taruscon being seated on the left banke of Rhodanus and over against it on the right hand banke Belloquadra commonly called Beaucarie The Townes which have the dignitie of a Countie are Sault S. Gilles and others PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA ALthough the name of Picardie is not very ancient yet no certaine reason can be rendred for it some conjecturing one thing some another Cenalis professes that hee knowes not whether the Picardians borrowed this name from the Bigardian Hereticks however it is manifest saith he that they were of greater antiquitie than the Inhabitants of this Country Some suppose that they were called Picardians because they were the first that used those Lances which are commonly called Pikes On the West that I may make a plain description of the bounds thereof is the Brittish Ocean with some part of Normandie on the North lie those Countries of ancient Belgia which are now called Artesia or Artois and Hannonia or Henegouâ— on the East lyeth Luxenburg oâ— Lorraine and lastly on the South Campania and that Country which by a more speciall name is called France It is a most fruitfull Countrie and the Store-house or Granarie of Paris and most parts of France It hath but little wine which proceedeth rather from the sloathfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants than from any defect of the Soyle or Climate Picardie is divided into three parts the true Picardie the Lower and the Higher I will onely speake here of the True Picardie called in French La vraye Picardie It doth containe in it the jurisdictions of Ambiana Corbia and Pequignya the Counties of Veramandois and Retelois and the Dukedome of Tirascha Ambiana or Visdamie d' Amiens was so named from the Citie Ambianum commonly called Amiens Heretofore as the Learned doe thinke it was named Samarobrina and by Ptolemie Samarobriga Antoninus in some of his bookes calls it Samarbaâ—iva and in others Samarabriga Briga in the ancient Spanish language and Bria in the Thracian speech doe signifie a Citie yet some doe write that it was called Somonobriga from its bridge in Dutch called Brug which standeth on the River Somona Ambianum is situated at Somona which divideth it into severall parts whence some suppose that the Emperour Gratian did name it Ambianum quòd aquis ambiatur because it is encompassed with water It is thought to be one of the strongest Townes in all France both for the naturall situation and artificiall fortification thereof it is entrenched with deepe broad ditches and is the key of that part of the Kingdome There is a faire Church in it The Inhabitants are reputed to be very honest and faithfull The Countie of Corduba
is so called from Corduba which is a Towne neare Somona and is seated by a River which runneth there into it Peguignya is so called from a Towne commonly called Peguigny which received its name PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA PICARDIA if wee shall beleeve the common report from one Pignon a Souldier of Alexander the great It is famous in Histories because William Duke of Normandie surnamed Long-sword was slaine by an ambushment laid by Baldwin Earle of Cambray who drew him thither under a colour of making a peace as the Norman Annals doe testifie The Countie of Veromandois as Geographers that describe France doe note containes under it the Counties of the Suessons and Laudunenses the Territorie of the Tartenians and the Cities of Noviomagus and Fane de S. Quintin The Suessones are commonly called Suessons or Soissonois whose Citie is now called Soisson having in it a strong Castle Antoninus calls it Suessones by the name of the Inhabitants and Ptolemie Augusta Suessonum The Countrie of the Laundunenses now called Laonnois hath its name from Laudunum mentioned in the life of Charles the great which is now called Laon being seated on a hill The Country of the Tartenians is called in French Tartenois the Metropolis whereof is Fera commonly called La Fere. It is a Citie strongly fortified and commodiously seated neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa and Serva having also a strong Castle The Citie Noviomagus which Antoninus placeth betweene Soisson and Amiens and maketh the seat of the eighteenth Roman Legion is now called Noion Ptolemy calls it Noviomagos Vadicassimum and others Noviomus It is a Citie which seemeth to be very ancient and is a Bishops Seate the Prelates whereof stile themselves Earles of Noion and Peeres of France Fane de S. Quintin which was sometime the head Towne of the Country and seate of the Earles of Vermandois was so called from Quintin who suffered Martyrdome there whereas before it was called Augusta Veromanduorum so much concerning Veromandois The Territorie of the Retclians commonly called Retelois is situate betweene Hannonia Lotharingia and Barrois The Metropolis thereof is Retelium The chiefe Citie of Tirascha called La Tirasche is Guisa having a stately Castle to defend it against the Luxenburgians Campania CAMPANIA called in French Comté de Champagne was so called from the broad and long fields thereof as Gregory Turonensis noteth For it is a very plaine and champion Country and fit for tillage The Territories of Brye Burgundy Carolois and Lotharingia doe encompasse it one every side The skie thereof is very cleare and the aire temperate The fields do yeeld abundance of Corne Wine and all sorts of Cattle and there are woods which do yeeld great store of game both for hauking and hunting Campania is described both by it selfe and also with the Principalities adjacent and lying neare unto it If it be considered properly by it selfe it is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the Lower is Tricassium and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny Bassigny and Vallage Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium which is now called Troyes It is a Citie neare the River Seyn Antoninus calls it Tracasis and placeth the two and twentieth Legion there Ammianus names it Tricassa Bede Trecassa Nithardus Tricassinum and anciently it was called Augusiobana Trecasium as Ioseph Scaliger noteth It is now a Bishops Seat and hath a strong Castle for its defence The County of Ivigny doth seperate Campania from Burgundy The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny which is under the jurisdiction of the Baylywicke of Troyes Bassigny is so called because it is the better part of the Lower Campania for Bas signifies in French beneath It is encompassed with the Rivers Matrona or Marne Mosa and a little part of Mosella and it is watered with more Rivers than the other parts of this Country The Metropolis thereof is commonly called Chaumont en Bassigny which hath the title of a Baylywicke and a stately ancient Castle seated on a Rocke which is well fortified These Townes are reckoned in it besides Langres of which I shall speake hereafter namely Montigny Goeffy Nogent le Roy Monteclar Andelot Bisnay Choiseul Visnory and Clesmont being all strong Townes and the most of them fortified with Castles The Territorie of Vallage is thought to bee so called from the faire and fruitfull Valleyes which are in it The Townes of chiefe note are Vassy neare Bloisa in the Countrie of Guise Fanum S. Desiderij or S. Desire and Ianivilla or Ianville the inheritance of the Familie of the Guises some write it Iont-ville There are also in the Territorie of Vallage Montirandel Dentlerant Le Chasteau aux forges Esclaren and others The Higher Campania is called Le Pays de Partoys having its appellation from a Towne commonly called Perte It is a most fruitfull Country abounding with Fruits Wood and Hempe The Metropolis thereof is Vitriacum or Vitry seated neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Saltus and Matrona And there are also contained in it Argilliers Lasaincourt Louvemen and other Townes Thus we have taken a view of Campania by it selfe now we are to describe the adjacent places as the Dukedome of Rhemes and Langres and the Counties of Catalaune Ligny and Motte which are free within themselves and not subject to Campania The Dukedome of Rhemes or the Duché Parrie Archivesche de Reims is so named from a Citie which was anciently called Duroâ—ortorum but now Rhemis Ptolemy calls it Durocottorum Strabo Duricortora Stephanus Dorocotteros and Caesar Durocortum Remorum It is a free Citie of Campania the Archbishop thereof is a Duke and the first Peere of France under whom are these Bishops in this Country the Bishop of Soâ—sson of Chaalon of Amiens of Noyon of Senlis of Beaurois and of Laon In this Citie the Kings of France are inaugurated and annoynted with oyle The Dukedome of Langres or the Duché Patrie Evesché de Langres hath a Citie which was heretofore called Andomatunum Lingonum but is now commonly called Langres Ptolemie calls it Andumatonon and Antoninus vitiously Antematunum Pentingerus his Itinerarie table Andematunum Tacitus Lingonum urbs and Gregory of Tours urbs Lingonica It is a Bishops See the Prelates whereof are Dukes and Peeres of France The Countie of Catalaune or Euesché Conté Pairie de Chaalon was so named from the Citie Catalaune the later Writers doe call it Cathelaunum but now it is called Chaalon en Champaigne It is a Bishops See situated on a plaine neare to the River Matrona and adorned with high Towers which stand up like aspiring Pyramides In the Countie of Lignie is the Towne Lignium venerable for antiquitie neare the River Saltus Concerning the Countie of Motte or Conté de la Motte we finde nothing but the name thereof The Countrie of the Briensians whom Nithardus calleth Brionenses is usually described with Campania being an ancient Country and now called la Brye It
not pronounce the name thereof for they pronouâ—ced it â—equeny in stead of Pequigny The Geographers that describe 〈◊〉 doe note that Veromandois doth containe under it the Territories of â—issenois Laâ—nnâ—is and â—artencis and the Cities Nâ—yon and S. Quintins The City of Soissâ—ns is subject to Themes the chiefe City of Calaa Belgica and was honoured by Caesar with the title of a Royall City It was in the power of the Romanes but was taken from them by Cladoveus after whose decease his Sonnes restored it to that former honour which it enjoyed in Caesars time The Inhabitants are a warlike people In this City in the raigne of Philip Augustus there was a Consell held by the Clergie of England and France for that the King of England having thrust the Bishops out of their Seates had kept the Churches goods in his owne hands for 6. yeeres and afterward had banisht the Bishops into Franâ—e In this Couâ—sell he had excommuâ—ication and warres denounced against him as an enemy to the Church upon which he was overcome in Battell and all his auxiliary Forces which he had out of Planders were overthrowne the Suessâ—nes among the rest behaving themselves very valiantly against him The Temple and Monastery of the blessed Virgin in the City Soissâ—ms was built by Ebroynus the Tyrant who was Master of the Palace of â—rauce The Bishops of Soissons from Sixtus to Mathew Paris were 79. The Country of Laonois so called from the City Laon which iâ— situated betweene the Rivers Ayne and Oysa on a Hill and â—gisbertus saith that â—lâ—doveus in the yeere 500. did honour this City with a Dukedome and a Bishoprick Hee constituted Genebaldus to bee the first Bishop thereof and after him unto Iohannes Buâ—â—erius there are reckoned 72. Bishops It is also a Bayliwick under which are these Cities Soissons Noviomagus or Noyon S. Quintins Ribuaria or Ribemont Câ—uâ—y Chauâ—y Guise Perona Mondidier and Roia Next adjacent unto Laon is â—â—mpendium called by the French Compiegne and by others Parâ—pâ—â—is from Carolus Calvus who in the yeere 896. did enlarge and fortifie it like Constantinople erecting there also a Monastery to Saint Cornelius The Church of Compiegne and the Monastery of the Dominicans and Franciscans were built by S. Ludovicus King of France The Metropolis of Tartenois is Fera commonly called La Fere being a City well fortified and commodiously seated at the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa and Serva and having a strong Castle Concerning the Cities Noyon and S. Quintins there is enough spoken in the Description of a former Table So much therefore concerning true Picardie There are divers parts of the lower Picardie called Le Basse As Sancterra Pontium Bolonesium Guâ—naeum and Oyum. Sancterra or Sancterre lyeth betweene Mons S. Desiderij Perona Roye and Nesla Mons S. Desiderij or Mondidier is a strong Place or Hold. Perona is situated at the River Somona here Herebert Earle of Veromandois kept Chaâ—les the Simple King of France Captive where he died and left the Kingdome much troubled Roye is a faire Towne fortified with a Castle Antoninus calleth it Caesaremagnus as also the Itinerary Tables â—essa is a strong Fortresse as many other places are in this part of the Kingdome In Sancterra have many famous men beene borne and the ancient Lords thereof being Marquesses formerly joyned in affinity and allyed to the Family of the Courtneys which descended from the Kings of France Pontium or in French Le Conté Ponthieu is so named from the great company of Bridges and Marishes which discharge and empty themselves into the Sea neere to S. Valeri The chiefe Towne of the County is Abatisvilla commonly called Abbeville neere the River Oyse being a Bailiwick and the Seate of a President from whence Causes and Suites in Law are brought to Paris The other Townes are Crâ—toy Rua Treport and S. Richeri besides Cressiacum or the little Towne of Cressi famous for the slaughter of 36000. Frenchmen under the conduct of Philip of Valots in the yeere 1346. This Country also doth containe two other under it to wit the Counties of Mâ—â—streul and S. Paul some thinke the former was so called quasi Mâ—rs Reguis that is the Royall Mountaine but others imagine it to bee so named from a Monster which had his dwelling house here Lower Picardie containeth the County of Bononia commanly call'd Coâ—â—â— de Boleigne and the County of Guisne of which we will speake in the Description of Bononia The chiefe Rivers of Picardie are Somona neere to which lye the Towne Ambianum or Amiens and Abbe-Villa Oyse or Esia Scaldis Escault or Sceldt and those which are commonly call'd Aâ—â—â— and Scarpe I come to their manners The Picardians are of a good disposition well set courteous Officious valiant and prone to anger whence they are called hot heads they are so soone assuredly given and addicted to wine so that a man can hardly obtaine any thing of them unlesse he will beare them company in drinking Yet they agree so well among themselves that if you offend one of them all the rest will be your enemies The Nobles are warlike and doe most of all delight in military affaires So much concerning Picardy CAMPANIA THE STATE ECCLESIASTICK Here is the Archbishop of Rhemes under whom are eight suffragan Bishops as the Bishop of Laon a Duke and Peere of France the Bishop of Chalon an Earle and Peere of France the Bishop of Suesson the Bishop of Terwaen whose Seate was translated to Boulogne the Bishop of Amiens the Bishop of Noviomagum or Noion an Earle and Peere of France the Bishop of Senlis and the Bishop of Beauvais an Earle and Peere of France Here is also the Archbishop of Sens under whom are seven Bishops to wit the Bishop of Paris of Chartres of Orleans of Nivers of Auxerre of Trois en Champaigne and of Meaux CAMPANIA CAMPANIA called in French Comté de Champaigne is derived as I have said before if we shall beleeve Graegorius â—uronensis from the great and spacious Field wherof it consisteth For it is a very plaine and Champion Country The Territories of Brie Burgundie Carolois and Lotharingia doe encompasse it on every side The Tricasses Lingones the Râ—mi the Catalaunians the Meldae the Senones and others who are now worne out of memory were heretofore seated in this Country The Tricasses nominated in Plinies chiefest Bookes Ptolemy calls Trikasstoi and Ammianus Tricassini as also in certaine Panegyricks and in the Inscription of an ancient Stone Hericus calleth the Trecae in the life of S. Germane and others call them by contraction Tresses Their City is called Tricassium and commonly Trois en Champaigne Those which Caesar Pliny and others doe call Lingâ—nes Ptolemy calls Doâ—gones and the same Pliny Faederati That Province which containes their City which is Langres is now called La Duché Patre and Evesche de Langres Those which Caesar calleth Râ—mi Ptolemy calleth Rhemâ—i Pliny Faederati and the
now called Meaulx Provinse and others Castellum Theoderick commonly called Chasteau Thierry is the Metropolis of the Country of Brye having a Baily and President in it It hath also a Bishops Seate of which Belleforrestius reckoneth 101. Bishops the last of which number was Ludovicus Bresius Provinsy a Towne famous for the sweete red Roses that are in it and for the Rose-cakes and Rose-water which are made of them in the Summer time Here are some ruinous Monuments of Antiquity And so much shall suffice concerning Campania THE COVNTRY OF BELLOVACVM COMMONLY CALLED BEAVVAIS OR BEAVVOISIN The State Ecclesiastick THE BISHOP OF BELLOVACVM IS A SPIRITVAL and temporall Lord an Earle and Peere of FRANCE The Country of BELLOVACUM THE Country or County of Bellovacum called in French Con té de Beanvais or Beauvoisin did receive that appellation by name from the Metropolis or chiefe City Bellovacum It is a pleasant Country having Hills and Mountaines round about it not very high planted with Vines here also Meddowes and there Pastures and Fields fitt for tillage Beauvois hath a thinne subtile kinde of earth found in it of which divers kindes of vessels are made and transported into many Countries and it is famous for the Flax which groweth at a little Towne commonly called Rule For those of Flanders and Hannonia or Henegou doe buy it and doe make fine webs of cloth of it which they sell at home and transporte abroad both by Sea and Land The ancient Inhabitants of this part of France were the Bellovaci whom Caesar and Pliny doe often mention called by Strabo Bellolakoi and by Ptolemy Belluakoi Caesar witnesseth that these Bellovacians where the chiefest of the Belgians both for prowesse authority and number of men as being able to bring 100000. men into the Field The Author of the 8. Booke de Bello Gallico writeth that the Bellovacians did exceed all Frenchmen and Belgians for matters of warre And Strabo in his 4. Booke saith that the Bellovacians are the best of the Belgians and after them the Suessones Caesar doth in some manner paint out the Common-wealth of the Bellovacians when hee sheweth that they were wont to elect their Princes out of themselves as amongst the rest they did that Corbeus who albeit his Army of Citizens was overcome yet no calamity could make him leave the Field retire to the Woods or yeeld himselfe upon any conditions offerd to him by the Romanes but sighting valiantly and wounding many he did enforce the enraged conquerers to cast their Darts at him Caesar also doth mention the Senate of the Bellovacians and the authority of the common people whence that excuse of the Bellovacian Senate to Caesar That while Corbaeus lived the Senate could not doe so much in the City as the unskilfull multitude But although the Bellovacians in Caesars time had a great opinion for their courage and fortitude yet at length being overcome they yeelded to the Romanes and were subject to them untill the Frenchmen passing over the Rhene possessed France The Husbandmen of this Country in King Iohn time did stirre up a sedition which was commonly called laquerte And they especially aymed at the Nobles of whom they slew many and pulled downe their Houses At length Charles the Dolphin of France who was afterward King and surnamed the Wise The King of Navarre the Duke of Bourbon and other Princes and Nobles of the blood Royall did quiet this sedition as knowing what would be the event of it and what troubles would spring there from if it were not extinguisht in time The Metropolis or Mother City of this Country is Bellovacum commonly called Beauvois Guicciardine endeavoreth to prove by many reasons that this Bellovacum is that Belgium which Caesar mentioneth in his Commentaries when he saith that he wintered part of his Army in Belgium and addeth withall that it is the Seate of the most valiant Bellovacians for hee saith that Caesar meant by this name Belgium not a whole Province but a City or some other particular place They faboulously report that Belgius a King of France the Sonne of Lugdus did lay the foundation of this City and of the City Lugdurum a long time before the building of Troy and called it Belgium whence Gallia Belgica hath its denomination It is an ancient famous City as having besides a Bishoprick an Earle who is one of the twelve Peeres of France and there are also divers Monuments found in it which doe witnesse that it was once a great rich and populous City It hath an excellent situation and is fortified with Walls and Towers entrenched with broad deepe Ditches well furnished with Ordnance as also adorned with faire Churches The chiefe Church whereof is the Cathedrall Church consecrated to S. Peter which is one of the fairest Churches in France and in which they report that the bones of Iustin Martyr Eurotus and Germerus are kept The Bishops of Bellovacum doe write themselves Earles and Peeres of France The first of them was S. Lucian after whom succeeded 84. Bishops whom Belleforrestius doth reckon up and maketh Charles of Bourbon the last of them Bellovacum is governed by a Maior in like manner as the Merchants of Paris by a Proefect and also by twelve Peeres who are as so many Consuls being annuall Magistrates and elected by the people as the Magistrates of Rome were usually chosen This City is rich by clothing and gaines this honour to it selfe that the fairest and best Carpets in all France are made therein A Nation Counsell was here held and kept in the yeere 1114. Here was borne the great Historian Vincentius a Doctor and Governour of the Monastery of the Dominicans who lived in the yeere 840. In this City was also borne Guilielmus Durandus who was THE COVNTRY OF BELLOVACVM BELoVACIUM Comitatus first here a Canon afterward Deane of Chartes and last of all Bishop of Mande He lived in the yeere 1286. There was the place of Iohannes Choletus his nativity who founded a Colledge at Paris commonly called le College des Cholets and was a Cardinall though of meane birth and lastly here was borne Iohannâ—s Michael Bishop of Angiers whom in Anjou they esteeme as a Saint This is an argument of the riches of this Territory of Beavais that 11. or 12 miles round about this City there are so many Townes and Villages and those so neere one to another that none of them are above a mile distant This City was exchanged for the County of Sancerrane which Roger Bishop of Bellavaâ—nm surrenderd up to Eudon Earle of Campania for the County of Bellovacum the Goods Lands and Dominion whereof he joyned to his Bishoprick The Country of Bellovacum containeth Clermont not farre from Bellovacum which is a County and appertaineth to the Royall house of Burbon Charles Duke of Burbon had by his wife Agres Daughter to Iohn Duke of Burgundie two Sonnes Iohn and Peter Iohn the second of this name married Ione the
of August 11. moneths after that cruell Battell fought against Philip the sixth King of France neere to Cressy in the yeere 1347. which Paulus Aemilius lib. 9. lively delineateth The English did possesse it 211. yeeres for Philippus Bonus a Burgundian did in vaine besiege it in the yeere 1431. his Flandrians forsaking him and did keepe it as the English were wont to say as the Key of France the Duke of Guises afterward tooke it and the Frenchmen regain'd it in the yeere 1558. in the moneth of February In the mid-way betweene Calis and Bononia towards the Mediterranean Sea is Teroane which still retaineth that name although Charles the fifth passed it and call it Terrennerbereâ— Antenâ—â—â—â— nameth it Tervanna or Tarvenna the Itinerary Tables Tervanna and Ptolemy Tarvanna Bovillus affirmeth that some doe call it Tarubaâ—um Tâ—â—themius in his History of France mentioneth the Terrabaniaâ—â— BOVLONGNE· BOLONIA Some call it Tervana as it were Terra-vana in regard of the meanenesse of the Territory In the Register of the Provinces where the Cities of Belgia are reckoned up it is called the City of the Morinneans that is l' Evesché de Teroane In the Inscription of an ancient Stone which in former time was found in Gilderland it is called the Morineans Colony The Territory of Oyana or Terre de Oye doth reach even to Dunkerk a Towne of Flanders There are also beside Oya some other smal Towns I returne now to Boulogne which is watered with stremes and Rivulets which running by the Towne Arque and S. Audomare doe come to Graveling Not farre from thence is the Bay of Scales flowing even to the Castle of Ardera There are also two other Rivulets namely one in Marquisia the other in Bolonia There is also the River Hantia or Hesdin which doth impart his name to the Towne Hesdin There is also in this Country the Moorish streames of the Pontinians and the River Cauchia Some of these Rivers doe make Lakes and Fish-pits which are full of Fish and are denominated from the neighbouring Townes as those which they call in French le Vivier d' Hames d' Andre d' Arbres All this Country toward the Sea is environd with sundry Hills and in the inner part thereof there are those Hills which they call in French les Mons de S. Ingelvert and les Mons de neuf Castel and Dannes All the Country is interlaced with many Woods as the Woods les Bois de Surene Celles c. The Inhabitants are accounted to be froward and too much conceited of themselves ANIOV THE DVKEDOME OF ANDEGAVIA The Dukedome of Anjou containeth Counties Baronnies and Seigniories as Câ—aon 1856. 4743 c. which I have not yet found out nor can distinguish these foure Counties Maine Vendosme Beaufort and La Val doe hold of it by Homage and Fealty THE IVRISDICTION The Praesidiall Seate of the whole Kingdome is Angiers under which are these particular Juridicall Seates Angiers Samur Bauge 1945. 4725. and Beaufort en Valleé 1940. 4716. The State Ecclesiastick Angiers hath one Bishop of Andegauja who is subject to the Archbishop of Turone The Meridians are placed according to the Proportion of the 47. and 15. Parallels to the greatest Circle The Dukedome of ANIOU THE Dukedome of Anjou followes in our Method or la Ducké d' Anjou C. Caesar calleth the people of this Province Andes and Pliny nameth them Andegavi It beginneth at the Village Towne Chousay and endeth betweene Moncontour and Herrant where the Territory of the Picts beginneth lying South of it on the East the Turonians and Vindocinians doe border on it on the North the County commonly called Maine and lâ— Val and lastly on the West it joyneth to Brittaine The Country is more fruitfull and pleasant than large having every where Hills planted with Vines and Valleies crowned with greene Woods flourishing Meddowes excellent Pastures for Cattell Here are good white Wines commonly called Vins d' Aniou In briefe this Country doth afford all things necessary for life In some parts also of this Province they digge forth those blue kind of Stones with which being cleft in pieces they do slate their Churches and Houses to keep off the weather and in French they call them Ardoises King iâ—ecâ—â—us after the Earle Paul was slaine got the City of Indegâ—â—â—a and left it to his Posterity who were Kings of France among whom â—arolus Calvus gave the higher part of the Province to Iorquatus retaining still the Royalty thereof to himselfe and the lower part to Eudâ—â— Earle of Paris whose Nephew Hugo magnus by his Brother Rupert Earle of Andegavia and Duke of Celtica gave it to Fulco the Nephew of Iorquatuâ— After Fulco there succeeded in order Fulco the 2. and Gotefridus commonly called Grisgonella Fulco the 3. Gotâ—fridus the 2. Fulco the 4. Fulco the 5. who was King of Hierusalem after Baldwin whose Daughter he being a Widdower had married and lastly Godfridus Barvatus the 6. who was married to Machtildis the Daughter of Henry the first King of England His Sonnes were Henry who was the second King of England of that name and Gotefridus the sixth and William were Earles of Anjou whom when their Brother the King had overcome by warre and droven them out of their Country his eldest Sonnes did succeed him in the Kingdome of England and Gotefridus the 8. in the County of Anjou The Unckle â—ohn King of England did wage warre against the Earle Arthur the Sonne of Gotefrid and Duke of Bâ—ittaine by the Mothers side Arthur had now done Homage and Fealty to Philip Augustus King of France for his Principality which he had of him by whose instigation leaving to take away Picardy from his Unckle the King and having passed his Army over the River and Ligoris the King comming upon him on a sudden tooke him prisoner and brought him to â—otomagum where not long after he was put to death The Mother of Arthur Constantia by name the Daughter and Heire of Conan Prince of Brittaine did accuse King Iohn of Parricide before the King of France aforesaid who being summoned and not appearing the Peares of France did condemne him of parricide and those Provinces which he had in France they confiscated to the King which sentence the King exâ—cuting he tooke Anjou into his owne hands and left iâ— to his Sonne Ludovick the 8 King of France After whom succeeded his Son Ludovick the 9. surnamed the Holy who granted this Province to his Brother Charles by right After him followed Charles the 2. who marrying hâ—s Daughter Clemeâ—tia to Charles Valesius he gave this Province with her for her Dowry After whom succeeded Philip Valesius the Sonne and after him his Nephew Iohn who gave the greatest part of this Country which was honourd with the Title of a Dukedome in the yeere 1350. to his Sonne Ludovick After him there follow'd in a direct Line Ludovick the 2. and Ludovick the 3. who dying without an Heire the
with Scipio but that he addeth that this Iland being populous and abounding with all things necessary was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is abounding with people and well stored with food Plutarch in the life of Ainnbal doth deliver the like but more plainely and calleth it Liâ—ns whose words according to the Translation of Acciarolus He remov'd his Tents and marching by the banke of Rhodanus up against the streame in few dayes he came to that place which the French men call the Iland which the Rivers Rhodanus and Aâ—ar flowing out of diver Mountaines doe encircle where there is the City of Lions the most famous City of all France which long time afterward was built by Plancus Muâ—â—atius Some call it the City of Sequanians and Maxima Sequanorum which appeareth by an ancient Inscription on S. Peters Church which is this JOVI OPT. MAX. Q. ADGINNIUS URBICI FIL. MARTINUS SEQ. SACERDOS ROMAE ET AUG AD ARAM AD CONFLUENTES ARARIS ET RHODANI FLAMEN II. VIR IN CIVITATE SEQUANORUM And Seneca doth celebrate the praise of this place in his Verses concerning the death of Claudian I sawe a Hill that hangeth or'e two streames Which Phaebus rising glideth wiâ—h his beames Where the great River Rhodanus doth flowe And Arar doubtfull whether he should goe Thorow quiet Foords his course along doth guide Washing the Bankes as he along doth glide THE PROVINCE AND CITIE OF LIONS LYONNOIS Forest et Beaujolois LANGVEDOC A PART OF AQVITAINE THE Occitane Country of France commonly called Languedec is a part of Aquitane and is so named as some conceive from the Gothes the Possessions thereof as if you should say Land-Got That is the Gothes Province Some derive it from the word Lingua a tongue and the word Oâ— I suppose that these conjectures are more vaine than Sicilian toyes and are but meere vulgar trifles The ancients tooke it for the Province of Narbon neere the Pyrenaean Mountaines Strabo calleth it Tectosages the Metropolis whereof Tolouse is accounted one of the chiefe Cities of France having an Archprelate a Senate and a University Some derive the name thereof from those which fled from Tâ—oy Caesa mentioneth it in his first Booke of Commentaries where he speaketh thus It was told Caesar that the Helvetians purposed to travell thorow the Sequans and Aeduans Country unto the borders of the Santones which are not farre from Tolouse which is a City in Province and also Lib. 3. concerning P. Crassus Moreover valiant men being levied out of Tolouse Carcasson and Narbon which are Cities of France neere to Province c. Ammianus Marcellinus giveth it the prerogative above all the neighbour Cities Neither can we omit that worthy Elogie of the ancient magnificence and power thereof written by Ausâ—nius a most famous Poet and a Consull of Rome in praise of his Nurse and Foster-mother in these Verses Non unquam altricem nostri reticebo TOLOSAM Coctilibus muris quam circuit ambitus ingens Perque latus pulâ—ro perlabitur amne Garumna Innumeris cultam populis cenfinia propter Nirgida Pyrenes Pinea Gabennarum Inter AQUITANAS gentes nomen Iberum Quae modo quadruplices ex se cum effuderit urbes Non ulla exhaustae sentit dispendia plebis Quos genuit cunctos gremio complexa colonas My Nurse Tolasaes praises I will sound Which with a Brick wall is encompas'd round And faire Garumna runneth by her side And many people doe in her reside Cause the Pyrenean Ningide confines Upon it and the Pinean Gabinines Betweene the Country of faire AQUITAINE And Iberus which now is called SPAINE· LANGVEDOC A â—T OF AQVITAINE LA PARTIE Septentrionale du LANGUEDOC And having yeelded people unto four Large Cities out of her abundant score Yet in her no want of people doth appeare Which done within her bosome nourisht were Whence the Viâ—i-Gâ—thâ— having droveâ— out the Romaneâ— from thence did make this City the royall Seate of the Kingdome untill they were quite expulsed by the French in the raigne of 〈◊〉 the first Christian King at what time all that Province was subjected to France Concerning the State Ecclesiastick the Tolousians were instructed in the Christian faith by Maâ—tiall who was their first Prelate after whom succeeded Saturninus Honoratus Silvius Hilarius Exâ—perâ—uâ— and many others even to Ludâ—vâ—â— Stâ—ulus the Sonne of Charles 〈◊〉 King of Sicily in whose time this Bishoprick was translated 〈◊〉 to an Archbishoprick under whom are these Suffragan Bishopâ—â— the bishop of Mâ—nta ban 〈…〉 of S. 〈…〉 created by Pope 〈◊〉 the â—2 An has this City is largâ— and populâ—uâ— to it hath many 〈◊〉 built Churches and also Colledâ—â—s 〈◊〉 Moâ—â—â—â—â—ries The chiefe Church belonging to the Bishop 〈…〉 crâ—ted to S. 〈◊〉 It hath also an University famous for 〈…〉 and for the great number of Students which study there Here â—omerly Playeâ— iâ— hoâ—our of 〈◊〉 the Goddesse oâ— Flowers were â—â—brated of which there doe yet remaine some toâ—â—â—s But the Famiâ—â— of the Eâ—â—â—â—ingling with the Royall Stock this Couâ—try waâ—â—â—ted to the Kingdome of 〈◊〉 It will be hâ—â—â— convenient to nominate some of them aâ— namely 〈…〉 others â—â—metus reckonâ—tâ— the Earles of 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 France who enjoyed that dignity uâ—to 〈…〉 Theâ—â—â—ly who after the decease of his Brother â—â—phonsus did unite 〈◊〉 County unto his Kingdome There are also among others these Townes in Languedoc Narbon Mons â—essusanus Carcassona Nemansus Vzes THE DELPHINATE OF FRANCE ON the South Province is neere to the Delphinate and on the North it hath the Bressians who are parted from it by the River Rhodanus flowing betweene them on the West is the County of Venusinum and lastly on the East the Pedemontian and Sabaudians doe encompasse it Caesar by one common name calleth those of the Delphinate and the Sabaudians Allobrogians who were then confederate with the Romanes The Country is now devided into the higher part the chiefe City whereof is Ebrodunum and the lower part in which the prime Cities are Gratianâ—polis and Vienna Those of the Delphinate who dwelt beyond Rhodanus were hertofore a part of the Kingdome of Burgundy and then of Orleans and afterward of Burgundy the head City whereof was then Arelate which afterward from that City was called the Kingdome of Arelatum but when that Kingdome came to the Emperour Conradus the 2. after the decease of Rodolfus the first the last King thereof there arose one Guigno a man of base birth who was called afterward the fat Earle Grinmand hee through his owne industry and the confusion of the times obtained most of the chiefest Cities of this Country so that at last he possessed Gratianopolis and made himselfe Lord of the whole Province which to honour his Sonne who had married Delphina the Daughter of the Earle of Albon and Vienna he called it the Delphinate After this the Province of the Delphinate became subject to Provinces who ruled it untill the time of Philip Valerius King of France who annexed it to
And the three Cities aforesaid have Counties belonging to them THE DVKEDOME OF LOTARINGIA The Southerne part OUR order and Method doth now require that we should reckon up the chiefe Rivers of Lotaringia but first wee will speake concerning the Lakes It hath many Pooles and Lakes which are full of fish Among which there is one that is 14. Miles in compasse in which there are great Carpes of three foote long which are so pleasant in taste that they farre exceede the Carpes in other Countries for sweetnesse The Duke of Lotaringia receaveth 16000. Franks every third yeare for fish taken in this Lake It is watered with these famous Rivers Mosa Mosella Saravo Voloia Mortana Muâ—ta Sella Hidia and others Concerning Mosa it appertaineth to lower Germanie The other Rivers doe properly belong to this Dukedome the better part of Mosella and Saravus the rest wholy Mosella riseth in the Mountaine Vogâ—sus not farre from the Springhead of Araris a little above the Towne which is commonly called Bussan and so gliding downe from Vulturnum to the West having view'd those Townes which are call'd in French l' Estrate Remiremont Espinal Charmes Baton it bendeth his course from the East westward and runneth straite forward to Tullum an Episcopall Citie whence running againe Eastward it bendeth Northward even to Fruardum and having visited the Mediomatricians the Treverians and other people it runneth into the River of Rhene That which the Germanes call Mosel the French call Moselle It is thought that Rhenanus Ptolemie Lib. 11. Cap. 9. and others did call it Obriâ—gos But Iohn Herold noteth that Obringen so called by Ptolemie is not a River but a part of Land neere the River Rhâ—me which is now called Ober Rhingham also Clemens Trolaeus Mosellanus witnesseth as Abraham Ortelius writeth that a certaine Country of â—and neere Mosella is yet called Obrincum Ausonius Eidyll 3. doth celebrate the praise of Mosella in learned verses both for the clearenesse of the water and easy sayling thereon and for the Townes and Pallaces which beautified the bankes thereof and also for the fish therein as the Mullet the Trout the Barbell the Salmon the â—amprey the Perch the Tench the Bleake and the Gudgeon of which iâ— hath great store and lastly for the Rivers which runne into it as Pronaea Nemesa â—ura Gelbi Erubro Lesura Drahona Salmona Saranus and Alisontia L. Vetus in the Raigne of Domitius Nero the Emperour attempted to joyne Mosella and Araris by making a channell beâ—weene them that the armies being convey'd out of Italie by Sea and afterward on the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar by that channell and so passing by the River Mosella into the Rhene might at last be brought againe to the Ocean that so the jouney might bee more easie and the westerne and northerne shoares betweene them might be made navigable as Cornelius Tacitus writeth Lib. 18. Of which Ausonius Te foutes vivique lacus te caerula noscent Flumina te veteres pagorum gloria luci Te Druna te sparsis incerta Druentia ripis Alpinique colent Fluvij dupitemque per Vrbem Qui meat dextrae Rhodanus dat nomina ripa Te stagnis ego caruleis magnumque sonoris Amnibus aquorea te commendabo Garumnae The Fountaines Lakes and blew streames shal know thee And woods which of Villages the glorie be Thee Druna thee Druentia that doth glide With winding course betweene his bancks so wide And all the Rivers on the Alpine hill Shall thee adore and reverence thee still And Rhodanus that doth through the Citie flow Naming the right hand banck as it doth goe With the blew Lakes and streames that greatest are And Sea-like Garumne I will thee compare Saravus rising not farre from the Salmensians is the greatest of all those Rivers which runne into Mosella it is navigable and famous for the receipt of other Rivers and after it hath view'd the Cities and Townes which are commonly called Sar-Burg Fenestrange Sar-Vberden Sar-Abben Guemund Sar-Pruck Walderfing Sar-Brug and others at length it meeteth with Mosella neere the walls of Augusta of the Treverians not farre from Kontherbruck Ausonius mentioneth it in praysing Mosella It retaineth that name still For the Inhabitants call it Sar. And the ancients did call it Sarta as appeareth by an inscription which was brought to Trevers from a Towne seated by that River which is now called Sarpruck that is Sarrae Pons or Sarra Brigde CAES RO. EXER IMP. P. P. S.C. Au. TREVE INGR. ESSUM H. CASTRA SARRAE FLU PRO. MIL. CUSTODIA BIENN POTITUS EST. THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHORINGIA Lotharingia Meridiona THE DVKEDOME OF BVRGVNDIE· LET so much according to our Method suffice concerning Lotharingia The Dukedome of Burgundie followes or lower Burgundie The name of Burgundie commeth from the Burgundians who being a people of Germanie descended of the Vandalls and so called from the word Burgis that is from the Townes of Garrison being disturbed by the Almaines who violently seated themselves in their Countrie which is now cal'd the Palatinate under the conduct of Theodisius the sonne of Arcadius the younger they drove out the Sequeans and Aedians and possest themselves of this part of ancient France with the Nuithons whom Tacitus mentioneth Peter Sancto-Iulianus deriveth the Etymologie of Burgundie from a certaine place commonly call'd Burg-ogne in the Countrie of Langrenia It was heretofore a Kingdome about the yeare 1034. and afterward it was divided into a Dukedome and Countie the former toward the East called the lower and royall Burgundie the latter toward the East called the higher and Imperiall Burgundie Wee will entreate of the Dukedome in this Description and of the Countie in the next The Dukedome is encompas'd on the East side with the Counties of Sabaudia and Burgundie having the River Rhodanus flowing betweene them on the South is the Territorie of Lions on the West the faire fields of the Nevernians and Borbonians on the North lies Campania It is a Champion Countrie and inferiour unto none for fertilitie and fruitfullnesse for here is plenteous stoare of Wine and Corne so that Bacchus and Ceres seeme to contend who should exceede the other in bestowing their guifts most liberally upon this Country Richard Earle of Augustodunum a stoute man and well experienced in warlike matters was created Duke of all Burgundie beyond Araris by Odon King of France who was afterward Duke of Burgundie 32. yeeres Hee left Burgundy to his Sonne Rudolphus who was afterward chosen King of France and Hugo Niger his Brother succeeded him in his Dukedome After him succeeded Odo his Brother or his Sonne for I finde Authors of both opinions After whom followed Henry his Brother who dying without Issue Robert King of France got the Dukedome of Burgundy Henry having left it him as they say by his last Will and Testament After him succeeded his Sonne Robert and after Robert Hugo his Nephew After him followed Otho and after Otho Hugo the third And after Hugo the â—â—
Mountaine Iura a little above the pleasant Villago Mota Moreover Dubis taking his course from the South Northward glideth by the Lake Pontium and so with many windings runneth by Pontarlum Mâ—â—tua and Vafrum and so to the Church of S. Hyppolitus and from thence bending Westward it goeth to the Towne Chastelot and so flowing by Vesuntio and making an Iland neere Dola after many winding turnings and having received many Rivers it mingleth his waters with Aratis neere Virdurum Longronius also wholly belongeth to the higher Burgundie commonly call'd Lougnon Davum springeth out of the high Monntaine which hangeth over a great and famous THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE BURGUNDIA COMITATUS Towne called Syroduâ— there are also Lupus or â—upa commonly called Love Araru and others Concerning the Politicke state of this free Countrie when the Provinciall assemblies are held the three states doe meete being summon'd in thâ— Earles name by the Prince of the Arausians and the Lords of Nozâ—reth and Arbe The three States doe consist of the Nobles the Clergie and the Citizens The Earles of the higher Diaecese are the Earle of Mâ—ntâ—elliaâ—t the Earle of Roche and Varax of Montrivel or Thalamer and Vaulgrenans of Vergey of Rey Listonâ—is The Abbates are of Croissant of Charité of Bitaine of Corneul of Tulley of Clarfont of Luxâ—ul of Bellevoulx of Grace-Dieu of Charleu of three Kings or Trium Regum The Priors are of Vauâ—luse of Lantenans of Cusance of Marteret of Iussey of Portsus Saâ—sne of Mâ—ntreul neere Sagona of S. Marcelli The Canonici are of Calem stâ—er and others of other places The Cities are Gray Vesoul Monthoâ—son â—ussey Palma Portsus Saone Cromary Mont-Iustin Faulâ—ogney The Lords are of Mâ—mmorot and S. Loup of S. Martin of Taulens of Villeneufoe of Rupi of Montgevelle Chastillon and Belvâ—we of Conflandey of Monbâ—llon of Velleson of Dicey of Vgny and Chemyly of Oizelet of Cicâ—n of Traâ—ves of Rainconnieres of Costebâ—une of Sombernâ—m of Vallefaut of Bermont of Avâ—lley of Mugnay of Vereur of Touraâ—ze of Citeâ— of Provanchieres of Grand-mont of Velle Chevâ—elous of Vosey of Dampieâ—re of Frotey of Breutal of Matey of Noironde of Tromarey of Millâ—â—â—â— of Maillerâ—nâ—ourt of Myon of Benaenge of Vellerot le boz of Clere of Betoncourt of Mortaillotte of Amondans of Fraisne of Chavirey of Monâ—â— of Mons S. Legier of Cuvry of Montereul of Sorans and Lambry and many others The Earles of lower Burgundy are of Ruffey of S. Aâ—bin and the Barron of Chevreaulx The Abbots are of S. Eugâ—ndi of â—â—aume of Calerne of Mâ—nt S. Marie of Mont-Benoist of Bayllen of Rauâ—res the Priors are of Mainnaul of Vaucluse of Bonlieu of Mente of Lâ—slesaulnier of Arbois of Mote of Syredus of Vallis supra Polichinum of Mortan The Canons are of S. Mauritius of S. Anatolius of S. Miâ—â—el all in Salina also of Arbosium of Polichnium of Nozeret and of other Cities The Cities are Salina Arbois Poligny Pontarlien Nozeâ—â— Castrum Caroli Monmoroâ—t Orgelot The Lords are of Conlongniâ— and Andelest of Courlaâ—u and le Pin of S. Amour of Argento of Laubâ—â—â—â— of Poupet of S. Sorlin of Darna and Tramelay of Borsia of Cressia of Pâ—tigny of Chambery of Montena of Vecles of Rosait of Marigna of Bâ—aâ—fort of Nasey of Aigle of Courboson of Vertamboz of Largilla of Mauâ—â—â— of Estoille of Chasnet of Aresche of Coges of Bar and Iousseaul of Augâ— of Muyâ—e of Charrin of Charlin of Chaumes of Bretterieres of Fomenâ— of Cogna of Chaulx of Montnet of Vadans Villette of Arbois of Aigâ—â—â—erre of Chastelvillaine of S. Iulian of Descrilles of Verges of Champâ—gâ— of Beaulchemin of Villeneusve les Orgellet of Chastres of Ioulx of Vinâ—â—â— of Vismeaulx and many others In the Diecesse of Dola there are the Lords of Givrey of Longepierre and Rahon and of Clervaulx The Vâ—â—boâ—s of Billon of S. Vinâ—ius of S. Paulus Bisantius of Acey. The Priorâ— are of Loye of Leval of Dâ—mparis of Iouhe of Monterot of Mote of 〈◊〉 of Mâ—stier in Seâ—uâ—â—a The Cannons are of Dola of Bisantinum and â—â—thers in other places The Citties are Dola Quirgeium 〈◊〉 Losa Roâ—â—eford Vercelle The Lords are of Vaulâ—â—ey of Rainnes of 〈◊〉 of Mâ—nâ—fori of Mont-Riâ—hard of Fertaus of Maillet of Bermont of â—â—ron of Verâ—hamps of Dâ—ssans of Pâ—rt of Chasteau of Roillault of Abbaus and Marchault of Reculet of Chartraus of Mont-gros-pain of Mutigney of Chassey of Paressey of Choisey of S. Iley of Faye of Parrel of Chemin of â—alus of â—hampdivers and Rastonnieâ—es of Rainche-court of Paintre of Montrambart of Salans of Goussans of Chavirey of Ancier and others There is greate store of Nobilitie as wee see in this Countrie And there are foure families which are either descended from the Kings and Princes of Burgundie or are allyed to them by affinitie namely the Noble Lord of Vienna of Vergy who is called the stout of Chalon who is called the rich and Prince of the Arausians and of Neuf Chastel who hath a greate estate of Lands But all appeales are brought out of the three Dieceses or Bayliwicks to Dola to the high Parliament of this Countie Concerning the state Ecclesiasticke the Archbishop of Bisuntine under whom are three Bishops the Bishops of Basil in Germanie of Lausanum in Helvetia and of Bellicensis in Sabaudia is the chiefe for Ecclesiasticall government and the Prince of the Empire The Archbishop of Bisuntium and the Citie Besoncon which is a free imperiall Citie and heretofore the greatest Towne of the Province of the Sequans and the Presidents seate are parts of the Empire of the fifth circle The thenth Circle of the Empire is the Burgundian because it consisteth of the house of Burgundie and doth containe the chiefe Princes of the Lowe Countries which are the Duke of Burgundie H. Bergen and Waelhem Count Egmond and Iselstein Count Nassau in Breda and Count Bergen THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA SABAUDIA DUCATUS LA SAVOIE The Metropolis of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberi which the Ancients did call Camerinum as Paradine noteth in his Sabaudia Pinetus thinketh that the Ancients did call it Forum Voconij which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. cap. 4. and Antoninus in his Itinerarie So that it cannot be that they should count Forum Vocorium among those Townes which are in the Province neere unto the Mediterranian Sea Also Peutingers Itinerarie Table doth place there Forum Voconij not farre from the French shore betweene Forum Iuâ—ij now called Fricul and Mataron Varerius vainely trifleth in his Chorographie of Portugal who maketh Forum Voconij to be Forum Vocontij as if it were the Metropolis of the Vocontians when the chiefe City of that Country is Augusta Dia Vocentiorum now called Die Caenalis also and Castilion doe thinke that Chamberry is Cinarum which Cicero mentioneth in his Epistles Moreover Chamberry hath a Castle and the Dukes of Sabaudia have a House there who have established here a Seate of Justice for the whole Country and
a Parliament The parts of Sabaudia are the Counties following I will adde something concerning the Lordships Fossigni is neere the Lake Leman In it they say is Ripalia allusively Ripam Alos or the Sea-banke for some of the Inhabitants doe call the Leman Lake the Sea and truely it rages oftentimes like the Sea it is commonly called Ripaille It is a pleasant place and famous because Amedes the 8. the first Duke of Sabaudia did there live a Monke having formerly resigned up his Principalities and was chosen and consecrated Pope by the Fathers of the Counsell of Basill after Eugenius the fourth the 9. before the Kalends of September in the yeere 1440. and was called Faelix the 5. he lived a while and built some smal Aedifices which I saw in the yeere 1585. He dyed there in the yeere 1452. in the moneth of January having three yeeres before for quiet sake passed over the Papall dignity to Nicolas he being content to be a Cardinall onely Elenor Daughter to the Lord of Fossignij married Peter the sixt Earle of Sabaudia And also Mary the Daughter of Amedes the fourth the 8. Earle of Sabaudia of the Brabantine family was married to the Duke of this Country Amedes the third got the Principality of Chablasius which is neere to Fossigni Eastward commonly call'd Chablois and joyned them to his Dominions seeing there were no lawfull Heires Male to inherit it Some doe reckon the Townes of Tononium Evianum Guingaunum and others which I am afraid to write as having no warrant for it Concerning the Lordship commonly call'd Val d'Osta we will speake in a more convenient place in the Description of Italy where we will entreat of Piemont The chiefe Mountaines are the Alpes which now as it were a wall doe separate Italy from France and Germany Festus thinketh that the Alpes were so called from their whitenesse and the most doe affirme that the Alpes are the highest Mountaines in Europe And many names of the Alpes are found in ancient Monuments which doe shew that there were many parts of the Alpes but we will by the way touch onely those parts which for the most part doe lye in and about Sabaudia as the Sabbatian Alpes from whence it is thought that Sabaudia is denominated which begin neere to Samona neere a place called Vay which the ancients call Vada Sablatia from whence they bend like a Bow towards Monegne which was heretofore called Portus Herculis Monaeci and from thence they doe stretch out toward the River Var or Varo which parteth France from Italy There are also the Sea Alpes but these we passe over as we goe towards Province as also the Penine Alpes The Cotrian Alpes follow which begin at a place called Saulteron where there are two wayes both which doe encline towards the Marquiship of Salutium In these Alpes there is the Mountaine Agno and the Mountaine Viso which the ancients did call the Mountaine Vesulus through which there is a hollow passage from France into Italy after this passage there are two wayes the one whereof leadeth toward Verguel the other toward Rauel which are Fortresses to the Marquiship of Salutium And betweene this Mountaine and the hollow-way three Fountaines doe spring up and flow-into one Channell doe make the famous River of Po. In this Country is the Hill of the Crosse and the Mountaine Genebre or Genevre ther Mountaines end neere Luze where the River Doria separateth them from the Graecian Alpes The Graecian Alpes doe follow the name whereof is derived from Hercules the Sonne of Amphytrio a Graecian who travaild over these Mountaines out of Italy into France In that part of these Mountaines which is toward France the Ceentronians were seated who are now called Tarantasy by whom the way to Chamberry lyeth There are also betweene these Mountaines the Veragra who containe the lower Valesians and the Countries Gauot and Focigny and the way of these Mountaines is called the Mountaine of S. Bernard There are many others besides which for brevity sake we omit The nature and quality of these Mountaines is miraculous for he that passeth over them meeteth still with new variety of wayes because now the way is wide and by and by it growes strait now the Mountaines seeme to touch the ayre and by and by doe descend againe there is a Plaine and here a Vale enclosed with high Hills neverthelesse the Valleyes in many places doe bring forth good Corne on the Mountaines also there is much Grasse for Pasturing of Cattell and in some places there is Wine There are also divers Mines and some kindes of living Creatures which are not found any where else and many other rarities which for brevity sake we omit Besides Rhodanus these Rivers doe water Sabaudia Araru Isura Doria Arva Danius and others There are also the Lakes Leman de Nicy de Bourget c. HELVETIA VVITH THE NEIGHBOVRING CONFEDERATE COVNTRIES NEXT to Lions Mercator placeth that Country which the Romanes called Helvetia Now it is called or the greatest part of it Suicia or Suitia from the Vitians a people of Saxonie who being throwne out of their habitations for their often violating of the faith Charles the great seated them on the Alps as in like manner hee convay'd some thousands of the Nordalbingians into Flanders and Brabont Or else it was so called from the Suecians who in the raigne of King Sigebert did remove out of Suecia into Helvetia being compel'd to leave their former Habitations either by the inundations of waters or by populousnesse of the Inhabitants or lastly it is so called from the Towne Suitium it iâ— commonly Switscherland It is called the Land of Confederates and in their owne speech Eydignoschaft from the League and confederacie which is betweene the Helvetians These Eutropius did sometime call Quadians Moreover Helvetia is situate betweene the Mountaine Iura the Lake Leman Italy and the Rhene and it hath on the East the Country of â—irolum on the South the Cottian Alpes Lombardie the Dukedome of Mediolanum and Piemont on the lowest Sabaudia and Buâ—guâ—gie on the North the River Rhene Helvetia is 240. Miles long as Caesar saith Lib. 1. de bello Gallico and 80. Miles broad which Caesar maketh somewhat larger The Countrie hath a wholesome ayre and though it have many high rugged Mountaines yet it is so well husbanded by the Inhabitants that it is no where barren but that it produceth nor onely things necessary to sustaine life but also many delicacies It bringeth forth abundance of Corne although in many places unlesse the gleabe land be burnt it is in vaine to sowe it but the labour and industrie of the Husbandman doth helpe this inconvenience It produceth in many places exellent wine which doth fâ—rre exceed Rhenish wine both in state and quantitie Besides there are fat Meddowes in which many flockes and heards doe graze to the great commoditie of the Inhabitants This Countrey also doâ—â— breed great store of
wild Beasts as Beares Harts Does Goates Lâ—â—â—ards â—oares and others so that the Inhabitants have great 〈◊〉 of â—ame to Hunt there are also Fowle which they take in great abâ—â—dance Helvetia is a free Anarchie and subject to no Prince since 〈…〉 that the Helvetians being encited and stirred up by the unâ—â—◠〈◊〉 and uâ—just government of the Rulers there did enter into 〈…〉 with the Vâ—rian Nobilitie and so shaked off the yoke of 〈…〉 and â—ot their owne libertie The first that began this confederacie were the Urians the Silvanians and the Suitensians in their owne Townes By whose example not long after the other Cities being still provoked by the great men their neighbours did the like and entring into League with them they grew as strong as their neighbour and being strengthened with auxilian forces they became a terrour to their enemies The Country of Helvetia is divided into foure parts which by a Germaine word they call Gon which signifieth a Country or Village and they are these Zuriâ—hgow Wiffispurgergâ—w Argow and Turgow but the Common-wealth of Helvetia doth consist of thee parts In the first part there are 13. Villages which the Italians call Cantones and the Germanes Ort. These Cantones have this priviledge above the other confederates that they in publike meetings doe deliberate and consult of all matters appertaining to the Commonwealth of Helvetia and doe give their voices and are sharers in all commodities or losses belonging to the Citie and doe equally governe the Prefectureships which they have gotten and have an equall part in any publike bootie namely â—iguâ—um joyned it selfe with the 3. confederate Townes Anno 1351. And Berna in the yeare 1355. Lucerna was joyned to the 3. first Townes by a perpetuall league in the yeare 13.2 Vria Vren Suitia Switz Vnder-Walden did first enter into confederacy among themselves Anno 1308. Tugium and Zug were added to the 6. Townes in the yeare 1362. Glarona also and â—ugtum entered into the same league Basiles Anno 1301. enter'd it to confederacy with the 10. Townes Also Frubu gum and Saloduâ—um by common consent were received into the number of the Cantones in the yeare 1481. and so the Citie of Helvetia did consist of 10. Viâ—ages or Contones Schasshusen in the yeare 1600. was received into the number of the Cantones or Villages And Abbatiscella in the yeare 1502. The Countrie belonging to this Towne is divided unto 12. parts which they call there Roden 6. whereof are joyned to the Canton which are called the innermost parts and 6. are called the outward parts And there are 12 Senators chosen out of every one of these severall parts who are to consult of all affaires of the Country and they are in all 144. Senators The second part of the confederates are Abbas and the Towne S. Galli which was joyned in league with the 4. Townes of the Helvetians in the yeare 1455. And afterward Anno 1455. they were joyned in pepetuall league with the 6. Townes Tigurum Berâ—a Lucerna Suitia Tugio and Glorona The People Granbondter of the Rhetorians made a perpetuall league with the 7. old Townes in the yeare 1497. And the Curiensians whose societie was called the house of God did joyne in confederacy with them Anno 1418. The 3. Societie which was called the Societie of the 10. Iudgements did not joyne themselves with the Helvetians but because it is confederate with the 11. former Cantons therefore it continues in amitie and faithfull societie with the Helvetians Sedunum and Valetia did enter into perpetuall league with the Bernatians Anno 1475. And afterward when there arose a controversie concerning Religion Hadrian Bishop of Sedunum and 70. Townes of the Valesians entred into confederacy Anno 1533. at Friburg with HELVETIA· HELVETIA these 7. Townes of Friburg Vria Lucerna Suitia Vâ—derâ—aldia â—ugium Friburgum Saladorum all adhering to the Church of Rome Rotweil first entered into confederacie with the Helvetians Anno 1463. for 15. yeares which being many times renew'd at last in the yeare 1519. it was perpetually established betweene them Mulhusen was joyned in confederacy with the Helvetians Anno 1468. Bienna Biel joyned it selfe in confederacy with the Bernatians in the yeares 1303. 1306. 1352. and 1367. Geneva did bargaine for the right of a Citie with the Bernatians Anno 1536. but yet it was joyned to the Common Citie of the Cantons The 3. are the Prefectureships gotten by force of armes or voluntarie yeelding Turgea or Turgow was subjected to the Helvetians in the yeare 1460. which is governed by 7. ancient Townes Aquensis Baden was subdued in the yeare 1415. and is governed by 8. of the chiefe Townes Rhegusti which was gotten Anno 1491. was governed by 20. of the chiefe Townes Saruâ—ctum or Sarungaâ—s Anno 1483. was sold by George Earle or Werenberg to the 7. chiefe Townes by which it is also govern'd The free Provinces taken Anno 1415. are governed by these 5. ancient Cantons or Townes Luganâ—m Lucarnum Mendresium and Vallis Madia these 4. Prefectureships were given by Maxamilian Sforza Duke of Mediolanum to the Helvetians Anno 1513. and are governed by all the Cantones except Abbatisella Biltionum and Bellizona the goverment hereof was afterward granted unto 3. chiefe Cantons Anno 1513. Valesia which is contained also in this Chart doth containe 3. people and 3. confederacies The two former are the Viberians and Sedunians who are called by one generall name the free higher Valesians and they are divided into 10. tythings which they call Decimas or Desenas the Veragrians who are called the lower Valesians are governed by the higher yet the chiefe of them all is the Bishop of Sedunum who hath the chiefe authoritie both in Ecclesiasticall and civill matters and is called the Earle or Prefect of Valesia Here is the County of Werdenberg and the Barrony af Saxony This Province hath many great Lakes the chiefe whereof are the Lakes of Lucâ—rnerze of Zuricherzee of Walenzee of Nuwenburgerzee and the greatest of al is the Lake of Bodenzee which Solinus and Pliny call Brigantium Ammianus Marcellinus calleth it Brigantium from Brigcontium a little ancient Towne The length thereof is 24. Miles and the breadth at least 12. Miles We have here set down Ammianus his words because they containe a lively description of this Lake and of the Cataracts of Rhene The River Rhene runneth with a violent course through the windings of the high Mountaines which nere the Alepontius doth fall downe like the Cataracts of Nilus the torrent at his first arising doth rush downe and keepe his course with the supply onely of his owne proper waters but now being strengthened with the melted snow it weareth his bankes wider it runneth into the round great Lake which the Inhabitants of Rhene doe call Brigantium it is inaccessible by reason of the thick Woods except where the Almaine hath made it Habitable contrarie to the nature of the place and the intemperatenesse of the Climate So that the River breaking into
this Lake with a foaming entrance and passing through the still waters thereof doth runne through the middle of it as it were a contrarie element unto it without augmenting or diminishing his owne waters it commeth forth againe retayning the same name and strength which it had before And which is a wonder the Lake is not moved with the violent course of the water nor the hasty River is not stayed with the muddy filth of the Lake as if they could not be mingled together and if it were not seene to runne through the Lake it could not be discerned by the forcible course thereof Moreover the Rivers which water Helvetia are Rhene Rhodarus Adua Ticinus Limagus Byrsa Langarus Sara Taurus commonly call'd Dur Aenus Arola and many others It were needlesse to reckon the Mountaines seeing the names of the Rhetian Mountaines are knowne to all men But least I should seeme too defective herein I will mention some of them The Mountaine of Gothardus is now called the high Alpes after which the Penine Alpes doe follow neere to the Salassians there are the Coâ—tian Alpes and the Mountaine Stâ—â—ius Also the greater and lessers Mountaines of S. â—ernard The Graeâ—ian Alpes belong to the Lepontians the Mountaine Adulas which the Germanes call the Mountaine der Vegel toucheth the Misacians The Iulian Alpes and the Mountaine Permurna are in the Engadinians Countrie From hence are the Mountaines Valâ—rius and Brantius neere the Vendanians Rhetico is a Mountaine among the Rhucantians The Mountaine Iurassus hangeth over the Lake Ieman The Mountaines call'd Abnobae are in the confines of the Tulingians And these are the most famous Mountaines of this Countrie But we will speake more largely concerning the Alpes in the description of Italie There are innumerable Woods which are but parts of the Wood Hiercynia which beginneth here although they are called by severall names as the Brigantine Wood the Wood Ryhnwalde Bonwaldâ— and others The Helvetian Commonwealth is a mixt government of the Nobles and the people For some of these People of whom the whole Citie doth consist doe use a Democraticall government where all things are managed by the councell of the Commons as in those Cantons which have no Townes as the Uranians the Suitians the â—uderwaldians the Glarovensians and the Abbatiscellanians and in the same manner are the Tuginians although they have a Towne the other Cantons are govern'd by the Nobles as all the other Cities of Helvetia as Tigurum Berna Lucerna c. But seeing the people have the chiefe power and doe chuse the Magistrates these Commonwealths are mixt and some parts are more Aristocraticall and some parts more popular ZVRICHGOVV AND THE PROVINCE OF BASIL I Have spoken in generall concerning Helvetia the parts doe follow Which Mercator in the three following Chartes doth lively describe In the first are those two Provinces which are called in their speech Zurichgow and Basil in the second Wistispurgergow and in the third Argow is delineated of all which I will make a Chorographicall Description together with the Lake Leman As concerning the former Province which is painted forth in the first Charte it is called in their owne speech Zurichgow and Caesar calleth it Tigurinus Pagus The soyle of this Country and especially by the chiefe City Tigurum is very fruitfull and bringeth forth great store of Wine and Corne yet the Wine for the most part is tart and sharp neither can it come to perfest ripenesse and maturity because the Alpes are so nigh unto it But the Wine ripeneth and groweth more pleasant after it hath beene kept some yeeres in the Vessell The chiefe City of this Province is call'd in Latine Tigrum and of late Thurogum and in their owne speech Zurich It is an ancient City and pleasantly seated at the end of the great Lake which sendeth forth the River Lindmagum commonly called Limmat which not farre from Glarona it receiveth againe and devideth the City into two Cities the greater and the lesser which are joyned together with three faire Bridges on which the Citizens doe often walke It hach a very great Corne-market in which great store of Corne is sold weekely The Lake Tigurine doth furnish the City with great store of Fish There is also a Market for all kinde of Provision and the Lake is convenienter for carrying it to divers places But albeit Tigurum was the fift that joyned it selfe to the Helvetian confederacy yet neverthelesse it is held to bee the chiefe City both for beauty and strength and still it hath the preheminence given it in publike Assemblies in Embassages and other publike actions it hath had many brave famous men as Conradus Pellican who was very skilfull in the Hebrew Chaldean and Arabick tongues also Theodore Bibliandrus Conradus Gâ—sner that most excellent Historian and many other excellent men The Canton Tigurum hath without the City greater and lesser Prefectureships The greater are nine Ryburg a County the Prefectureship of Groeningia also Regenspâ—â—g Vadisvillana Wadisâ—hwyl Lauffa neere the Catracts of Rheneor Lauffen Andelfignen Grifensce and Egitsow a free Province the lesser are 22. the Townes Vitodurum Winterhur and Sâ—eina doe belong to the Tigurinians yet they have Magistrates of their owne but they are governed by the Tigurinian Edicts and doe serve them in their warres but they beare their owne Colours in the Field The Canton Tugium commonly ZVRICHGOVV ZURICHOU called Zugis reckoned to be in this Province a Towne with a Country of the same name lying Northward neere Suâ—â—ia it is situate betweene a Middow and a Hill planted with Vines neere the fishfull Lake which is called from the City the Tugine Lake which streatcheth Southward toward the Towne Arteâ—se It hath a soyle fit for Pasturage and it yeeldeth great store of Wine and Corne. The first Inhabitants thereof are said to be the â—uginians but Strabo Lib 7. calleth them the Toygenians who entring into a league with the Tigurians and Cimbrians did oppose themselves against the Romanes See Plutarch in the life of Marius and Eutropius Lib. 5. Tugium was sometime governed by the Nobles but afterward it came to be under the power of the Austrians Those in the Helvetian warre did keep a continuall Garrison there unto the great molestation of the Suitians and Tigurians So that in the yeere 1352. the Tigurinians with foure other Cantons made an expedition against Tugium But the Garrison not trusting to the Fortification of the Towne forsooke it before the Helvetians comming but yet the Citizens to shew their fidelity to the Austrians did hold out the Siege for 15. dayes At last they yeelded it to the Helvetians and tooke an oath of them on this condition that if the Duke of Austria within such a limited time brought an Army to free them from this Siege they should be free from the oath which they had taken to the Helvetians and might yeeld themselves up unto him But when they saw there was no hope of the
bought their liberty of the House of Austria So that it is now under the Jurisdiction of Helvetia And on the wall of Friburg there is such an Epitaph found Dum bis sexceâ—tis ter senis jungitur annus In Friburg moritur Berchtoldus Dux Alemannus Unto sixe hundred and eighteene If thou doe adde a yeere Then Berchtold Duke of Almaine In Friburg dyed here The Towne it selfe is wonderfully well seated for part of it standeth on a Mountaine and part of it in a Vale and the River â—anâ— doth flow about the Mountaine at the bottome of the Citie The Iudgement Hall is situated on a high Rock where there was formerly a Castle from whâ—ch in processe of time the Citie grew large both above aâ—d beneath Two opposite Mountaines doe beare the Walls although on the Easterne Mountaine there are almost no houses but Munition and fortifications Wheresoever you goe in the Citie you must either ascend or descend The Country round about it bringeth forâ—h all things necessary except Wine of which they have none but that which is imported and brought in And so much concerning the Cities of this tract now we will adde something concerning the Civill government of these Cities The manner of the Common wealth in these Cities is the same with that which is in the Cities of Helvetia which are not divided into certaine Tribes out of which the Magistrates are equally chosen But in these Cities they cal the chiefe Magistrate and Head of the publike Counsell Ein Schuldthessen This Germane word is used in the Lawes of the Longobardians and it is written Schuldahis but the Etymologie of the word seemeth to be derived from Debito a debt for so Schuld signifies and from commanding because the Schuldahis doth command the Debtors to satisfie his Creditors This Schuldahis hath great authority and power in these Cities Here are also two publike Counsels the greater and the lesse The greater Counsell of Berne and â—igurum is called the Counsell of two hundred men although there are more than two hundred in it But the lesser Counsell of Berne consisteth of sixe and twenty men The manner of chusing the Senate at Berne is thus The foure Standard-bearer of the City doe chuse out of the Citizens sixteene honest sufficient men to joyne with themselves and those twenty men together with the Consull doe chuse the greater Senate and afterward also the lesse But the Consuls who have the chiefe dignity are chosen out of either Counsell by common Suffrages and voices In like manner the greater Counsell at Friburg consisteth of two hundred men and the lesse of foure and twenty The lesser Senate doth looke to the affaires of the City and doth heare the Subjects appeales except it bee those Sabaudian Countries which were last taken in warre but those matters which appertaine to the whole Common-wealth and are of greatest moment are referred to the two hundred men or the greater Counsell The Consul who is President in both Counsels is chosen by the people The Earles in this part are Nuenberg Niâ—dow Arberg and the Barony of Balm THE CHOROGRAPHICALL DEscription of the Lake Lemann and the adjacent places By James Goulart IN this Table you may at the first view behold the Lake Lemann in the confines of the Dukedome of Sabaudia the County of Burgundie the Baronnie or Lordship of Helvetia and the Bishopricke of Valesia About the Lake there are many Regions Praefectureships Baronnies Iurisdictions High-wayes Rivers Mountaines Citties Townes Castells and Fortresses The People on this side the Alpes which inhabite Sabaudia doe speake French who heretofore as Iulius Caesar witnesseth in the beginning of his Commentaries were called Allobrogians from Allobroges a King of France who flourished about the yere 2433. And afterward as the most famous Prelate Fauchetis witnesseth they were called Bagaudae and at length Sabaudians in French Savoysiens in the Sabaudian speech Savoyarde Earles have hitherto governed this Country from the yere of our Lord 1126. and from the yere 420 to this time it hath bin under the government of Dukes It is reported that this Country was at first a long time inhabited by a company of theeves But now intimes of peace the wayes there are safe and secure The inhabitants doe complaine of the temper of the ayre sometimes for cold and sometimes for heate And yet the Lake and the River Rhodanus are almost never frozen over Moreover the heate is not so violent as in the Delphinate nor the cold so sharpe as in the low Countries where Rivers are usually frozen over The soile is fit for tillage and fruitfull for it hath abundance of Grapes Wheate Pease Rapes Cauly-flowres French-beanes Melons Leekes Onions Lentills Also Barley Hay Oates and other graines These fruites are common heere Nuttes Apples Peares of divers sorts sweete and sowre cherries blacke and white Mulberries Chesnuts Almonds but Figs are more rare There is also great variety of Fowle Fish Beasts The Vvandalian Helvetians who inhabite Lausanna and other places nere unto are under the governement of the most illustrious Lords of Berne Vnder whom certaine praefects for five yeares space doe hold the Helme of the Commonwealth According to ancient Chronicles Arpentinus Hercules Centenarius layd the foundation of Lausanna in the yeare of the world 2790 from whom Carprentres the auncient name thereof was derived which was changed when the Cittie was translated unto the Mountaine in the time of Martin Bishop of Lausanna in the yeare of our Lord 593. The Citie of Nevidunum heretofore commonly called Benevis being desolate and ruinate before the comming of Iulius Caesar was restored and reëdified in the time of the Emperour Flavius Vespasian by a Centurion of his dwelling in it called Nyon Cassonex was built in the yeare of our Lord 442. And Abona was built in the yeare 456 and some yeares afterward Geneva a free Imperiall Cittie in which white and blacke money is coyned was at first called Geneura as some suppose because it is seated on a hill amongst Iuniper trees which seate Lemannus gave it the Father of the Almaines or Germaines the Nephew of Priam the sonne of Paris in the yeare of the world 2994. Afterward it was called Aurelia by Aurelianus the Emperour because he was the repairer of this Cittie which in the time of Heliogabalus was burnt downe to the ground Iulius Caesar and the Latines call it Geneva and the Poets for their verse sake call it Gebenna and also by the Registers The Germaines call it Genf the Frenchmen Geneve to which Vengee is a fit Anagram for it hath beene oftentimes miraculously preserved from enemies and Traitors and especially on the 12 or 22 of December in the yeere 1602. The Castell Morgiarum was built by the Emperor Clottarius in the yeare of our Lord 1135. Aquianum commonly called Evâ—â—n was built by Peter brother and Deputy to Amades Earle of Sabaudia in the yeare 1237. But this Lake of Geneva on that side which lyeth toward Helvetia
the publike Librarie at Geneva is adorned with many excellent manuscripts And that at Lausanna is furnished with many excellent workes of the Fathers and other Divines Concerning the common people they are full of Civilitie and they receive and entertaine strangers very lovingly and honourably and it transporteth and sends into other Countries great Troutes fat Capons good Cheese gold wire and fishing lines besides other commodities ARGOW. ARgonia commonly called Argow was a part of the Kingdome of Transtura which comprehended all the Countries lying from the Mountaine Iura even to the Alpes of which heretofore the Heluetians the Ranracians and part of the Allobrogians and now the Dukedome of Saâ—audâ—a Vâ—landia 〈◊〉 Suntgovia Cremerlandia and the Praefectureship of 〈◊〉 or the Cantons of Heluetia doe now hold But in this Table the Townes Lucerna Vren Switz Vnderâ—ald and Glarona are contained Lucerna is a Citty of Helvetia which Mâ—yâ—rus calleth Lacocerna it is situated upon the River Rusa where it breaketh out of a great Lake by which there is a passage by 〈◊〉 to three Townes unto the foote of the high Mountaine which they commonly call Fractum Pilati Montera that is the broken Mountaine or Pilats Mountaine The Lake is very convenient for the Citty because there is a way by it into Italy by the Lepeâ—â—â—â— Alâ—eâ— which they call now the Mountaine of Saint Gothâ—rd from hence commodities are carried to the Alpes and from thence by Packe-horses into Italy and againe Italian commodities are brought downe the Lake and the River â—asa to the Rhâ—nâ— and so unto the Ocean Besides the Lucernatians doe make more profit by the Lake than of the adjacent soyle lying about it although they have excellent Meddowes for the pasturing and feeding of Cattell It is a very pleasant Citty and rich being the common Mart Towne of the Suâ—tâ—nsians the Vrantans and the Transiluanians The originall of this City is uncertaine it is reported that there were Castles on both sides of the River which were built by the Almaines but there are Cittizens houses in their places It was so called from a Lampe or light which was hung out there as a Sea marke for the direction of Marriners and it is credible and likely that the auncient Tower served for this purpose which at the higher bridge is now named from the waters The like is at Tigurâ—â—n which is called from the Sea waves Weâ—â—nberga the auncients did call these kind of Towers Watch-towers Their owne Annalls doe report that the Lucernatians did go to warre with Charles the Great against the Narazins and that hee gave them some priviledges and taught them the use of Hornes with which in these times they doe sound a retreate in the warres The Colledge of the Cannonists had heretofore the greatest power which afterward came to bee under the authority of the Abbot of Murbacum by the donation and graunt of King Pipin Afterward Aâ—bertus Emperour of Austria bought Lucerna of the Abbot of Mâ—â—bacum But not long after the Lucernatians oppressed by the heavie burdens layd upon them by the Ausâ—rian governours being desirous of peace and liberty made a league with them Anno 1323. There were two Praefectureships of Lucerna which Mercator reckoneth in ARGOW. ARGOU which the Praefects dwell in one place which are as I suppose Wiken Sempach But the latter Praefect hath no power over the towne but is onely overseeer of the Lake and the fishing therein the Senators in the City doe governe the other Townes which are Willisow Entlibuchia Vallis Rotenburg or Rott or some place neere unto it also Habspurg Berona with the neighbour Country called Chelamt that is the Praefectureship of Michael also Merischwanden Waggis Ebicona Krientz also the two Citties Surseium and Sempachium which are under the Lucernatians protection yet they have a Counsell of their own which doth judge both civill and criminall causes but the chiefe man of the Surscian Counsell is called Sculthes who giveth an oath to the Lucernatians but the chiefe of the Sempachian Counsell is chosen out of the Senate of Lucerna but yet out of the number of the Citizens of Semphachium The next is the Towne of the Vrians or Vrania In Iulius Caesars time the Romanes did call the inhabitants thereof Taurisci and the name of Vrians by which they are now called is thought to be derived from the Vranians whom the ancients did call Tauriscians as also they now call the Siebentalensians Taurians after the Germaine manner Moreover the armes of this Country is a black Bulls heads in a yellow field The Vrians Canton is divided into ten parts which they call Gnossaminem that is to shares or participations because those Senators onely which are elected out of them are capable of publicke offices are called to the annuall meetings The next is the Canton of the Suitians Suitia or Suicia is a Towne which communicateth his name to all Helvetia for they first built it who fled hither out of the Kingdome of Suecia to seeke themselves new habitations There is one of the three Cantons who joyned themselves in confederacie against the insolencie of the nobility and it brought forth many stout and able men for service who were often a terrour to their enemies All the Country doth live upon the fruites which the earth bringeth forth From this Towne or Canton strangers and forrainers doe call the Helvetians Suitzers because they fought first for liberty in their Country or because they contended long with the Eremitans and were the first of the 3 Towns of the Austrians that was inforced to breake into the Country and was the chiefest in power of al the three Cantons the other Cantons were comprehended under their name as being of most noate and from the name was afterward communicated to all the confederates or lastly because the Vrians Silvanians and Suitensians began the confederacy in their Towne The Country of the Suitzers is divided into five parts which they call Quartas retaining still the name of the new division in this new and sixtfold division There is also the Canton of lower Silvania which is commonly called Vnderwaldia This is a free Canton being mutually joyned in confederacy with Suitia and Vrania in the yeere of our Lord 1315. It is environd round about with the Alpes it hath pleasant pastures for breeding and feeding of Cattle by which the inhabitants of Syluania doe reape much profit But the Vrians the Suitensians the Silvanians or Vnderwaldians although by some covenants they were subject to the Abbies of certaine Monasteries yet they had liberties of their owne and received Praefects from the Empire which they call Voâ—tos by a Greek word as heretofore the Praefects of the Romanes For their office was the same with the Burgraues in these Countries For they had power to give judgement of life and death I conjecture that the other forme of governement remained from the auncient Monarchie of the Romans in which the
Paefects did not live as they listed neither did create magistrates out of their owne number but they received them from the Senate or the Emperour But the Canton of Vnderwaldia is divided by the wood Kernwald into two parts namely the higher and the lower yet all the Country neverthelesse is comprehended under the name of Vnderwaldia There remaines Glarona commonly called Glaris a Country of the Helvetian confederacy neere the River Limagus not very large being three Germane miles long and taketh its name from the speciall Towne in this Countrie being three parts of it encompassed with the high Alpes on the South and North it joyneth to the Rhetians on the West to the Vrians and Suitians on the North to a Country called Castra Rhetica or the Rhetian Tents where the River Limagus entereth into the Vale. The jurisdiction of this Countrey and the revennewes thereof was given in the time of S. Fridoline by a certaine Earle to the Monasterie of Seekingense namely in the time of Clodovius the first Christian King of France in the yeare of our Lord 500 who was the first King of France that raigned and governed Rhetia Almania and Helvetia This Land afterward obtained her liberty and her owne jurisdiction and did joyne it selfe in confederacy with the Helvetians in the yeare of our Lord 1252. The Inhabitants doe now live upon milke Cheese butter and flesh Among the straites of the Mountaines there is little ground sowed and few Vines are planted They have Orchards full of fruit and flourishing Meddowes Wine and corne are brought in from other parts The Lakes afford fish and the wooddy Mountaines doe furnish them with fowle and flesh of wild beasts Henry Glareanus and Aegidius Yscudus two learned men were borne in this Countrie To these is joyned the Countie of Hamburg and the Baronie of Humbert and Ringenbereg But Glarona is distributed into 15. parts which they call Tagwan Werdenbergen doth command the Country which they bought Anno 1517. They and the Suâ—tians doe by turnes send praefects to Vzenacum or Vâ—snâ—â— and into the Rhetian Tents at Wesome But so much hitherto let us now adde something in generall concerning this part of Helvetia and here the Lakes are first to be considered among which is the miraculous Lake called Pilates Lake which is situated on the broken Mountaine as they call it not farre from Lucerna almost on the top of the Mountaine it standeth solitarily being encompassed on every side with Woods so that none can stirre or provoke it For they report that if any thing be purposely cast into it it will stirre up a great tempest and make it over-flow as many have found by experience but those things that fall in by accident doe occasion no danger at all It is a place fearefull to behold and the water standeth still in the channell of it neither hath it any vent neither doth it receive any River into it neither is it encreased by snow or raine water It is scarsely mooved with the winde but the waters thereof are alwayes blacke and strangers are not permitted to come unto it least they should rashly cast any thing thereinto whereby the neighbouring Country may be endangered Among the other Rivers which doe water this Country there is one called Lamagus which riseth in Glarina and in the middle of the Country it receiveth Sermphius another River which runneth out of another Valley Afterward beneath Vrna which is the name of two Townes above the Laterician bridge for so they call it having borrowed some water out of the Lake Vesenius it parteth and divideth Marcha which was heretofore the boundes betweene the Helvetians and the Rhetians for so the Helvetians call a bound and the Tents of the Rhetians Afterward entring into the Lake Tigurinum at the mouth thereof it divides Tigurum a large Cittie of the Helvetians and from thence it slideth to those waters which the Graecians call Bathes which are so famous for their hot waters And not farre from thence it mingleth it selfe with the two Rivers Vrsa and Arola The River Vrsa which by transposition of the two former letters they commonly call Rusa ariseth on the top of the Alpes which are now called Saint Gotharas Alpes and so runneth straite North-ward when on the other side Tâ—einus arising out of the same Mountaine runneth by the Lepontians Southward first through Vrsula or Vrsella a Rhetian Valley and afterward it commeth to Vria of the Tauriscians the remainder of the French Nation where it mingleth it selfe with the Lake where it watereth the Vrians the Suizians the Silvanians and Lucerinians foure Citties of the Wood for so they call them now Afterward having received the Rivers of Tuginum it glideth by Bremgarte and Mâ—llâ—ge which are Townes of Helvetia and so beneath Bruges mingleth it selfe with Arola And at their consluence or meeting together three Rivers of Helvetia Limagus Vrsa and Arola doe discharge themselves into the Rhene But let so much suffice concerning Helvetia and the parts thereof we passe to the Low Countries or lower Germany THE RHETIANS novv called the GRISONES THe Rhetians are accounted an auncient people by the consent of all men For some ages before Christs birth the Tuscians being beaten by the French out of their owne habitations under the conduct of their Captaine Rhetus seated themselves in an Alpine Country which was called from their Captaine Rhetia and they themselves Rhetians But whereas this Countrie was heretofore very large and that the name of the Rhetians for warlike matters grew famous amongst their neighbours so that they were a terrour unto many which Ovid declareth in this verse Rhaetica nunc praebent Thracia ij arma metum The Thracian armes now every where And the Rhaetian doe put us in feare At length being conquered by the Romanes they made two Provinces of it namely the first and the second Rhetia which did not onely containe the Alpine Countries but a great part of Suevia and Bavaria Now by this name we understand those people whom they call Grisones for their grisely habit which was made of their owne Countrie cloth but the Germains at this day doe call them Grauwbuntner who doe inhabite the ancient Alpine Rhaetia neere to the Spring-heads of the River Rhene and Oenus who are perpetually joyned together by a threesold tye of amitie and confaederacie The first confaederacie which is called the higher hath eighteene assemblies in it among which the chiefe heretofore were Disentinus the Abbot the Barons of Rhetia and the Earles of Misâ—uicium but those families are long since worne out and extinguished Although they that now possesse the Castle of Rhaetia doe challenge that title from the Plantinian familie The severall conventions or assemblies have one chiefe annual Magistrate whom they cal Ammanus he together with the Iudges chosen by the same assembly judgeth of controversies doth lay mulcts and fines upon offenders The second confaederacy is called the house of God or
der Gotthuss bunt in regard of the Bishopricke and Colledge of Curiense it hath 21. conventions or partnerships in it which are sometimes contracted into eleaven greater The Citty Curia is the head of this confaederacie and hath a speciall Commonwealth not unlike unto Tigurinum After them the chiefe partnerships are Ingadinus and Bregalianus in whose Territories are the heads of the Rivers Athesis and Oenus The third confaederacie hath 10 Iurisdictions the first whereof is Davosian so called from the Towne Davosium in which is the Court for this confaederacie and the Assises for all the jurisdictions are held The second is the Belfortian jurisdiction the third the Barponensian the fourth the Praelonganian the fifth of S. Peter the sixth the Coenobrensian in the Rhetian Valley the seaventh the Castellanean the eighth the Aceriensian the ninth the Malantiensian the 10 the Maievillâ—nsian But these 3 confaederacies have 50 jurisdictions of which one Common-wealth is framed For albeit the most of them have meetings of their owne and also Magistrates Lawes or rather customes and power to judge of civill and criminall matters yet the Senate of the three confaederacies hath the greatest power and authoritie And sometimes they haue entred into other confaederacies notwithstanding this perpetuall confaederacie In the yeare 1419. the Bishop and the Curiensian Colledge made a league with the Tigurinians for 51. yeares having formerly entred into societie with the Glaronians The Rhaetians also of the higher confaederacie did a long time joyne themselves with the Vrians and the confaederates of the house of God did joyne themselves in perpetuall league with the 7 Cantons as they call them of the Helvetians He that desireth to know more concerning these matters let him have recourse to Sprecherus his Rhaetia and Egidius Scudius his Rhaetia and Simlers Helvetia I will onely adde that the length of Rhaetia at this day if it be taken from the South unto the North is about 15 Rhaetian or Germaine miles accounting 8000 paces to every mile the breadth of it from the East to the West is thirteene miles or there abouts THE RHETIANS Novv called the GRISONES RHAETIA Karte vand ' Grisons ende veltolina A DESCRIPTION of the Low COVNTRIES BEing now to describe that part of France which belongeth to the King of Spaine I will follow that order which I have observed in the description of France The Index of the Tables of the Low Countries 1. The Low Countries in generall 2. Flanders 3. The Easterne part 4. Brabant 5. Holland 6. Zeland 7. Gelderland 8. Zutphania 9. Vltrajcitum 10. Mechlinia 11. Groâ—niâ—ga 12. Transisulania 13. Artesia 14. Hannoma 15. Namurcum 16. Lutzenburg 17. Limburgh THE DESCRIPTION OF THE LOVV COVNTERIES INFERIOR GERMANIA It hath also great plenty of Ew trees which is a poysonous tree but excellent Bowes are made of them Of the juyce thereof a poyson is made with which Caesar reporteth that Cattivalcus king of the Eburonians did make away himselfe There is also another kind of tree which is not found any where else which is like a white Poplar the inhabitants doe call it in the plurall number Abeelen There is great store of them in Brabant which serve for divers uses especially at Bruxels The Low Countriemen may prayse the goodnesse of their soyle for bringing up of Cattell For Oxen horses sheepe and great heards of cattell are bred there And especially great strong horses fit for service in the warres There are also the best Oxen especially in Holland and Friesland where an Oxe often waigheth a thousand and two hundred pound waight Ludovicke Guicciardine an Italian unto whom our Country is much beholding for making an accurate and true description thereof saith that the Earle of Mechlin had an Oxe given him which weighed two thousand five hundred and eight and twentie pound which he caused afterward to be painted in his Pallace The Kine have loose great Vdders and full of milke For in some parts of Holland in Summer time they will give foure and forty Pints of milke I passe by many other things least I should bee tedious For hunting they have abundance of Does Harts Goates Boares Badgers Hares and Conies and other games besides And for Hawking they have Hernes Kites Vultures Partridges Phesants Turtle Doves Starlings Thrushes Storkes Duckes Geese Woodcockes or Snipes which Nemesianus describeth thus Praeda est facilis amaena Scolopax Corpore non Paphijs avibus majore videbis Illa sub aggeribus primis qua proluit humor Pascitur exiguos sectans obsonia vermes At non illa oculis quibus est obtusior et si Sint nimium grandes sed acutus naribus instat Impresso in terram rostri mucrone sequaces Vermiculos trahit atque gulae dat praemia vili The Woodcocke is easie to ensnare Their bodies no bigger than Doves are And by some watry ditches side Feeding on wormes he doth abide Not by his eyes though they be great But by his bill he finds his meate Thrusting his bill into the ground Where when he a worme hath found He drawes him forth and so doth live By that foode which the earth doth give They have also Affricke Hens and great plenty of other Hens But enough of these things let us now proceede to other matters It is worth your knowledge to know how the Provinces of the low Countries were united and grew to be one body and how it fell to Charles the fifth and his sonne Philip. Ludovicke Malanus Earle and Lord of Flanders Nivernia Rastella Salina Antuerp and Mechlin and after his Mothers death Earle of Burgundie and Artesia marryed Margaret daughter to Iohn Duke of Brabant by which marriage he came to be Duke of Brabant Limburg and Lotaringia By his wife he had one onely daughter who was the inheritrix to her fathers Lands who in the yeare 1369. at Gandave married Philip Valesius Duke of Burgundie who for his singular Valour was surnamed the Bold He lived 70 yeares and dyed at Halla neere to Bruxells in the yeere of Christ 1404. He left these children behind him Iohn Antony and Philip Valesius Catharine Mary and Margaret All of them did encrease their Patrimonie by marriage Catharine married Lupoldus Duke of Austria Mary married Amedees Duke of Sabaudia Margaret married the Earle of Holland and Hannonia Antonius Vaselius was made by his father Duke of Brabant Lotaringia and Limburg he married Elizabeth Dutchesse of Lutzenburg by whom he had these sonnes Iohn who married Iacoba Countesse of Holland and Philip both Dukes of Brabant Antonius and his younger brother Philip Valesius were slaine in the French warres neere Teroana in the yeare 1415. Antonius his sonnes dying afterward without issue left their Vncle Iohn Valesius their heyre and Iohn Valesius who was called the Vndanted being the elder brother succeeded his father in the yeare 1404 and obtayning by his brothers and Nephewes death many large possessions was miserably and unjustly put to death in the yeare 1419 by Charles
the Dolphin for the Duke of Orleance with whom he alwayes lived in continual enmitie and hostilitie He left these children Philip Margaret Isabell and Catharine Philip surnamed the good or godly succeeded his Father in the three and twentyeth yeere of his age in the Dukedome of Burgundie the County of Flanders Burgundie Artesia in the Marquiship of the Empire of Salina and Mechlin He at Atrebatum made a league with Charles the 7 and with the Duke of Orleance and freed him out of prison having beene five and twenty yeares prisoner in England and payd his ransome and gave him his sister Mary to wife He after the death of Theodericke Earle of Murcium was made heyre of this Countie and after the death of Philip he had the Dukedome of Brabant Lotaringia and Limburg and after the death of Iacoba he had the Counties of Hannonia Holland Zeland and Friesland And also the Dukedome of Lutzenburg came to him by his wife Elizabeth the widdow of his Vncle Antonius so that it came to passe that the large and rich Provinces of both Burgundies of Brabant of Limburg of Lutzenburg of Flanders of Artesia of Hannonia of Holland of Zeland of Namurcium of Friesland of Mechlin and the Marquiship of the Empire were all subject to Phillip the good Hee had to wife Isabell daughter to the King of Portugall he lived seaventy two yeares and dyed in the yeare 1457 leaving one sonne called Charles the Bold to be heyre unto so many Provinces who did not onely keepe his fathers Empire but also enlarged it by joyning unto it Gelderland Zutphania and the Iuliacensian Dukedome And this is that Charles who was the Grandfather of Charles the fifth who was borne in the yeare 1500 of Ioane the daughter of Ferdinand King of Arragon the wife of Philip of Austria which Phillip was the sonne of Maximilian of Austria by his mother Mary the daughter of Charles the bold under whom these Provinces which before had many Lords being united grew to be one body and now they are commonly called the Low Countries Long since the Low Countrimen were accounted brave souldiers And Caesar Lib. 1. Commentaries concerning the French warre doth call them the valiantest of all the Gaulls For he writeth thus The valiantest of all the Gauls are the Low Countriemen because they care not for trimnesse of attire and merchants have not frequent recourse unto them and therefore those commodities are not brought to them which doe effeminate the minde and they are neere to the Germaines who live beyond the Rhene with whom they wage continuall warre by which reason also the Helvetians doe exceede the other French-men for valour because they have dayly skirmishes and fights with the Germaines when either they drive them forth out of their borders or they doe make inroades into their Territories And hence wee may collect their strength and courage in defending their liberties that in the time of C. Caesar they endeavoured to shake off the Romaine yoke of subjection And so they mustred joyned armies to contend with them The Bellovacians set forth 6000 souldiers the Suessones 5000 the Nervians who were then so wilde and uncivill that they would not suffer Merchants at that time to bring them wine or other commodities did set forth 5000. The Atrebatians and Ambianians did set forth 10000 the Morineans five and twentie thousand The Menapians 60 thousand The Caletians 10 thousand the Velocassians and Veromanduans did set forth 10 thousand a piece the Advaticians 18 thousand the Condrusians Eburonians and Caemanians 40 thousand So that the whole summe of choyse Souldiers was 273 thousand as Orosius witnesseth or as Caesar himselfe delivers their number was 368 thousand whereby it appeareth that the Low Countrie men were alwayes noble Souldiers And Caesar in the second of his Commentaries saith that it was they alone who in our fathers time did vexe all France and did keepe out the Teutomanes and Cimbrians out of their Territories whereby it came to passe that the memorie of their atchiuements did make them valiant and full of courage in Militarie affaires And forreine armies have found it in our age who being fresh souldiers and joyning battell with the old souldiers they found that the Citizens Countrymen and Sea-men were al stout of courage There are 17 Provinces in the low Countries all of which the Emperour Charles the fifth did possesse in which there are 4 Dukedomes the Dukedome of Brabant and Limburg which together with the Countie of Dale and the Lordships of Valckenburg and Rode le Duc is joyned to Brabant and it dependeth on the Chancerie of Brabant also the Dukedomes of Lutzenburg and Gelderland There are 7 Counties Flanders Artesia Hannonia Holland Zeland Namurcium and Zutphania also the Marquiship of the holy empire which hath foure principall Citties Nivella Lovanium Bruxelis and the Metropolis Antwerpe it is now a part of Brabant There are five Lordships or Signiories of West-Friesland of Mechlin of Vltrajectum of Trans-Isaliana and Groneland There are many Citties in the Low Countries which are well fortified the number whereof as also of the Townes and villages you may finde in Mercator But the chiefe Citties are Lovaine Bruxells Antuerpe Silva Ducis Gandavum Bruges Hipra Mechlinia Cameracum Atrebatum Tornacum Valencena Insulae Dort Harlem Amsterdam Lugdunum Battavorum Namurcum Neomagum Trajectum and others There is a great company of Lakes Pooles and Marshies in the Low Countries which doe not onely hold great store of fish but doe also fortifie those Countries against the invasion of enemies Few Rivers doe rise in this Country but many Rivers which have their spring head farther off doe glide through it and doe much enrich it The chiefest are Rhene Mosa Scaldis Amisis the lesser are Mosella Lisa Aa Sambra Dela and many others Wee will speake of Rhene and Amasis in Germany and wee have spoken of Mosella in Germanie now we will describe the rest Mosa doth flow out of the Mountaine Vogesus which is situate on the borders of the Lingonians not farre from the Fountaines of Araris and Matrona and so running Northward it glideth by the Church of Saint Theobald or Saint Tibaut where it beginnes to be navigable from thence it slideth to Virdunum and from thence bending towards Caecia it runnes straite forward to Mosa and Maseriacum From thence turning Northward it visiteth Carolomont Boviniacum Dinantum and Namurcum and there growing wider by the receipt of the River Sabis it turneth it selfe Westward and so having viewed Hoium and Leodium and glided by Trajectum and Stochemum it passeth by Ruremunda and Venloium where turning West-ward it warreth Cuicka Ravestienum and Megena afterward being received into the Rhene neere the Towne of Herwerd and so afterward mingleth it selfe with Vahalus and straiteway they part againe yet still keeping their owne names and so they fall in two divided streames into the River Lovesteâ—num where they doe encircle the Bomelian Island and so joyne together againe and
losing their ancient name they are called by the name of Merova and so gliding by Worcomium and Gorcomium they come at last unto Dort and there making the Island of Iselmond it is called Mosa and so retayning still the same name having glided by Roterdame and Vlaerdinga it entereth into the Sea about the Brill with such a violent current that for a long way together it preserveth his water fresh and sweete And Sturgions delighting in this sweete fresh water are allured to come up the River and so are easily taken which doth not happen to other Rivers because they entring the Sea with a quiet gentle streame their water presently becomes salt as Seyne Iberus Thames and many other great Rivers On the contrary Eridanus Tiber Rhodanus Garumna and other Rivers which runne into the Sea with greater violence doe in like manner as Mosa allure and entice the Sturgeons to come up into them but not in so great Plentie Besides the Sturgions which are taken in the Rivers Mosa and Rhene are greater and more pleasant in taste than those in the Mediterranean Sea They are of a silver shining colour of a great bignesse There are some taken which do waigh above 400 pound Guicciardine doth report that he saw in the Market at Antwerp a Sturgeon of 420 pound waight that it was above 12 feete of Antwerp long and on another day in the morning he saw 70. Sturgeons together the least of which was above five foote long This fish is first seene in Holland Zeland and Friesland in the Moneth of Aprill and it is found three moneths together or longer during which time great store of them are taken And from hence transported into other Countries especially into England being salted up and so kept from putrifying also at other times all the yeere through they take lesser sturgeon which are delicate in taste Out of this being enticed by the freshwater they come up into the mouth of the River Mosa in which there are very fatte Salmones Trouts which are taken here all the yeere long also Lampreys Mulletts Congers and other kinds of excellent fish which here for brevitie sake I omit But this is wonderfull that those fish are bad if they be taken in the Sea but very good and fat when they enter into fresh water Besides this River doth naturally breed besides other fish Trouts Lampries some greater some les but more delicate in taste Schaldis which Ptolemie calls Thahuda the Low countriemen Schelt the French Escault doth rise in Veromanduum neere Saint Martines Abby as they call it where it gently slideth betweene Castellet and Beau-revior two French Fortifications so runneth to Cameracum thence going toward the Country of Hannonia it watreth the noble Citty of Valence and afterward growing navigable having received the River Hania it glideth by the Condatum and afterward being enlarged by the receipt of the River Scarpa it vieweth S. Amandum and so bending Northward toward Tornacum it glideth by Aldenarda and the famous Cittie Gandauum where it receiveth the Rivers Lâ—sa and Lâ—via and other streames From thence with many windings and Maeander-like turnings it runneth forward to Teneremunda and there having received the River Tenera flowing on the right hand it goeth toward Rupelmunda and there it receiveth Rupela and a little after Dâ—la and being now growne bigger it by and by washeth the walls of Antwerp and maketh a faire Haven or Harbour for shippes before the Towne afterward having runne a little further it parteth it selfe into two channells and so divideth Brabant and Flanders from Zeland for on the left hand it windeth and bendeth Southward and so runneth by the shores and borders of Flanders and is called by another name de Hont from the barking noyse thereof from whence it passeth by Zuytbeveland and Walachria into the Westerne Ocean on the right hand leaving Brabant it keepeth one continuall course in his old channell by the Island of Scaldia and so with a violent current runnes into the Sea Moreover the tyde followeth up into this River even to Gandauum which is thirty miles from the mouth of it if you count them by the winding course of the bankes There doe come up into this River Sturgeons Salmones Troutes great Lampreys Turbotts Congers Cuckow fishes Mullets Crabs Lobsters Sardins and many most delicate fish which come up out of the Sea into Scaldis and doe there feede and cast their spawne so that for two or three monethes betweene the Spring and the Summer besides the greater fish there is taken so great a number of small Frie that many men doe live by them Also many Sea Dogfishes and Porpoises doe come up this River which two land of fishes doe not cast forth any spawne but doe bring forth their young ones perfectly formed The Dogfishes doe bring forth their young on the Land and doe suckle them with their dugges untill they are growne to a good bignesse Moreover this River without the helpe of the Sea doth yeeld divers kindes of fish all the yeere long of which these are the chiefe Pikes Barbells Tenches Carpes and Breames of an unusuall bignesse so that they doe sometimes weigh 20 pound also Gudgeons and many other kindes of fish both great and small Also divers kindes of Eeles and Crabbes and in the mouth of the River there are some Oysters which come thither out of the Sea And therefore this River for multitude of fish and variety is not inferiour not onely to any River of France but also of all Europe Aa riseth neere Teroana and so bending towards Caesia it slideth by the Church of Saint Audomare and so comming to Griveling neere which in the yeere 1558 that famous battell was fought betweene the Burgundians and the French it doth discharge it selfe into the Brittish Sea Lisa commonly called de Leye riseth in Artesia in the Towne Lisburg which taketh his name from this River neere Teroana and having viewed Aria Armenteria Wervicum and Meenen and from thence cutting through the middle of Cortracum and Gandauum it mingleth it selfe with Scaldis it hath abundance of very good fish Sambra commonly called Sambre which Caesar calleth Sabris doth rise in Hannonia neere the Towne Novion and so having view'd the Townes which are commonly called Landrecy Sassene Barlaymont Mabeuge Merne and Cassele at last it glideth by Namarcum and so discharges it selfe into Mosa and is full of delicate fish Dela riseth in Brabant neere the Village Towne Tila and so bending Northward it runneth to Waveta and afterward it floweth by Louanium which is three miles distant from thence and so keeping on his course for three miles and afterward bending Westward it embraceth Mechlinia with many spreading armes and afterward foure miles from Rupâ—limunda being now growne very bigge it falleth into Scaldis The River La Seine as it seemeth was so named from the Senones a people of Brittaine when they came into these Countries to vexe and disturb the French It riseth
neere the Towne Soigni in Hannonia and so runneth to Halla and having glided by Bruxells it floweth by Viluorda and afterward bending toward Caecia it leaveth Mechlin on the right hand and having gone a little further it powreth it selfe into the River Dela Diza riseth neere the little Towne called Per and so turning Northward it watereth Eindovia and so keeping his former course it commeth to Silva Ducis beneath which it powreth it selfe into Mosa Demera doth slow forth neere the Tungrians in the Dioecese of the Leodiensians and so running West-ward it watereth Bilsenum ' Hasselt and Diest and from thence gliding by Sichenum and Arschotum it powreth it selfe into Dela Netha riseth neere the Towne Rhetum and floweth by the Towne Herentalls and from thence keeping a direct course it runneth to the Signiorie of Grobendoncke and having received the little River Aade it passeth by Lira and so watreth Dusten and Walem and a little further it mingleth it selfe with Dela Rueur or Rhoer which Tacitus calleth Adrana as Ritheimerus writeth doth rise neere the Towne Bullinge and cutting through Caesia it glideth by Dura and Iuliacum and at length neere Ruremunda which it nameth it falleth into Mosa There are also other lesser Rivers which for brevitie sake I forbeare to describe And I passe over also the Torrents and greater Rivers least I should be tedious to the Reader which doe not onely yeeld great store of fish but are also an ornament and fortification to the Country and are very convenient for the passing of commodities to and fro And the Country people by the helpe of these Rivers making Sluces and Dams to stay the water doe afterward digge channells for some miles together and after letting the water into them doe make them navigable so that there is no Cittie which hath not great Barkes which come up unto it But this Countrie hath but few fountaines or Springs of water except in the Mountainous places And thus having shewed the Rivers that are in the Low Countries it remaineth that wee should speake somewhat concerning the Ocean seeing in regard it is so neere unto it it may be counted not only a member of this Province but the chiefe head thereof I say therefore that the Ocean is wide and large and in rough weather it is fearefull and terribly furious for some times when tempests happen the waves goe so high that it doth overflow and drowne whole Countries and especially it breaketh oftentimes in about the coast of Zeland but the inhabitants doe cast up trenches and bankes which do prevent the danger which might ensue thereby unlesse when a westerne winde doth contend and blow against the spring tide The windes which doe most trouble the sea and thereby doe endanger the Countrie are the Northwest the West and the South windes Also it is much troubled at the New Moone or Full-moone and the two Aequinoctialls at which time as Cornelius Tacitus witnesseth the Sea doth swell very much For every new Moone and full Moone wee see that there are still the greatest tides and greatest tempests These tides doe produce some good and some evill effects As for the former it purgeth the water as common experience doth teach us and will not suffer it to corrupt and also it maketh ships sayle more speedily For as Vegesius saith Lib. 4. concerning Military matters Cap. 42. Haec reciprocantis meatus ambiguitas cursum Navium secunda adjuvat retardat adversa that is Those tides if they be with a ship doe hasten her course but being against her doe foreslow and stay her course The other evill effects are the inundations and violent irruptions of the Sea For the Ocean doth sometimes come up into the land with such violence that it driveth backe great Rivers and doth overflow spacious fields as we sayd before Pomponius Mela doth write as much and the miserable experience of many ages doth confirme it But so much concerning these things And now having spoken of the Detriment and losse which some Countries of this Province doe receive by the Ocean when it is rough and troubled we must speake somewhat of the commodities which the whole Province doth reape by it when it is quiet and peaceable which commodities are so many and so great that if they should want them the Country could not sustaine the halfe part of the inhabitants And hence it comes to passe that this Province is as it were the Haven and Mart of all Europe so that there is an infinite multitude of Merchants and Factors and as it were a confused Chaos of inhabitants and forreiners Besides the Ocean bringeth many commodities to this Country as Herring fishing and other fishings which serve not onely to satisfie the voluptuous desires of the rich but also to sustaine the poore and the inhabitants doe not onely get their foode but all their wealth by it For the over-plus of that which they take doth furnish a great part of France Spaine Germany England and other Countries yea great store of barreld salt-fish is sent even into Italy especially Salmones and Herrings Now there are three kinds of fish which they salt namely Herrings Codfish and Salmones But first we will speake of their Herring fishing of which they make a great commodity Herrings are found in no River nor in the Mediterranean Sea nor the Spanish nor any other Sea but onely in this Northerne Ocean their bignesse forme and goodnesse is sufficiently knowne And when they goe out of the Northerne Sea which is alwayes in the Spring time as if they fleeted from their owne native quarters and went to seeke shady places they come in such great shoales that no Nets can hold them but that they breake through them and do even darken the face of the Sea And many broade bottom'd vessells which they call Busses are set out from Holland Friesland France Brittaine and Scotland and doe all to avoyd contention fish in severall parts and quarters either about England or the Coasts of Scotland and the Orcades These fishes are unbowelled alive if it may be for assoone as they are out of the Sea waters they are dead by one who hath good wages for doing it and then another salts them and so they are presently barrelled up and afterward sold afterward the Herring men and Coupers doe salt them anew and take out the Pilchers which have no Milts nor Rowes they are barrell'd up againe with new pickle afterward they are surveyed by men sworne for that purpose and so sealed up in like manner as Diana's Priest did seale up red Vermilion as Galen witnesseth And these are the first kind of Herrings which with Plautus we may call salt or pickled Herrings the other sort are those which are lightly salted and so dryed in the smoake being as yellow as gold whence they call them Soretum because they call a red colour in their language Sorus This Herrng fishing is very commodious and advantagious to the Commonwealth of Holland and
Zeland seeing not onely one Citty but many Citties doe wholy depend and live on it and the Citty and Country get their food by it pay their debts maintaine families and doe get wealth by it There is another speciall kind of fish which they use to salt called in Latine Asâ—llus Major or Cod-fish thereby to difference it from that which is commonly ealled Caballian It is a great fish so that some of them are threescore pound weight It is taken at many times of the yeare but especially in Lent time and chiefely in the Friesland Sea and great store of it is usually salted up whereby the whole country reapeth yeerely great profit The third kind of salt fish is Salmon being very good when it is fresh as well as salted Holland and Zeland have store of this kind of fish in all moneths but most plentie in Aprill May and Iune of which there is such great store salted up that the gaine which is made of them amounteth to 200000 crownes But of these things enough let us proceede to the rest The Low Countries are plaine and levell there are few Hills in it and fewer Mountaines unlesse it be in Lutzenburg Namurcum and some parts of Hannonia where they are very thicke and there are many also in Leodium It is every where beautified with Forrests and Woods which both grace the Countrie and afford much pleasure in hunting The Forrest of Arden in Iulius Caesars time as he himselfe writeth was the greatest of all France running betweene the Treverians from the River Rhene to the Nervians and the Rhenicans being above fifty miles long And now at this time no wood in all France can be compared with it but now there is a great part of it converted into arrable ground so that it is farre lesser than it was and that part which remaineth hath many glades made in it which the husband men doe till and call it by another name but the greatest part of it is from Theonis Villa even to Leodium which is thirty miles in length In the middle of it is the Citty of S. Hubert which as Gemma Frisius witnesseth lyeth under 26 degrees of Longitude and forty minutes and 50 degrees of Latitude and 4. minutes This Wood hath all kindes of pleasant trees which are very high and broad-spreading which afford both pleasure and profit Strabo calleth it Arduenna the Inhabitants Arddenna Rhenanus Luitticherwald which signifies the Leodiensian Wood. Mormavia or Morman is a faire wood in Hannonia which beginneth neere to Quesnoy and so runneth out Southward toward the Veromanduans and hath many Townes in it and Villages and many cleare springs and pleasant Fountaines Here is great store of Charecoale made whence some supposed that it is a Part of the wood Carbonaria but some affirme that the wood Carboina did lye more Eastward betweene the Rivers Mosa and Sabis and that the pleasant wood Archia is a part of it in which there is a Towne of the same name fortified with a strong Castell and there the Lords of Berlaymont were wont to reside There is also in Hannonia the pleasant wood of Saint Amand which is also called the Ramensian wood because it is neere unto it It beginneth on the edge of Flanders neere the towne of Saint Amand whence it receiveth his name and so runneth forth Eastward toward the Valesians with a great breadth The Ramensian wood belongeth to the Lord of Emerie who is the chiefe ranger of Hannonia which title belongeth unto him onely Silva Faignensis or le bois de Faigne beginneth in Hannonia neere Avenna and reacheth even to Masieris which is sixteene miles though heretofore it were farre larger It seemeth that it was so called from the Fawnes and Satires whom perhaps the Poets did therefore faine to have hornes and Goates feete because the first inhabitants of this Wood were so rude and savage that they were like beasts The Soniensian wood is three or foure flight shots off from Bruxells and it runneth Southward toward Brenna even to Alleuda and the Castle of Brenna for three miles in length It is a great spacious Wood so that it is seaven miles compasse round about and there are very may Citties Towes Abbies and Monasteries in it so that in Summer time many of the Nobles and wealthier Cittizens doe goe thither with their whole families for recreation sake and tarry three or foure weekes Saventerloo is enclosed with Lovanium Bruxells and Vilvordia It is a pleasant wood and receiveth his name from Saventria a Towne lying neere unto it Also Grootenhout is a Wood in Brabant which standeth not farre from Turneholt in which the River Ada riseth which doth afterward discharge it self into the River Natha It is a great Wood in which Queene Mary to whom Turnholt did belong was wont to hunt much There is also Marlaigne a Wood in Namurcum which beginneth neere the Cittie Namurcum and runneth Southward toward Phillipolis and so reacheth even to Mosa Niepa is a chiefe Wood in Flanders not farre from the confines of Artesia it is two miles distant from the River Lisa from the Castell of the Morineans and Baliolum it is a pleasant spacious and ancient Wood having a strong Castle in it Also Nonnen is situate in Flanders and extending it selfe Northward in a great breadth it doth containe many Villages some Abbies Poodsbergia is a great wood between Flanders Hannonia not far from Gerardimontium and Lessina and is pleasant in regard of the roundnes of it Gulielmi Silva or Williams Wood is situate in Artesia nere Rentiacum where the Emperour joyned battell with the King of France in the yere 1554. Engelerwallia is a pleasant wood in Gelderland nere Arnhemum The 7 woods are 7 great woods which are nere unto the Transilanians from whence one part of Fiesland is denominated which is now called Sevenwolden that is to say 7 Woods every one of them is very spacious hath many faire towns in them But so much concerning the woods I come now to the publick works There are in these Countries innumerable magnificent Temples and Churches many Abbies infinite numbers of Monasteries Friaries many Hospitalls for strangers for the sick for the poore for Orphans Truly in Antwerp only there are 42 such like buildings the chiefe of which is the Cathedral Church of S. Mary which is very spacious having a Tower Steeple which is 400 20 foote high being built of white Marble from the top whereof you may view the Cittie the River covered with ships and the Countrie round about which is full of Townes and Citties What should I describe the other Temples Monasteries and such like places of which there are great store both heere and in other Citties and Townes What should I reckon up the sumptuous Pallaces belonging to Dukes Earles and Noblemen Or what should I mention the other publicke or private buildings for if I should endeavour to reckon them up I should sooner want time than
matter wherefore it is better to be silent than to speake too sparingly The politick state of these Countries both in generall and speciall is threefold the first is the Ecclesiastick state in which the Abbots are the chiefe the second is of the Nobility as the Duks Earles Marcgraves Princes Barrons and great Lords The third is of the Citties which the chiefe Citties of every Country doe represent These states the Prince calleth together when they are to consult concerning matters appertaining to the Prince or to the Principality or to the preservation or utility of the Countrie The Ecclesiasticke state is thus there are foure Bishops in the Low Countries the Camaracensian the Tornaycensian and the Atrebatensian these three are under the Arch-bishop of Rhemes and the Vltrajectine who is under the Arch-bishop of Colen I proceed to the Vniversities which are 4 the Vniversitie of Lovaine and Doway of Leyden and Flankford Lovaine is famous for the many Colledges Students and learned men the chiefe Colledges are Lilium Castrense the Colledge of Porus and Falcon in which Philosophie is read The Buslidian Colledge hath three languages taught in it namely Greeke Latine and Hebrew This Vniversitie at the request of the Nobles of Brabant was first instituted and adorned with Priviledges by Iohn the 4 Duke of Brabant in the yeare 1426. Martinus the fifth being Pope The other were erected in our memory Out of which as it were out of the Troian horse innumerable learned men have proceeded and doe dayly come from thence For in the Low Countries there are learned men skilfull in all faculties and sciences and as heretofore so now it produceth famous Schollers whom it would be too tedious to reckon up Here are divers Libraries in sundry places which are replenished with excellent rare Bookes Among which that at Leyden is the chiefe The inhabitants are faire quiet not cholericke nor ambitious nor proud not much given to venerie civill plaine curteous affable ingenious and ready witty and sometimes talkative laborious industrious faithfull gratefull towards those that have done them a curtesie capable of all Arts and Sciences stout in defending their liberties and Priviledges even to death And this may truely be spoken in the generall prayse of them that the Low Country men are frugall house keepers and thrifty husbands who following the example of the Ant do lay up before winter that which cannot then be gotten and doe buy fish and flesh which they either pickle up or doe dry it in the smoake For every house according to the number of their familie doth kill in Autumne an whole Oxe or provideth halfe an one beside a Hogge which they salt up and then it will serve them to spend a good part of the yeare untill the Spring returne againe Yet many of them are very covetous and desirous of wealth The Women are beautifull well behav'd and curteous For according to their Country fashion they are used from their childhood to converse familiarly with every one and therefore they are very ready both in action or speech or any matter neither doth this freedome or liberty make them lesse honest Neither doe they onely walke alone through the Cittie but they will goe for fellowship to the next Townes without any the least suspition of dishonestie They are very continent and apt and ready in their affaires And they are not onely carefull of houshold matters of which their husbands take no care but they also use Merchandise and dispatch and conferre of businesses belonging unto men and that with so great dexterity and diligence that in many of the Provinces as in Holland and Zeland the men do commit all their affaires unto them And by this manner of living joyned with the innate desire which women have to rule they become for the most part too Imperious and proud It is the fashion both among Princes and men of inferior ranke as also among other Nations on this side the Alpes to give the first born their Parents names althogh they be yet living And the Noble of what quality and condition soever they are doe more esteeme of their eldest daughter than the rest of the younger although they have all an equall dowry so that they marry the rest to those unto whom they denyed her in marriage reserving her for a better husband And they are to be praysed because they easily contract marriages with forrainers if occasion so require and are not bound to match them in their owne Country which is a matter very profitable and commodious for these alliances by marriage are very advantagious to themselves and the Commonwealth Moreover it is accounted undecent and absur'd for young men to marry old women or on the contrary for old men to marry young maydes as also for a noble personage to marry an ignoble person or a master to marry his Maide and a Mistresse her servant But the Low Country men are chiefely given to Mechanicke Arts but not of the base and servile sort but the more nobler as weaving clothing and making of hangings tapestry which serve not only for the use of their owne country but are also transported into France Spaine Germany and other parts of Europe and also into Asia and Affricke For Pictures there is no Nation that doth excell it nor none doth excell in Musicke or for variety of Languages Iohn Eickius a Lowcountryman did first shew the way how to mingle colours with oyle And every one in Flanders Brabant or Zeland can speake not onely their owne Country speech which is Low-Dutch but also French The Sea men Merchants and Schollers can speake also Italian Spanish and Greeke for the most part and some can understand Hebrew the Chaldean and Arabicke language The Lowcountrie men are also skilfull Seamen I come to their food the Lowcountrymen doe use Wheate Rye Oates and Barly they esteeme of no pulse but Beanes and Pease they have few Vetches and no Millet at all For the great strong windes doe lay it and spoyle it The Common people maintaine their families soberly and frugally Their drinke is for the most part Beere which is made of Malt into which they afterward put some ground Barly and Hops And this is a very good and wholesome drinke for those that are used to it they doe also drinke much milke The rich have wine They eate commonly Rye bread They are wont also upon Festivall dayes especially those which beare their owne name to make great feasts and to invite their Parents Kinsemen and friends unto them and to banquet sumptuously with them and to shew themselves generous and magnificent They keepe their houses very neate and cleane being furnished with all kinds of necessary houshold stuffe And truly it is a faire sight to see what store of housholdstuffe they have and how well ordered it is and how cleane it is kept in which without doubt it doth excell all the Nations of the World But the Low Countriemen are too much
Citties have many townes under them as Watervliet and Bouchoute in which two armies were sometime Billited the states armie under the conduct of Grave Morrice in the former in the other the King of Spaines Generall M. Ambrosius Spinola Moreover there are in this tract many Castells and Fortresses which may be seene in this table among which are those which are commonly called Philippinen Patientie Ysendijcke S. Philip S. Cateline Coxie and others the chiefest whereof and the best fortified is Ysendijcke This with the three other following Castells Duke Mauritius in the yeare 1604 enforced to surrender themselves In the Countrie of Ysendijcka is Birsletum or Bieruliet situate in an Island of the same name There lived in this Cittie William Beuckelens who they report did first pickle and barrell up salt Herrings and did transport them to forraine parts which was a happy invention whereby the Low Countriemen got much wealth in regard that forraigne Nations did greatly esteeme of salt Herrings both for use and delicacy It was hereto a Towne of Note having a convenient Haven But as all mortall things are fraile and transitorie and THE EASTERNE PART OF FLANDERS FLANDRIA SEPTENTRIONALIS subject to corruption so we see that flourishing Townes doe decay so that nothing remaines as it were but their bare Carkasses and now it is onely a Fortresse There followeth Sluce with the Island of Gadsanto Sluce is a neate Towne in Dutch Flanders which was heretofore called Lammerzuliet as it appeareth by publicke letters which was heretofore very rich it is five miles from Middleburrough and three from Bruges where by an artificiall Aquaeduct or great channell all the water in the Countrie is collected and gathered into one place and so brought to the Citty by navigable channells and so gathering it together againe into one pond as it were at the Towne called Damme they bring it from thence to the cataracts or fall thereof which they call the Sluyse at the mouth or issue whereof there is a famous Haven which sometime did enrich Sluce when the Hanse-merchants dwelled there as well as at Bruges It is able to receive an hundred shippes as also the Annalls of Flanders doe testifie that in the yeare 1468. a little before Christmas there arrived in this Harbour at one time an hundred and fiftie shippes of great burthen which was a ioyfull sight to the Townsmen On the side of the Town there is an ancient Castell In which the Duke of Bouillon and the Admirall of the Seas the first being taken at Hisdinum the latter at Saint â—uintins Cittie were both kept prisoners This Castle although it be now disjoyned from the Towne yet it was formerly joyned thereunto by many edifices which the Brugians did purposely pull downe For the Towne of Sluce wearied with their owne dissentions and their wars against the Brugians and lastly the Prince having sold it unto them they came to bee under their jurisdiction Sluce is now a strong fortified Cittie being entrenched with walls and a double ditch Grave Maurice in the yeare 1604. did beseige it the Moneth of May and 3 moneths after his coming thither hee compelled them to yeeld for want of food Nere the Haven of Sluce on the six and twentieth of May in the yeare 1603 there was a Sea fight of 8 Galleys of Frederick Spinolacs with three ships and eleaven Gallies belonging to the States of the confaederate Provinces which lay at the mouth of the Haven of Sluce In which fight the Admirall Spinola was slaine and a thousand and 400 men were kill'd and drown'd The Zelanders lost Iames the master of a ship the sonne of Michael and his Mate There were in the Haven of Sluce 2 Block-houses the one in the very mouth of the Haven commonly called de Hase schantse the other is seated not farre from the Towne commonly call'd Beck-of the former whereof was yeelded to Grave Maurice and the latter taken by force Over against this Cittie is a small Island which the inhabitants call Cadsant in which there is a Towne of the same name It was heretofore much larger having a Cittie in â—t and many pleasant and rich townes Neere unto which at severall times there have beene many sea fights when either the Brittaines the Batavians or any other enemies to Flanders did arrive heere But this Island is more than half worn away by the tempestuous Seas by the tides and ebs thereof In this Island there are two Fortresses the one whereof Grave Maurice tooke being unprovided the other commonly called ter Hofstede yeelded unto him A mile hence from Sluce is Ardenburg which was heretofore called Rodenburg and was heretofore the Metropolis of Flanders containing Tourout and Ostburg and Bruges which were not then walled and all the Sea coast even to Bononia But now it is all wasted It hath a Church consecrated to the Virgin Mary which is the fairest and most sumptuous in all Flanders There is also Middleburrough being two miles and an halfe distant from Bruges being now walled and ditched about Mauritius in the same yeare tooke these Townes There is also Damme two miles from Sluce which is a very rich Towne being very populous and full of Merchants and a great Haven for wines being a key of the Sea in regard that it did shut and open the Ocean both to those of Bruges and to all Merchants But now by the incursions of the French and the civill dissentions of the Gandavians and Brugians and having lost the recourse of Merchants it is now but like a Towne or Village and the Haven is a digged Channell being onely navigable at a full tyde three Flanders miles even to Sluce Bruges followeth which we described before with the Territorie of the Francones or Free-men because they did shake off the Brugeans Yoke and freed themselves from it and contayneth all that ground which lyeth eight miles round about Bruges and is commonly called 't Landt Vanden Vryen it hath jurisdiction over many free Townes And these doe make the fourth member of Flanders Lastly this Table containeth Ostend which was formerly a poore fisher Towne wanting munition but in the yeere 1572 it was walled about It hath a convenient Haven There came hither eight great Whales in the yeare 1404 every one of them being 4 foote long Also in the yeare 1426 there was a great Sea Hogge taken being like unto a Land-Hogge but that it was greater But in the yeare 1099. and in the yeare 1200 in the Archduke Alberts time the Flandrians to restraine the incursions of the enimie did ditch it round about and yet they could not hinder their inroades although it were entrenched with 17 Baracadoes and Bulwarkes as the Bulwark or Fort of S. Catherine of Isabell of Albert of Clara wherfore the Flandrians were very desirous to beseige this Cittie which they attempted on the 5 of Iuly the yere 1601. The beginning of the seige was very terrible and continued
Matnes Schooten Noortwiâ—â— Verdoes or Does Myne van Amstel Spangen Alkemade Benthuysen Keneborch Raaphorst Sweten Heemskericke Ruven Duyn and Sprangen Moreover there are these Lordships in Holland Hoâ—sden Outhoesden Papendrecht Wijngarden Ghissenborch Ameyde Woerden Waterlant Schagen Purmerende Goude Naeldwâ—jc Rijswijc Schoonhoven Wateringen Soctermeer Heemstede Heuhtwoude Merwen Haestrecht Dalen Spijc Hardischsvelt Bardtwijck Wijck The third order are the sixe great Citties which are called and summoned to appeare at the Hage for all the rest as Dordretch this Cittie hath a Praetor and a Magistrate whom the Cittizens obey and a Bayly that governeth the whole Country round about both in civill and criminall matters Harlem hath a Praetor and a Magistrate within it selfe and a Bayly for the Country who hath jurisdiction in civill and criminall matters Amsterdam hath also with it selfe a Praetor and a magistrate and a Bayly for the Country to judge of civill and criminall causes Gouda hath a Praetor and Major for the Cittizens and a Baytiffe and a Governour of the Castell THE COVNTIE OF ZELAND ZEland signifies nothing else but a Sea-land the name thereof being compounded from Sea and Land For it is encompassed on every side with the Sea Lemnius doth collect out of Tacitus that it was not unknowne unto the ancients but not by that name by which it is now called but the people and inhabitants thereof did vulgarly call it Maet For hee nameth them Mattiacans when he saith Est in eodem obsequio Mattiacorum gens Battavis similis nisi quod ipso terrae suae solo ac coelo acrius animantur that is The Nation of the Mattiacans is also subject unto them and are like the Battavians but that their soyle and climate doth make them more couragious and lively It was called Zeland from the Danes and Normanes who comming out of the Cimbrian Island in Denmarke which is called Zeland to seeke new Countries being pestered with multitudes of inhabitants they invaded the Coasts of Brittaine and France and they called Walachria and the neighbour Islands Zeland after the name of their own Island These Islands are situate betweene the mouthes or outlets of the Rivers Mosa and Scaldis on the North they have Holland on the East Brabant on the South Flanders on the West the Germaine Ocean Zeland hath somewhat an intemperate ayre for in some parts it is very cold and sharpe and not so wholesome as the neighbour Countries especially in Summer in regard of the Vapours arising from the ditches and standing Pooles and also because the Country is not planted with trees But yet it hath this blessing that it is not often troubled with plagues or pestilent diseases but when it hath a plague it is most violent and it is long before the cessation of it But it hath a very fat and fruitefull soyle and fields which yeeld abundance of wheate so that no Country hath the like for whitenesse and waightinesse and many other fruites also Coriander seede and Madder which is good to dye cloath in graine and make it hold colour and also great store of faire Baytrees loaden with Berryes and also many wholsome hearbes both to eate and to cure disseases withall Heere are also excellent Meddow Pastures for fatting of Cattell not onely inclosed within hedges and ditches but also upon the very shore by the Sea side in which many thousand head of Cattell doe graze to the great gaine and commoditie of the owners being not onely of an unusuall bignesse but of a delicate and excellent taste by reason of the sweetenesse and goodnesse of the soyle grasse so that they are much esteemed by forreiners In the yeere 8â—3 in the yeere of Charles the â—â—lde a principality was first erected among the Battavians and Zelanders and then they were called Counties and the first Earle thereof was Theodoricke the sonne of Sigâ—â—bert Prince of Aquitania who having beene Earle thereof eight and thirty yeares left his second sonne Theodoricke successor thereof after whom these Countries by a long succession of Earles came and was devolved over to Phillip King of Spaine The Islands of Zeland are seaven three beyond the mouth of Scaldis toward Battavia and the East which are therefore called the East Islands as Scaldia Duvelandia and Tolen And 4 on this side toward the West Walachria Zuythevelandia Northevelandia and Wolferdiâ—â— The greatest and chiefest Ile of them all beyond Scaldis is Scaldia the inhabitants doe call it Landt van Schouwen the compasse whereof is 7 miles yet heretofore it was greater and was divided onely by a little straite of the Sea from Northevelandia The chiefe Citties in it are Zirizaea and Brouwershavia Zirizaea is supposed to be the auncientest Cittie in Zeland being built by one Siringues about the yeare 869. It was a long time a famous towne of traffique in regard of the commodiousnesse of the Haven and the resort of strangers unto it but when the Haven was filled up with sand it grew out of esteeme yet there is hope that if a new Haven were digged it would be as famous as ever it was In this Cittie Levinus â—eâ—â—nius a learned and famous Phisitian was borne and lived Fishermen doe inhabite Brouwershavia who live by the Sea The second Island to Scaldia is Dwelandia so called from the great store of Doves that are therein and it is foure miles in compasse There are in it some Townes onely and Villages but no Cittie In the yere 1130 it was overflowed with the Sea to the losse of many people but afterward the banckes being repaired and the Sea kept out that losse was soone recompenced The third Island is Tollen which is neere unto Brabant being onely parted and divided from it by a straite narrow sea in which is Toletum which the Low countriemen in regard of the custome and tribute which is payd there doe call Tollen being an auncient little Towne and not farre from thence is the Martinian bancke commonly called S. Martines Dijck being a pleasant place and planted round about with trees in which great store of fowle especially Hernes doe breede The chiefe Island on this side Scaldis toward the West is Walachria which the inhabitants call Bewester Schelt being so called from the first inhabitour or from the Welch or Frenchmen This Island lyeth on the East over against Brabant on the South against Flanders on the North against Batavia on the West against Brittaine This is the chiefe Island of all Zeland being famous both for the situation thereof the wealth populousnesse and for the beautie of the townes and traffique being 10. miles in compasse The Citties in it are Middlebrough Veria Flushing Arnemuda There are also many townes in it Middlebrough is so called from the situation thereof for it is a towne in the middle of the Island It is a faire Cittie having many private and publicke edifices being excellently adorned with Bridges Towers and Fortresses both for use and beautie and it is
Praefectureships following are in the Countie of Zutphania the Citties are Dousburg Doâ—tecomium Lochemum Grolla Bredevorda Broinkhorst and the Praefectureships are those which are named from the Citties And over these there is one chiefe praefect whom in their owne language they call the Drossart of the County of Zutphania Here is also the Citty Herebergensis having a Countie belonging to it It remaineth now that we should adde somewhat concerning Trans Isalania being so called in regard it is situate on the other side of Isala It looketh on the North toward West Friesland on the South toward Gelderland on the East is Westphalia on the West it hath a large bay which is now called Zuyderzee and the River Isala It is a plaine low Country the soyle being very fruitfull especially for corne and also it hath pleasant meddowes The Province of Trans Isalania for many ages was subject to the bishop of Vltrajectum untill in the yeare 1528 by the advice of Henry Palatine Bishop of Vltrajectum it did submit her selfe to Charles the 5. and his successors In this Province there are 8 walled Cittie namely Daventria Campen Sâ—ella Steenwâ—â—kum Vollenhova Hassela Oâ—tmarsia Oldesecla Daventria or Deventer aboundeth with all things which is a rich and well fortified Cittie being seated on the right hand bancke of Isaâ—â— I passe by the rest It hath also beside the River Isala the Rivelet Vidrum and other lesser Rivers also And many pleasant woods although they be small and of no noate The polâ—ticke State of Trans Isalania doth consist of two orders the Prince offices and the Nobilitie as Alhemo Ghoer c. and that in three parts of the Countrie Isâ—lland Twent and Drent The chiefe Parliament is in Vollenhove from whence there is no appeale THE COVNTIE OF ZVTPHANIA SOme suppose that the Zutphanians were herefore called by the Romanes Vsipetes which Iunius conjectureth in his Batavia But Bertius thinketh that the posterity of the Tencterians did possesse that Countery but Cluverius doth alwayes joyne these two people the Tencterians and Vsipetians as Caesar witnesseth who being driven out of their Countrie by the Cattâ— after they had wandered three yeares together through many parts of Germanie afterward passing over the Rhene received a great over through by the Romanes the remainder of them being by Sigamber admitted within the confines of the Countrie they afterward lived there continually as he delivers Lib. 3. cap. 10. of his learned commentaries of auncient Germanie And also Becanus Franciâ—or doth affirme that the Tencterians did obtaine the seate of the auncient Sygambrians But it is likely that the limits thereof were heretofore farre larger seeing they write that it reached unto Friesland and to the sea But now they do possesse more Towns and Villages from the Drusian ditch that is Yssela even to the Westphalians The chiefe Cittie thereof is Zutphanium whence the Province is named which seemeth to be so called from the Marishes as if it were Zuitveen that is the Southerne Marsh being situate at the mouth of the River Berekel and on the right hand bancke of Yssela It hath beene a Countie from the yeare of Christ 1107 at what time the Counties of Gelderland and Zutphania were united by the marriage of Otto Nassovius with Sophia of Zutphania the daughter of Wichmann But now Zutphania with the Territorie thereof is one of the 17 Provinces of the Low Countries and albeit as Sandenus saith they were united together 500. yeares before yet they used their owne lawes and rights different and distinct from Gelderland This Cittie is populous plentiful being seated on a Low ground and fortified with waters It was alwayes governed by a learned Senate skilfull both in the Common law and their Countrie Law to which the Iudges of the neighbour Townes when they doubted of any matter which was brought before them were wont to referre the hearing and to desire their opinion of it which when they had received they esteemed as an Oracle so that the ordinarie could not reverse or change any thing There are foure lesser walled townes in this Countrie which have vâ—yce in the publicke assemblies Doâ—sburâ— Doâ—ticum Lochemum Greâ—â—a But the free Territorie is distinguished into foure Praefectureships and as many Baronies The Praefectureships are Het Drosten Ampt Van Zutphen het Schotten Ampt Van Zutphen Richter Ampt Van Doesborch Drosten Ampt van Bredefort The Baronies are Bergha which is also a Countie Bronckhorst Bearwisch And there is at this day a controversie betweene those of Munster as Sandenus witnesseth and the Lords of Anholt whether Anholt doe belong to this Province But that I may come to a conclusion this Cittie endured much miserie in the last warres for it was taken and sackt by the Spaniards in the yeare of Christ 1572 and afterward it was taken by Iohn Bapt. Taxius in the yeare 1583. At length in the yeare of Christ 1591. Grave Maurice beseiged it for the States of the Low Countries and freed it from Spanish servitude and joyned it to the united Provinces THE COVNTIE OF ZVTPHANIA ZVTPHANIA COMITATVS THE BISHOPRICK OF VLTRAIECTVM THE BISHOPRICKE OF VLTRAIECTVM ULTRAIECTUM Dominium This Bishop Balderick who as these verss doe mention walled this Cittie was surnamed Clivensis and Charles the Bald King of France and Emperour of Germany gave him the Citties of Daventria and Tiela with all the Territories thereunto adjoyning both for repairing the Cathedrall Church and for his government in his Bishopricke It appeareth that this Cittie was heretofore called Antonia not onely by the aforesayd verses but also by the testimony of divers writings and by inscriptions upon coyne and auncient stones and monuments found heretofore Yet it is doubtfull whether this name were derived from Antoninus the Romane Senator for some do report that it was so called from Marcus Antonius who was at that time Caesars embassador in France who afterward together with Octavianus Augustus and Marcus Lepidus did assume unto themselves the whole government of the Romane Commonwealth Lastly others doe alleage that it was so called from the Emperour Marcus Antoninus Pius who did reëdifie it when it was decayed Vltrajectum is situate by the old channell of Rhene which River before that it broke into â—â—â—ca did runne that way and from thence did hasten onward to the Ocean And now the inhabitants by trenches and ditches have brought the two Rivers Woâ—rda and Lâ—yda unto the Cittie that way which the River Rhene came heretofore Moreover it is observeable that this Cittie is so seated that in one day you may goe on foote to which you please of fiftie Townes which stand round about it being no farther distant from it than wee sayd before as appeareth also by the Geographicall Table all of which before these troublesome times of warre did belong to the King of Spaine Moreover any one that setteth forth in the morning from Vltrajectum may walke softly to any of those sixe and twenty Citties aforesayd and
of Lutzenburg King of Bohemia the sonne of the Emperour Henry the seaventh and father of Charles the fourth was buryed This Citty hath beene often defaced by the fury of Mars who hath no agreement with the Muses who love peace and tranquility yet it hath bred many famous learned men And among many others Nicolas Navis a man so learned and skilfull in the civill law that he was Praesident of the Court at Lutzenburg untill he dyed but he left a sonne of his owne name who being equall to his father in vertue was in such savour with the Emperour Charles the fifth that he made him Vicechancellour of the whole Empire in which office he continued untill his death Arlunum which is called in their language is situate on the top of a hill being a very neate town where the Moone was worshipped after the manner of the heathens and from thence it is supposed to have beene so named Heere many Monuments of antiquitie are found which the Earle Peter Ernest caused to be brought home to his owne house which is in the suburbs of the Cittie of Lutzenburg Bartholmew Latemus a very learned man was borne in this country Which is watered with many rivers the chiefest of which is Mosella of which I have spoke in Lotaringia the others are Chier Mosa Bâ—moy Hâ—ul Lech Alsatus Atardus Sourus Prumâ—us Mâ—neus Ghomeus Orto Albis and besides many little Rivuletts The Country is raised on every side with Mountaines and interlaced with thicke woods But all of them are but boughes in respect of the Forrest of Arden in France The politicke state as in the other Countries doth consist of three members first the Clergie secondly the Nobles in which are the Counts of Vâ—anden of la Roch en Ardenne Salme Durby Marche S. Vit. S. Iansberg There are also many Baronies and Lordships The third member is the principall Citties as Lutzenburg Arlunum Theonis villa otherwise called Dietenhove and Rodemacherâ— The Court for the whole Province is kept in the Cittie of Lutzenburg and the pleadings are in French or Dutch according as the Plantiffes are of severall Countries For Lutzenburg Arlunum Theonis Villa and Rodemachera doe speake Dutch but Ivoys Mammedy Marville and Danvilliers doe speake French in regard whereof it is necessary that the Iudges and Advocates and the officers of the Court should understand both languages From this Court appeales may be brought to Mechlin where those things which are written in Dutch are faithfully translated into French This Dukedome hath two Marquiships under it seaven Counties many Baronies and Lordships and great store of Noble men so that no Province doth produce so many All of them doe live magnificently and are curteous vertuous constant and faithfull to their Prince Their exercise is Armes and hunting They live civilly and courteously together visiting one another in mutuall kindnesses They contract marriages with their neighbours and in their matches they doe more respect honour and dignity than portion If any one doe commit an enormity he loseth his credit and is not admittted to converse with the Nobles and is thought to be unworthy of any publicke office and his oath is not esteemed in publicke trialls If any controversie doe arise amongst them they referre it to certaine Arbitrators who are to compound and end the matter so that they have no great use of Lawyers and Proctors yet they are too much given to wine And the Country people doe complaine very much of their hard usage and servitude so that if a Country-man intend to put forth his children he cannot doe it without his Lords leave which is farre different from the libertie of the Low Countries Arlunum which we mentioned before is situate on the top of a Mountaine and is foure miles distant from Lutzenburg and sixe from Mommedy It was sometime a faire Towne but somewhat defaced by the violence of warres Rodemachera is three miles distant from Lutzenburg which though it be no great towne yet is very beautifull and fortified with a strong Castell Theodonis-villa which in Dutch is called Dietenhoue is very conveniently situated on the left hand bancke of the River Mosella it is foure miles from Lutzenburg having a faire bridge it is a pleasant strong Towne and well fortified against the invasions of enemies Regino affirmeth that Charles the Great was used to hunt very much neere unto this Cittie Gravemakerum and Koninckmakerum are small little Townes neere Mosella being a mile distant one from another and 5 miles from Lutzenburg Dieterichum is seated neere the little River Sure and is five miles distant from Lutzenburg Viretonum and Echternatum are little small townes and are both five miles distant from Lutzenburg Vianda standeth by the side of a little Riuâ—let seaven miles from Lutzenburg it hath a Countie belonging to it and is subject to the Prince of Orange Bastonaâ—um is neere unto the Forrest of Arden being three miles from the new Castell and 17 from Lutzenburg It is a little Towne but so famous heretofore that it was called Paris en Ardenne in regard of the markets for Cattell and Corne which were usually kept there whither the Countrie round about did bring all sorts of commodities to the great enriching of the Towne Betweene this Cittie and Arlunum and S. Huberts Church there are some Villages in the middle of the wood in which the women after the Spanish fashion when their husbands are carryed forth to be buried and interred doe runne crying and weeping through the streetes tearing their hayre and scratching their faces with their nayles in a mad and furious manner which custome doth rather favour of Heatheanisme than Christianity Mâ—mmedium is conveniently situated on a high mountaine at the foote whereof the River Chirsus glideth along it is nine miles distant from Lutzenburg and foure from Danvillieres being a faire fortified towne New-Castell is in Ardenne it is 5 Miles distant from Ivosium and nine from Lutzenburg it is now a small Towne and much decayed Danvillieres is twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg and foure from Verdunum being in Lotharingia Marville is divided into two parts the one whereof is subject to the Duke of Lutzenburg and the other to the Duke of Lotharingia and therefore it is called the common Towne it standeth by the River Chirsus and is 12 miles distant from Lutzenburg Roche en Ardenne or the Rocke in Ardenne and Durbium are twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg being both pleasantly seated S. Viti is a very pleasant small towne and is 12 miles distant from the Metropolis and belongeth to the Prince of Orange Salma is a rich and populous Cittie having a Countie appendant unto it Marcha is a very auncient Towne and is 14 miles from Lutzenburg We will not mention for brevitie sake the Castells and famous Villages in this Province but will onely name three unwalled Citties First Ivosium which is 12 miles from Lutzenburg and foure from Mommedy being heretofore a good
strong Town but at last Henry the second King of France begirt it round with an Armie in the yeare 1552. and tooke it but afterward a peace being made it was restored backe againe to Philip the second King of Spaine but the walls were ruinated as at Teroana and a law was made that it should not be walled in againe Chinium is 12. miles from Lutzenburg which is unwalled but by degrees it is reedified It hath a County belonging to it although it be subject to the Archdukes and hath a large jurisdiction over some townes and Villages neither is it subject to the Dukedome of Lutzenburg but is joyned unto it Twelve miles from Lutzenburg standeth the Towne la Ferte neere the River Chirsus being heretofore a pleasant Cittie and now also it flourisheth although it be unwalled and a great part of the Castell be fallen downe but so much concerning these things Let us passe to Limburg THE DVKEDOME OF LIMBVRG with the Appendances thereunto THe Dukedome of Limburg which this Table doth exhibit and present being so called from Limburg the Metropolis thereof is bounded on the West with Leodium and Trajectum which are two famous Citties by the River Mosa on the North with the Dukedome of Iulâ—acum on the East with the Emperiall Cittie Aquisgranum and the Monastery of S. Cornelius on the South with the Countries of Francimont and Aqua Spadana All this tract as it is pleasant in Summer so in winter it is unpleasant in regard it is covered all that time with snow which is so deepe that it lyeth in many places a great part of Summer The soyle is fruitfull and hath abundant stoare of all things except wine For it beareth excellent Barly and wheate of which they make very white bread There are good pastures for feeding of Cattell and for making of Cheese And it yeeldeth many wholesome Hearbes both for Sallets and Physicke There is also great stoare of Sulphure through the hollow crannyes whereof it is likely that the hot fountaines at Aqua Spadana so famous for many ages doe runne As of late there is found in those parts a Mine of Lead and Tinne and it is probable that a Veine of gold and silver may be found hereafter in those places Moreover betweene Walhormus and Montzius there is a Mine found of that ash colour stone of which brasse is made which is also medicinall which Plinye calls Cadmia and the brasen stone being not much unlike the stone Pyritos The words of Pliny Lib. 34. cap. 1. are these Fit aes è Lapide aeroso quem vocant Cadmiam That is And there is brasse made of a brasen stone which they call Cadmia The Germaines call it Covaltum and the Shops call it Climia and Cathimia It seemeth that the like stone was found in the I le of Cyprus but on this side the Alpes there is none sound but this in Limburg The Countrie of Limburg was heretofore a Countie but it was made a Dukedome in the yere 1172 by the Emperour Frederick surnamed Barbarossa the Princes of this Countrie were heretofore also Duks of Lotaringia At length Henry the last Duke of Limburg dying without issue Iohn the first of that name Duke of Brabant did succeede him in the yeare 1293. He albeit he had lawfully before bought this Dukedome yet he got and purchased it by the sword and overthrew Raymund Earle of Gelderland who then possessed it in which battell the Earle of Gelderland and the Bishop of Gelderland were taken There were slaine Henry Prince of Luxenburg and his three brothers who did ioyne themselves with the Earle of Gelderland Duke Iohn having gotten this Victory did race and demolish the Castell commonly called Woronc and leveld it with the ground and so from that time the Dukedome of Limburg came to be governed by the Dukes of Brabant Out of this Dukedome and from the Prince thereof which came of the Lotharingian family the first King of Portugall was descended namely Henry Duke of Lotharingia and Earle of Limburg a man of a great courage and ready in matter of armes as the Annalls of Spaine doe more fully and plainely deliver and we our selves have mentioned it before in the description of Portugall The Metropolis or mother Cittie of the whole Dukedome is Limburg being situated on a high rocke and fortified with a rugged deepe valley it is inaccessible rather by the naturall situation of the place than by humaine industrie unlesse it be on the South where the ground rising somewhat higher descendeth by degrees from the Cittie untill it openeth into a faire plaine In the lower part of this Cittie on the Northside there is a Castell built of pure Marble being a kind of Common Iasper of which this Country yeeldeth great store both neere the Towne of Hevermont and also in other places It is no wonder that the Cittie was seated on so high a rocke especially if you behold the suburbs thereof which were heretofore twice as bigge as the Cittie Whereby it came to passe that the Castell was built in the middle that so it might command the Cittie and the suburbs But Gastonius Spinola Earle of Bruacum is now governour of this Dukedome and of all the Country beyond Mosa and to prevent all violent attempts hath made two new Gates in this Citty to represse the violence and treacherie of enemies The Cittie is watered with the River Wesius which is full of excellent Trouts that are as bigge as any Salmons and great store of Crab-fishes which the aforesayd River or Rivulet for sometimes the Channell is very small doth feede fat while they live betweene stones and clefts of rockes Iohn Fleming a Cittizen of Antwerpe a learned man and a famous Poet was borne in this Citty and Remaclius Fuschtâ—â— a great Scholler who published many books and divers workes was borne here also The Townsemen for the most part doe follow cloathing and doe make every yeare great store of cloath and doe transport it into divers parts of the Low Countries Neere the Cittie there is much Iron made in a fornace and worke-house ordained for the same purpose so that 6000 Caroli doe not defray the yearely charge thereof But the Cittie hath no beautifull buildings in it For it is but small and hath onely two Gates and the ascent unto it is very steepe It hath one Church consecrated to S. George which hath a provost This Cittie was yeelded to Iohn of Austria when he brought his armie thither a certaine Captaine having betrayed the Castell of Hende unto him before He that was governour of the place desired the States to furnish him with provision and munition assoone as he heard that Iohn of Austria was comming with an armie to beseige the Cittie and promised the States that if he were furnished with the aforesayd munition he would easily suppresse the enemies violence All things were sent which hee desired but he did not performe that which
hee boasted hee would THE DVKEDOME OF LIMBVRG LIMBURGENSIS DVCATUS NOVA DESCRIPTIO Auct AEGIDIO MART. doe for at the enemies first approach he came to a parly and yeelded it up unto him without any resistance Not farre from Limburg yet out of the Territorie thereof Northward the Spaw Fountaines doe breake forth which are so famous and well knowne Moreover betweene Walhormus and Montzius there are certaine hills commonly called Kelmbergen in regard of the great store of that mettall and stone above mentioned which is digged out of them in defence whereof the aforesayd Earle hath built a Castell But some few yeares since the Batavians burnt it through the Souldiers negligence The great wood commonly called Fangne lyeth neere unto the Cittie of Limburg in which there is excellent hunting And so much concerning the Cittie it selfe and the Dukedome of Limburg There are three other Citties which have counties belonging to them which are reckoned as appendances to the Dukedome of Limburg which are these Valkenburg Dalthemium and Rolducum of which we will now speake in order Valkenburg in French Fauquemont is a neate Towne having iurisdiction over a large Territorie and some Townes being three long miles from Aquisgrave and two little miles from Vltrajectum It is a fruitfull Country both for corne and pasturage not far from which is the Monastery of S. Gerla being a faire auncient building Moreover the Countie of Valkenburg was in the possession of Iohn the third of that name Duke of Brabant who tooke it by force of armes from Raynout Lord of Valkenburg who being a troublesome man and having injured the Trajectenses at the River Mosa was overcome and taken prisoner by the aforesayd Duke Dalthemium is a little Towne with a small Castell belonging to it It is three long miles from Aquisgranum and two from Leodium It is honoured with the title of a Countie and hath some Villages and lands beyond Mosa which are within the jurisdiction thereof Henry the second Duke of Brabant did possesse it and did joyne it to his owne Territories The famous Abby of the Valley of God belongs to Dalthemium the Abbot whereof is the chiefe man of that Countrie and besides this there is the Abby of the holy Crosse Rolducum is an old Towne with an ancient Castell It is a mile distant from Valkenburg and it is the fourth Lordship beyond Mosa and it hath a Tribunall or Court of Iustice but the Senate of Brabant have the oversight of it Here I cannot passe by the village commonly called Carpen betweene Iuliacum and the Colonie being two long miles from the Rhene It is as big as a little Towne and hath a Collegiate Church as they call it and hath Faires and Markets whither all sorts of commodities are brought and a great confluence of people doe resort unto it it hath also a Castell well fortified William Nassavius Prince of Orange passing over the Rhene tooke it in the yeare 1568 and fortified it with a Garrison All these parts being gathered together doe make a great Lordship which was used to be governed by a peculiar Lord but the Dukes of Limburg have now subjected it to themselves although it have a Prefect beside who lyeth there with a strong Garrison This Countrie hath three other Rivulets besides Mosa which at length become Rivers namely Beruinum which watereth Dalthemium Geuda which runneth by Valckenburg and Worma which glideth by Rodulcum Moreover as well the Dukedome of Limburg as the other States and Lordships aforesayd doe consist of three members namely the Clergie the Nobles and the Iudges The Dukedome of Limburg doth containe five members or divisions which they call Banâ—as Hervium Spremontium Balenium Walhornum and Montzium the two former whereof are governed by Majors and the three latter by magistrates called Drossards And so much concerning the Dukedome of Limburg and the appendances thereunto I passe to the rest A PROFITABLE instruction concerning the Tables of GERMANIE FOrasmuch as the Romaine Empire is in the power of the Germaines and very politickely divided into parts I thinke it a matter worth my labour to set before your eyes the order and disposition of those parts as they are described in a writing called Matricula Imperij and afterward to shew you in Tables the severall members of this Empire that the studious Reader may finde in what Country they are situated But I have gotten two Coppies of this Matricula the one written the other printed at Venice in Italian being both much corrupted And I know that the Empire is now divided in another manner Therefore let no man blame me or be ofâ—ended if he finde some parts that are reckoned as belonging to the Empire doe not belong thereunto for it is not my intention to speake expressely of all the severall parts of this Empire neither was it possible for me to do out of such corrupt Coppies especially seeing that I know that a great part of the Empire came into the hands of private Princes either by Exchange or Morgage or gifts for their good service in defence of the Empire or for some other causes Neither is it my part to prosecute those things which belong to Politicians and not Geographers but onely I sought that out of this Coppie of Matricula I might shew the elegant disposition and division of the Empire of Germany and might declare how the studdies of Geographie and Policie doe mutually illustrate one another This is therefore the order of the Empire The Emperour is the head of the Empire And he hath three States under him who meete together to consult and conclude of all the affaires of the Empire namely the seaven Electors who were first instituted about the yeare of our Lord 1273 by Pope Gregorie the tenth and were confirmed by the Emperouâ— Charles the fifth as Onuphrius sheweth in Comitijs Imperatorijs and Iohn Aâ—ventine Lib. 5. of his history of Bavaria These have power to elect and chuse the Emperour The second State is the Ecclesiasticall and saecular Princes The third is the free Citties GERMANIE GERMANIA The first member therefore of the Empire is the seaven Electors THe Archbishop of Moguntinum Arch-chancellor of the Romaine Empire through Germanie The Archbishop of Trevers Arch-chancellor of the Romaine Empire through France and the Kingdome of Arelatum The Archbishop of Collen Archchancellor of the Romaine Empire through Italy The King of Bohemia chiefe pantler of the Romaine Empire The Count Palatine of Rhene the chiefe cupbearer of the Romaine Empire The Duke of Saxonie chiefe Marshall of the Romaine Empire The Marquesse of Brandenburg chiefe Chamberlaine of the Romaine Empire The second member is the Princes and Nobles I will set downe the common names of places as they are in the Tables and the number of the Circles in which they are afterward mentioned that so they may be more easily found in the Tables The Biships of Magdeburg 9 Saltzburg 2 Bâ—sâ—nâ—on 5 Bremon 9 Halbâ—rstat in the ninth Circle â—erden
appointed which belong to severall Circuits First 6 were instituted in the yeare 1500 at Augusta and afterward 10 in the yeare 1522 at Norimberg But every Circuite chuseth out of themselves a secular Praefect who is either a Prince a Count a Baron or one of the chiefe of the Nobles to whom foure Counsellers chosen out of the same body being honest and wise men are joyned as assistants I will heere onely reckon up the Circuits but in the Tables I will describe their Princes and their parts The first Circle is of Franconia and it shall be described in the Table of Franconia The second is of Bavaria and it shall be unfolded in the Table thereof The third is of Austria and it shall be declared in the Table of Austria The fourth is of Suevia in the table of Wirtenberg The fifth is in the Circuite of Rhene and it shall be unfolded in the Table of the lower Alsatia The sixth is of the foure Electors of Rhene in the Table of the Palatmate The seaventh is of Lower Germanie in the first Table of Westphalia The eight is of lower Saxonie in the same table The ninth of lower Saxonie in the same table The tenth of Burgundie in the table of higher Burgundie The Emperiall Chamber Besides these Councells in the Circuits for the deciding of more weighty businesse which happen in the Empire there is an Emperiall chamber instituted at Spires in which there is a Prince for the Praesident or at least an Earle or some secular man that is thought fit for this office He hath also two Barones or Earles to be his assistants two Lawyers and two Noble men which have haereditary Lands Mannors in the Empire so that in all he hath sixe assistants Moreover he hath one of the Electors and two out of every Circuite the one halfe whereof is chosen out of the Lawyers and the other halfe out of the Gentry A Catalogue of the Tables in Germanie 1. Germanie in generall 2. West Friesland 3. The County of Embden 4. The first Table of Westphalia 5. The second Table 6. The Bishopricke of Munster 7. The third Table of Westphalia 8. The Archbishopricke of Colen 9. the fourth Table of Westphalia 10. The Diocaese of Leodium 11. The Countie of Muers and Cleveland 12. Waldecke 13. The Palatinate of Rhene 14. Wirtenberg 15. Alsatia the Lower 16. Alsatia the higher 17. Saxonie the Lower 18. Brunswijck 19. Hassia 20. Nassovia 21. Thuringia 22. Franconia 23. The Dukedome of Bavaria 24. The Palatinate of Bavaria the bounds whereof Northward See in the Table of Franconia 25. Saxonie the higher 26. Brandenburg 27. Pomerania 28. The Islands of Rugia 29. Bohemia 30. Moravia 31. Austria 32. Saltzburg 33. Polonia and Silesia 34. Polonia 35. Hungarie GERMANIE THus you have seene the description of the Low countries both in generall and speciall now passing over the Rhene high Germanie which Ptolemie calls great Germanie offers it selfe which is the largest Country of Europe and the glory of the Romaine Empire This Country I will runne over in the same method as I did the other describing it first in generall and then in particular But that I may begin with the name thereof divers doe diversly derive the name of Germanie or the Germaines One saith that the Germaines were so called as it were Gaermannen that is stout men in regard of their Martiall manly strength another supposeth that they were so named from their mutuall fidelity and faithfulnesse neither did he guesse much amisse who denveth the Etymologie of their name from their honourable warfare as it the people were called Geertmans and so by contraction of the word Germanes Another thinketh that they were so denominated from the Latine word genuini that is genuine or native because no nation doth retaine more of their auncient integritie and rusticke simplicity but it seemes that the author of this dreame did speake this to gaine the favour of the people albeit the Geographer Strabo and Livy doe both erroniously suppose that the Romaine people did give this name to this country because they were Coseâ— Germaines to the Celtae both in regard of their manners 2and fâ—â—â—â—ons and also in respect of their great stature and red haire Iohn Goropius Becanus doth probably derive the name thereof from their gathering and mustering of souldiours from Geren which signifies to gather or muster Which opinion Tacitus seemes to fortifie and confirme who professeth in his commentarie of the Germaines manners that Germany is a new fresh name because they who first passed over Rhene that I may use his owne words having droven out the Frenchmen were sometime called Tungrians and sometimes Germaines which name afterward grew so frequent that first the Conquerour and afterward they themselves did call themselves Germaines Some doe interpret the word Germaine to signifie a scattered people collected out of other nations from the word Geren which signifies to collect or gather together Some doe suppose their denomination doth intimate that they were a warlike people desirous of warre from Gerra or Guerra which signifies warre A learned Saxon doth derive the name thereof from the Carmanians a people of Asia whom Lucan mentioneth as the Saxons were so called from the Sacians and in other places he deduces the Etymologie of their name from an Hebrew word as it were Gerâ—mani which in that language signifies strangers or poore and needy people But Peucerus delighting in the studious searching out the originall of his Countries name thinketh that they were called Germaines as it were Hermenner that is military men The most learned Iunius doth derive the name of it from the great Deluge which drowned all the world when Noah parted the world among his three children at what time that I may speake nothing of Sem and Cham Europe fell to Iaphets share He as it appeares in Moyses had a sonne called Gomer who had three sonnes Aschenaz Rephat and Thogarma And they affirme that the Germaines descended from Thogarma although the Rabines doe hold that the Germaines came from Aschenazin For the originall of the Germaines name doth cleerely shine forth in the word Thogarma or Thegerma by taking the second vowell for the first as if we should pronounce it in our language by the article the The Germans also there is a fit Etymologie answerable to the word and nation which is from Gara or Gera which signifies a bone and metaphorically strength because it is a stout and strong bon'd Nation Some also doe call this part of Europe Alemaine and the inhabitants thereof Alemans by which name they were first called when the Empire began to decline Berosus doth fabulously report it was so called from Hercules an Alemaine who was governour over these people Some suppose that it was called Alemaine from Mannus who was esteemed as a god in their Country the sonne of Tuiscon Asinius Quadratus a faithfull historian doth affirme that the Almaines were so called as it were a people collected and
gathered from all Nations which spread themselves all over this Country who did not as it seemes looke exactly into the signification of the word for he should have called them Almaines because they were all men and warriours They that derive Alemanie from the Lake Lemann would have Germany so called from a Lake without the limits thereof in Sabaudia unlesse some doe take the Acronian Lake for the Lake Leman on either bank whereof the Almaines did inhabit as Ammianus reporteth Lib. 15. And though some do promiscuously make Germanie Almany al one yet it is observed that they were two distinct Countries Spartianus in the life of Marius saith Omnis Alemannia omnisque Germania cum caeteris quae adjacent gentibus that is All Almany and Germany with the other adjacent countries Flavius Vopiscus saith in the lif of Probus Testes sunt Franci inuijs strati paludibus testes Germani Alemanni longe a Rheni semoti littoribus that is The Frenchmen are witnesses who dwell in the Low grounds the Germaines are witnesses and the Almaines who are farre off from the shoares of Rhene I omit other testimonies least I should be tedious Some also doe call it Teutonia from Teuto a certaine Captaine thereof some thinke that the Teutons who are called in their owne Countrie speech Teutche and by the Italians Tedaschi and by others Teutons were so called from Thuisto otherwise Thuisco whom they beleeve was the Sonne of Noah Tacitus maketh mention heereof Celebrant carminibus antiquis quod unum apud illos memoriae Annalium genus est Thuistonem deum terra editum filium Mannum originem gentis conditoresque that is they celebrate in auncient verses which kinde of Annalls they doe onely use That Thuisto an earthy God and his sonne Mannus were the first founders of this Nation Strabo placeth them in Noricum some suppose that they were the Agrippine Colonie and that the place was therefore called Teutsch The inhabitants doe now call it Teutschlandt and strangers Almany The Sclavonians doe call it Nimiecha and the Graecâ—ans doe â—ow call it â—lamags and the Turkes Alaman But enough concerning the Etymologie and various appellations of Germanie now I come to the situation or quantitie thereof Besides authors doe not agree in designing and setting downe the limits of Germanie The auncients doe bounder Germany with the Rhene Danubâ—us the Ocean the River Taâ—â—â—s and the Euxine Sea The latter writers as Strabo Ptolomie Mâ—la Plinnie and many other Greeke and Latine writers doe bounder it with the River Rhene and Vestula Tacitus writeth that the mountaines or a mutuall distrust one of another doth rather separate the Germaines from the Sarmatians and Dacians than Visâ—ula All those Countries which use the Germaine speech or dialect are reckoned now as parts of Germany And therefore it stretcheth beyond those bounds which Ptolemie gives it and beyond Danubâ—us contayning Riâ—â—â—a â—â—ndelâ—â—a the higher Pannonia and beyond â—lyâ—a even to the Tridentine bounds Also beyond the Rhene Germaâ—â— did containe these Romaine Colonies and garrisons Constantia Augusta Raurâ—â—corum Argentina Nemetes Vangiones Moâ—unâ—â—aâ—â—â— Corfiâ—â—â—â—a Bonna the Agrippinâ— Colonie and other places even unto the Sea For as Ambrosius witnesseth 11 Hexamer Rhâ—â—â— was heretofore the limmit of the Romaine Empire and that on the French bancke thereof the Romaine Praâ—sidents did alwayes lye in garriâ—on against the Germaineâ— partly that they might restraine that exâ—â—â—sâ—ons and partly that they might make inroads upon them and partly that they might receive those Germaines that revolted to them And this is the Reason that on one of the banckes of Rhene there are many old 〈◊〉 but none on the other which may also be observed on the bancke of Danubiuâ— Helvetia also is reckoned now as a part of Geâ—manâ—â— the Prutenians beyond Vistula so that the bounds thereof are now much larger than those which Ptolemie attributes to it for on the Wâ—sâ—â—â— stretcheth beyond the Rhene even to Piccardiâ— and Burgundie which are parts of France on the South toward Danuviâ—â— even to the Alpes On the East beyond even to Spruâ—â—and the Northerne limit is the Ocean There are many chiefe parts of Germanie which shall be here described with the lesser subject or adjacent countries The Kingdomes are Bohemia the Palatinate and the Kingdome of Poland though it hath a different language and is not contained in the Register of the Empire yet because it is situate within the bounds of auncient Germanie which is the River Vistulâ— therefore we place it among the tables of Germanie Also we joyne the Kingdome of Hungerie to Germanie which is situate without the limmits of auncient Germanie and in regard it hath yeelded many famous Emperours and hath dominion over many Countries situate within the Empire There are also the Dukedome of Saxonie the Archdukedome of Austria Also the Dukedomes of Holst of Mâ—â—â—lenburg Pomeren Lunenburg Lawenburg Brunswijck Meissen Schasen Moravia Cleve Berge Franconia or Easterne France Bavaria Wirtenberg and the Countie of Suevia the Palatinate of Bavaria the Landgravials of Hessen Duringen and of the higher and lower Alsatia The Marckgraniate Electorship of Brandenburg and of Baden the Counties of Embdem Oldenburg Benthem Lip Diepholt Huy Mansfelt Anholt Stolberg Tirol and Livonia which is reckoned among the Provinces of Germany but because it lyeth within Sarmatia it is there described The situation being declared the qualitie of the soyle followeth which ariseth chiefely from the climate and position thereof in respect of the heavens Germany is under the sixt seaventh and eighth climates betweene the fourtie seaventh and fiftie five degrees of Latitude and the twentie fourth and forty sixth degrees of Longitude The longest day in sommer in the Southerne parallel is fifteene houres long and an halfe in the Northerne Parallel it is seaventeene houres long and a quarter and albeit Cornelius Tacitus saith that Germany is in a cold sharpe climate and Seneca reporteth that it is alwayes winter in Germanie yet it hath a temperate ayre which though it bee somewhat cold yet it is healthfull and wholesome The soyle yeeldeth Barly Wheate Rye Mill Oates and other kindes of corne and pulse The fields and Meddowes are fruitfull and the soyle is every where very fertile and yeeldeth great stoare of Corne. Germanie also hath rich Mines of Silver Brasse Iron Lead and other mettals and in some places of gold so that for mettalls it is inferiour to no Countrie There are also many excellent Salt pitts Plinnie also saith the Cadmian stones the Callais the Crystall the Onyx the Topaz and the Adamant are found in Germanie Also the hearbes Heere are a thousand delightfull gardens and Villages and Orchards full of Apples What should I mention the wines which are of an excellent taste and colour Truely there are excellent wines every where but yet in some places better than in others Heere is also great variety of living creatures and great stoare of Cattell and wilde beasts which I will not spend time to
reckon up C. Iulius Caesar writeth that many kindes of wilde beasts are bred in the Wood Hercynia which are not seene in any other place of which saith hee those that differ most from the rest and are most worthy of remembrance are these there is a kinde of Oxe which is like a Hart which hath in the middle of his forehead one high horne and more straite than usuall from the toppe whereof large Antletts or Tines doe spread forth the male and femall are of one shape and have one as bigge hornes as the other There is also a beast called Alcis which is like unto a â—â—ate but it is somewhat bigger and having no hornes at all and their legges are without joynts so that they cannot by any meanes lye downe to their rest or if they fall downe by chance they cannot rise up againe therefore they leane against trees and so they take their rest and when the hunters have found by their footing where they usually haunt they either stub up all the trees or else they cut them halfe downe and so leave them standing So that when the beasts rest against them according to their usuall manner they overthrow the trees with their weight and so fall downe with them The third kind of beasts are those which are called Vri which are almost as bigge as Elephants and like Bulls in shape and colour they are very strong and swift and will prey on men and beasts these they usually take in trappes and so kill them But now I come to the auncient government The sacred Romaine Empire which being divided into the West and Easterne part was much weakned by the excursions of divers Nations and rent by civill dissentions was ready to be ruined by its owne weight having forsooke Italie did seeke defence and strength in no other Countrie but Germanie and chose Charles the Great King of France to be Emperour who as they report was borne at Ingelheimij which is a village Towne two miles from Moguntiacum and built there a famous Pallace whose ruines may be yet seene The Empire remained in Charles his line an hundred yeares and above which afterward failing it was translated to Conrade Duke of Franconia after whom followed Henry Fowler after him the three Ottoes the last whereof when he understood that the Romaines Crescentius being consull did affect and desire the title of the Empire he raysed an army and tooke Rome and obtayned of Pope Gregorie that the Germaines should have right and power to elect the Romaine Emperours But they obtayned it on this condition that he which was elected should be called Caesar and King of the Romaines and afterward having received a Crowne from the Pope he hath the title of Emperour Augustus There are 7 Electors ordained of which three are Archbishops and foure are saecular Princes as they call them where after the decease of Otto the first that was chosen Emperour was Henry surnamed the holy Afterward in processe of time there were divers officers constituted and ordained in Germany for the honour of the Empire concerning which see Mercator Tacitus who was governour of the Belgianâ— under Vespasian doth commend the Germaines in this short Elogiâ— thus Nemo bellum Germanis inquit intulit impuné None made warre upon the Germaines but they came by the losse Which three of Augustus Legions found being overcome and beaten by them Also Carbo Cassius Scaurus Aurelius Servilius Coepio Manlius all great Commanders who were slaine and put to flight And there are these auncient verses Welcher im Krieg wil ungluck han Der fang es mit den Deutschen an Iosephus calleth them valiant Dionysius Martiall Arrianus warlike The Germane is couragious fierce at an onset and desirous of warres as Seneca witnesseth in his booke de Ira. Moreover the Country of Germany is now so pleasant and so adorned with faire Citties Castells and Villages that it is not inferior to Italie France and Spaine There are 84 free Citties in it as Colonia Agrippina Wirtemberg Lubek Luneburg Franckfort Breme Lipsick Spires Argentine Friburg Augusta Vindelicorum Tubinga Heidelburg Ratisbone Vienna Prague Buda c. of which hereafter Germany also is watered with so many great Rivers beside Lakes and Marishes of which it hath great stoare that in this respect also it may compare with the chiefest Countries Seneca in his third booke of naturall questions sheweth the cause why it hath so many Rivers At contra ait constat Germaniam Galliamque proximè ab his Italiam abundare Râ—vis fluminibus quia coelo humido utuntur ne aestate quidem imbribus carent That is But on the contrary saith he it is manifest that Germany and France and Italy which is next unto them have great stoare of Rivers because they have a moyst aye and have often raine in Summer But these Rivers of Germiny are more famous as Danubius Rhene Amasis Moenus Necarus Albis Suevus Visurgis and Vistula That which Ptolomie and others doe call Danubius Plinny and Strabo doe call Ister the one saith that it changeth his name neere the Cataracts thereof the other where it washeth Illyrium Ptolemie saith that it changeth his name neere the Cittie Axipolis Appian neere the confluence and meeting of the River Savus so that the higher part is called Danubius and the lower part Ister Stephanus heretofore called it Matoas also Danubis and Danusis Festus calleth it Addubanus Ancient coynes doe name it Daunvius it is now called Done and Donaw from the noyse and sound of the waters as Althamerus saith Salust writeth that this is the greatest River next to Nile which floweth into the Mediterranian Sea and Arrianus lib. 1. of the acts of Alexander calleth it the greatest River It riseth in the wood Hercynia in the village Don Eschingen where it springeth out of the bowells of the Earth The auncients doe call the Mountaine out of which it riseth Abnoba although as Munster an eye-witnesse writeth there is no mountaine nere it but it falleth with a continual running streame from a little hill which is scarse 15 or 16 foote high He addeth that Tiberius had a desire to see the spring head thereof Herodotus beleeved that it rose out of the Pyrenaean Mountaines whose opinion Aristotle also followed 2. Meteorologicor Maginus placeth those Pyrenaean hills in Germany thereby to excuse the errour of grave writers As soone as it glideth from the fountaine it runneth abroad through Moarish places and afterward it gathers it selfe into a Channell and so being encreased by receiving other Rivers it runneth through many countries as Sucuia Pannonia Dacia Bulgaria untill at last having received 6 navigable Rivers it rowleth into the Sea with five streames or mouthes as Dionysius Strabo and Herodotus doe mention Plinny saith with sixe and Amianus and Solinus with seaven and with such violence so that it runneth with fresh water 40 miles into the sea And as Amian saith Et constat ab ultimis nostri finibus maris agminaum
other neighbour Countries There are diverse kindes of it which doe differ in colour lightnesse and the whitenesse of their ashes There is one bad light and spongie kinde of turffe of a Mosse colour which is of no esteeme for use which in burning maketh those that stand by as pale as Lead and to looke like Ghosts the smell whereof doth cause many to swound but a little salt sprinkled on it taketh it away The other is thicker and fuller of seggs and waightier and serveth for divers uses The third kinde is as hand as a bricke and whereas the other swim in the water this sinketh it is hard to take fire but being once kindled it keepeth fire a long time it is of an ash colour and is digged on a Moorish ground In Zeland also there is a kinde of turffe made of Moorish earth which they call Daria Also the Countrie people of Friesland have a certaine kinde of turffe made of mud tempered and mingled with straw â—eedes and hay and afterward dryed in the Sunne but the smoale thereof is very trouble some for the eyes This Country of Friesland was heretofore a Kingdome even to the tune of Charles the Great after whose decease it was troubled although before it was subject to the government of Denmarke and Norway But at length it enjoyed some Halcyon dayes of quiet under the reigne of the Emperour Charles the fifth who was a peaceable prince There are 12 Citties in Friesland Leuwarden is the Metropolis of all Friesland and a rich Cittie which as it is adorned beautified with many private houses so it is strongly fortified with a Castle rampires against the assaults of enemies The Court of Iudgement and the Chancery for all Friesland is kept heere from whence there is no appeale Neere unto it is Zutchemum in the Country of Vichlijm Doccum is 2 mile distant having a fertile soile faire Meddowes It is distant from the Bay of the sea 1 mile was heretofore subject to Gelderland Sneca in the Country of Westergoyum is situated three miles from Leovardia in a low waterish soyle so that it beares no come but hath faire Meddowes It was a Cittie about 200 yeeres agoe but in processe of time it grew so great so that it is now equall to any Cittie in Friesland It hath produced many good wittes Ioachim Hopper was borne and bred in it who was not onely a light and Ornament to this Cittie but also to all Friesland and the Low Countries Also Peter of Fritema a Lawyer and Albertus Hero a Philosopher and Divine were borne here and many other learned men Staveren is situate on the shoare of the South Sea The Country neere unto it is plaine being full of ditches and Marshes This Cittie hath no magnificent building in it but a strong Castell which standeth over the haven which was founded by George Scheneke Governour of Friesland in Charles the fifth's name in the yeere 1522 that so the Burgundians might conveniently send thither souldies and provision for the warre out of the neighbour Citties of Holland Plinny Lib. 4. cap. 15. calleth the â—nhabitants Sturians Harlinga is situated by the jawes of the South Sea a mile distant from Franicum it hath a fertile soyle and a Castle well fortified against the invasions of Enemies and a convenient Haven for it affordeth a fit and necessary habitation for those which come out of North Friesland and East Germanie whereupon great stoare of people did flocke thither being allured with the convenience of the place so that by this confluence of people the Cittie was much enlarged Franicum is denominated from the Frenchmen heere Iohn Vlptus was borne who was most skilfull in the three languages It hath a publicke Vniversitie There are also these Citties Damna Bolswardum Ilsta Sloten Worchum and Hindclopen There are many Islands in Friesland the chiefe whereof is Schellingana which is famous for the taking of Dogfish with Netts Groening is usually joyned with West-Friesland which maketh a province together with the Territorie belonging to it called Ommelanden Here Rodolphus Agricola the most learned man of his time was borne Also Wesselus or Basilius and Reinerus Perdinius famous Divines and Philosophers were borne here Friesland hath abundance of Lakes and Marshes as we sayd before and it is watered with the Rivers Laubacum which some call Lavica and Labola now Lauwers and Amisis It hath on the South a very large Bay which is now called Zuyderzee as it were the Southerne straite The Politicke state of Friseland doth consist of three principall parts which are The County of Oestergow the Metropolis whereof is Leovardia and is divided into these Praefectureships Lowarderadeel in which is Leovardia Tietzericksterdeel in which is Tâ—ettzarcke Ydardacel in which is Ydaert Rauwerdeahem in which is Rauwart Ferwerderadeel in which is Ferwert Dongerded in which is Wetzens Dantummedeel in which is Dantumna Wolt Acht Kerspelen in which is Suyrhusumâ— Colmerlandt in which is Collum Vesterlant in which is Beâ—tz Smalingerlandi in which was Smalingerlee an Abby of the order of Saint Benedict The Countie of Westergow in which are Grieteneyen Wonseradeel in which is Witmarssum Framckeradeel in which is Franiker Banadeel in which is Mimersgae Meynaldummadeel in which is Minaldum Baerderadeel in which is Baerdt Hennarderadeel in which is Hennaert Weynbritz eradeel in which is Gawe Gheesterlandt in which is Wickel The Countie of Sevenwolden in which are Grieteneyen Donyewerstal in which is Donigae Leemster Vijfgae in which is Lemmer Aâ—nghevaert in which is Cathry bandâ— Schottorelandt in which are Nye and Olde Schotten Wittingerdeel in which is Oldehorn Hasscher Vijfgae in which is Hasscherborn But all Friesland and Groeningland is subject to the Bishop of Trajectum THE COVNTIE OF EMBDANVM AND OLDENBVRG HItherto we have described Germanie in generall our Method now requireth that we should entreate of the severall parts This Table containeth two Counties the Countie of Embden and Oldenburg the Countie of Embdane is so called from the chiefe Cittie thereof and now it is called East Friesland because it confineth on Friseland For the Frieslanders did not heretofore possesse it but the Chaucians of which Plinny and Ptolomie make two sorts the greater and the lesser The greater are those that doe inhabit the Bishopricke of Bremes the lesser are the Embdanians and Oldenburgians Forasmuch as Ptolemie seateth them betweene the River Amisis and Visurgis his words are these They saw also in the North the Nation of the Chaucians who are called the greater and the lesser where the Sea floweth up every day and night so that it is doubtfull whether it be Land or Sea Where the miserable people do get upon high hils and their cottages do flote when the Sea commeth in and doe seeme like shipwrackes when it ebbeth backe againe They have no Cattell nor milke as their neighbours have nor can they kill any wilde beasts because there is no shrubbes nor harbour for them They make
thred of Bulrushes and reedes to weave fishing Netts and so making a fire with a little dryed mud they boyle their meate and warme themselves Their drinke is raine water which they keepe in trenches before their houses In this manner the Chaucians lived heretofore But now they are much changed for now the Countrie doth afford foode not onely for the inhabitants but also for the neighbour Countries But heretofore it was a rude unhabited place so that Plinnie never mentioneth that Corne or any other fruites did grow heere but now where is there greater plentie It had heretofore no fruittrees but now it beareth all kindes of trees They had heretofore no Cattell nor Milke but where is greater plenty now For nature hath given them a champion Country full of faire Meddowes being of a fat soyle and having many pleasant pastures which are well replenished and stoared with innumerable flockes and heards of Cattell Which appeareth by that wonderfull great plenty of excellent good Butter and Cheese which is made here which to the great gaine and benefit of the inhabitants is transported to divers Countries and through all Germanie Also the fertilitie of this Countrie appeareth by the fat and great Oxen which many thousands doe graze within the Meddowes and doe grow so fat that forraine Nations doe much esteeme of them Besides heere is excellent hunting So that this Countrie is now of so rich a soyle that it needeth no supply from neighbour Countries for it hath such stoare of horses Oxen Cattell Hogges Wooll Butter Cheese Barly Oates Wheate Beanes Pease and Salt so that it doth yeerely transport great plentie thereof to the Countries round about it and those which are more remote Moreover the Emperour Fredericke the third Anno 1465 when this province was governed by divers Praefects did make it a Countie and gave it to one Vdalrich Afterward it had Earles continually even untill our time There are two walled Citties in that Countie Embda and Arichum Embda or Embdena commonly called Embden is the chiefe Cittie of this Countrie and a famous Mart Towne seated by the mouth of the River Amisis having a convenient Haven the Channell whereof is so deepe that great ships may come in under sayle so that for wealth for the publicke and private building and for the multitude of Cittizens it is known not onely in Germanie but also in all parts of Europe One of the chiefest Ornaments is the Earles sumptuous pallace the great Church and the Praetors house Heere is wonderfull plenty of all things both for necessity and pleasure which the Haven and the conveniencie of importation of goods and also the naturall fertilitie of Friesland doth yeeld The Cittie is so called from the River Ems which Tacitus calleth Amisia The other Cittie is Aurichum which is a pleasant retiring place for the Nobilitie in regard of Woods and Forrests in which they doe freely recreate themselves with Hawking and hunting The Cittizens are rich and doe give themselves either to merchandise or some mechanicke trade There are an infinite many of Castells and Townes in this Countie And such a number of Villages that one doth even joyne upon another The most whereof both for faire houses large streets and populousnesse may compare with some Citties of Germanie Neither doe rusticke people or husbandmen onely live in them but also Merchants and divers kinds of artificers and some of the Nobility There are also two other Counties which are subject to the Earle of Embda Esensis and Ieverensis so called from their chiefe townes the Countrie Ieverensis is situated beyond the River Iada Westward and doth containe eighteene Villages On the North where the River Visurgis doth discharge it selfe into the Sea these two Islands doe lye against it Wangeroga and Spikeroga which are for the most part unhabited The Countie Esensis lyeth neere the Sea shoare and doth confine on Iâ—veria on the West it is bounded with Berumna and Auriacum on the North with the Sea The Lord thereof Hajo ab Husecke in the yeare 1380 when he had vexed his neighbours and tooke the ships of the Bremensians in the River Visurgis and had filled the Sea with Pirates and the Land with theeves and robbers at length after some light skirmishes with the Bremensians in which hee had the worst he sled to Elsena and being there taken by the Bremensians he was delivered to Edo Wâ—mmikâ— Captaine of Ieveria who first â—ackt him and afterward cut him in peeces because he had without any just cause repudiated his Sister whom he had marryed before There is also in this table the Countie of Delmenhorst and the Lordships Ezes Norden Auricke Iever Vredeburg Ouelgunne and Rheyde The Rivers here are Amisis Visurgis Iada and others The inhabitants of this Countrie doe speake the Germaine Language but in secret matters they use a peculiar speech of their owne which strangers doe not understand They either give themselves to trades or husbandry or merchandise their apparell is very decent so that the Countrymen goe habited like Cittizens The women have a farre different habit from others For they put all their haire into a Call or Huicke which being full of silver buttons and knots they let it hang downe upon their backes In Sommer time they weare their haire in a red silke Call or Net which is adorned and wrought with silver And in winter they put on a hood of greene cloath which covereth all their head so that you can see nothing but their eyes and they call this kind of vestment Hat Their gowne or outward garment is gathered and quilted in small foldes even from the head to the Anckles and is so stiffened with sâ—ver and gold plates that when it is put off it will stand an end It is sometimes made of red Cloth and sometimes of greene The Countie of Oldenburg SO much concerning the Countie of Embda the Countie of Oldenburg followeth which was so called from the chiefe Cittie Oldenburg This Tract heretofore the lesser Caucians did inhabit as also the County Embda as we said before But the county of Oldenburg which this Table here presents unto your view from the East to the bank of the River Visurgis contains the Provinces of Stegingia which is subject to the Castle of Delmenhorst and Stadland which is divided into five Parishes and Butidia into seaven and Ieveria which is subject to it being a part of Friesland which hath foure and twentie parishes on the West it hath Amerlangia which stretcheth toward the River Amisis in the middle of the Morineans On the North it is bounded with Friesland and the Ocean on the South with the Diocese of Munster Albertus Crantzius Lib. 3. cap. 15. writeth that this is the auncientest Country of them all For he reckneth Lib. 2. cap. 30. Windekindus Duke of Saxonie who lived in the time of Charles the Great among the Earles of this Country Ierenicus delivers that the Cittie of Oldenburg was reëdified by Charles the Great
and that the Bishop Agalgargus did there dedicate and consecrate a Church to Saint Iohn Baptist But I thinke in this matter Ortelius and he are both in one errour because he reckoneth this Cittie to be in Wandalia and doth place it neere the Sea For this is not the same Cittie with that which is in the Countrie of Holsatia THE COVNTIE OF EMBDANVM and OLDENBVRG EMDEN et Oldenborg The Wandalians call it Stargard the Danes Brâ—nnesia as the same Crantzius doth witnesse Lauâ—entâ—us Michaelis doth thinke that the Ambronians had their originall from hence who as Plutarch reporteth did heretofore goe into Italy with the Cymbrians and were slaine by Caius Marius whose name doth yet continue in that Nation which they call Amerlander And hee is of the same opinion concerning the Alaâ—an Saxones who 〈◊〉 supposeâ— did in 〈◊〉 neere the Lake Alanum in this tract and on either sideâ— the 〈◊〉 Alania even to the Castell Ororia and that they are now called Lâ—gener that is the Alanians and Avergenlaâ— that is to say the â—â—â—tralanians The Castle of Delmenhorst was built by the River 〈◊〉 in the yeare 1247 which belonged 65 yeares to the Bishop 〈◊〉 â—ster and Antonius Earle of Oldenburg on Palme Sunday iâ— the yeare 1547. early in the morning scaled the walls with a bâ—nd of 〈◊〉 and so tooke it and Hermann of Oer the governour of the Caâ—ell was kept in custodie Concerning the Earles of this Countrie Aâ—dâ—â—as Hoppenrâ—dâ—us doth relate something but David Châ—rcus more excellently in his history of Saxonie But now by way of conclusion we will adde something concerning the manners of the Chaucians Tacitus a grave writer doth write thus of them There is a Noble people among the Germaines who are very just not covetous but quiet and secret and not apt to stirre uproares neither doe they livâ— by rapine or Robbery And this is a chiefe argument of their vertuâ— that the great men doe not injure their inferiors yet they â—ne expâ— in armes so that armes of footemen and horsemen is presently â—sed before there be any rumor or report of it THE FIRST TABLE OF WESTPHALIA WEstphalia followes in our method concerning the name whereof there are divers opinions Some suppose it was so called from the goddesse Vesta as it were Vestalia because heretofore she was reverenced here and so they would have the Westphalians to bee so called as it were Vestalians for they say that those which dwell Eastward beyond the River Visurgis are called Oostvalian Saxones from Oost the East-winde and Vadem which in the Saxon Language signifies a Coult which they bore in their military ensignes and Colours But now that name is worne out and it is generally called Saxonie So the Westphalians that dwell Eastward on this side Visurgis are so called from the Westerne winde Lastly others suppose that the Westphalians were so denominated from Veldt that is a field rather than from Valen. It hath on the East Visurgis on the South the Mountaines of Hassia which Ptolemie calls the Abnobij on the West the River Rhene on the North it looketh toward Friesland Holland Trajectum and Trans-Isalana The ayre is cold and sharpe but wholesome The Country is fruitfull but hath more pasturage than corne It hath divers kindes of fruites as Apples Nutts and Akornes with which Hogges are fatted It is more fruitfull about Susatum and Hammonia and most fertile neere Paderborne and Lippia but it is barren and desert ground in some places about Amisis The Dioecese of Munster confineth on it and that tract of land which lyeth neere the River Visurgis It is wooddy through all Surland and the Countie Bergensis it hath store of Mettall in the Countrie of Colen and and the Countrie of March and in some parts there are many Salt pits It breedeth an innumerable sort of Cattell and especially abundance of Hogges flesh which is esteemed a great dainty and is served up to Princes Tables There are also many wilde beasts in the Wood. Charles the Great did first conquer the Westphalians and converted them to the Christian religion He instituted these Bishoprickes the Bishopricke of Munster of Osnaburg of Paderborne and Minden But it is not found in the Annalls how Westphalia was governed after Charles the great or whether it was subject to the Pope Truely in East Saxonie there were secular Lords who did governe the Countrie at the first Kings that were descended from Charles the great under whom the Dukes of Saxonie did grow up by degrees even until Henry the first King of the Romains after whom there were three Ottoes who were afterward Marquesses of Saxonie being sons to Henry Duke of Bavaria brother to the first Otto But we doe not reade what Princes Westphalia which is West Saxonie had at that time joyned in governement with the Bishops But afterward Duke Leo and his grandfather before him Luder Duke of Saxonie and afterward Emperour did governe Westphalia For after the aforesayd Henry was displac'd by the decree of the Emperour Fredericke the first the Dukedome of Westphalia did assume the title of the Archbishoprick of Colen and the Dukes of lower Saxonie being descended from the Earles of Anholt did hold and possesse it And now the aforesayd Bishop doth hold a great part of this â—ountrey and especially Angria and the Westphalians are subject unto him and his Nobles being as it were slaves unto them Here formerly the Teutonians the Busasterians the Chamavians the Angrivarians the Longobardians the Dulhumnijans the Angilians the Chaucians and Cheruscians were seated Those whom Mela and other call the Teutonians Ptolomie calls Teutones they comming from the Balthicke shoare where Ptolomie placeth their auncient seate did give that appellation to Teutoburg which Tacitus placeth in Westphalia Those whom Ptolomie calls the lesser and the greater Busacterians Tacitus calleth them Bructerians Willichius writeth that they did inhabite Munster Those whom Tacitus calleth Chamavians Ptolomie doth name Camanians as Villenovanus thinketh From whom David Chitreus supposeth that the Towne Chamen in the Countie of March doth derive his name The Angrinarians were seated Eastward neere Visurgis The Longobarians or rather the Langobardians Ptolomie placeth on the Frontires of this Province on the farthest part whereof was Bardewick so also those whom Ptolomie calleth the Dulguminians Tacitus nameth the Dulgibinians from whom the Towne Dulmen in the Dioecese of Munster was denominated heere are also the Angilians who about the yeare 444 went over into Brittaine and gave their owne name to England as it appeareth by many histories as also by Saint Bedean English writer But the Chaucians whom Ptolomie calleth the Cauchians and Suetonius Lampridius and Strabo the Gaucians Dio the Chaucians and Claudian the Chaycians as Tacitus writeth doe spread themselves from Friesland even to the Catti The same Tacitus doth place the Cheruscians hard by them whence the Situation of their Country may be easily gathered for Dion the historian doth witnesse that
they dwelt beyond Visurgis which may be also collected out of Tacitus But this first Table or Chart of Westphalia doth containe the Counties of Oldenburg Hoya Diepholt and the neighbouring Lordships The Politicke state of Westphalia does consist of three orders 1. The Clergie 2. the Nobles 3. the free Citties In the first order are the Bishops of Paderborne Leodium Vltrajectum Munster Cameracum Osnaburg Ferdensis and Mindensis The Abbots Werdensis Strablonensis S. Cornelius Munster Echternaokensis Corbei and Hervordensis and the Abbatesle Essensis In the second order are the Princes Earles and Barons as the Duke of Cleueland and the Countie of March the Duke of Iulia and Bergen The Marquesse of Baden the Earle of East Friesland or Embda the Earle of Sein the Earle of Dillenburg the Earle of Vernenberg THE FIRST TABLE OF VVESTPHALIA Wesphalia cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Earle of Manderscheid the Earle of Weida and Ringelberg the Earle Mâ—ursensis the Lord of Brunchorst the Earles of Steinford Benthem Dortmund Oldenburg the Lord of Ridburg the Earles of Hoya and Diepholt and Scaumburg the Lords of Spiegelberg and Vanenberg the Earles of Arenberg of Lip and the Lord of Somerauss In the third order which is of the free Citties there are Colen Aquisgranum under Wesel Durun Cameracum Dortmund Susatum Duysburg Hervord Brukel Wartburg Lemgow and Werden But so much of this now our order requires that we should unfold the Cities and townes of Westphalia But seeing we are to speake of the Dioecese of Bremes we will leave off for a while the description of Westphalia and returne to it againe in the following Tables and so will passe to the Bishopricke of Bremes THE BISHOPRICK OF BREMES THe Bishopricke of Rhemes commonly called Stifi Bremen so called from the Cittie hath the shape and figure of a triangled Isosceles whose almost equall sides are the Rivers Visurgis and Albis which doe meete at the highest corner nere the Peninsula which is named after a Tower built there for the defence of ships that passe that way The Base of it is a line drawne from the river Esta through the borders of the Country of Luneburg and Verdensis a little beneath the mouth of the River Allera which doth there discharge it selfe into Visurges For the River Esta is the limmit of the Countrie of Bremes and Hamburg which the River Sevena which is small at first but afterward emptyeth it selfe into Albis with three Channells doth divide from the Dukedome of Luneburg This Countrie is not every where of one soyle For the two farthest parts of the Dioecese of Bremes neere the bankes of the River Albis and Visurgis are very fat and fruitfull But the middle tract betweene Stada and Bremes over which the Merchants doe usually travell is full of barren sands Marshes and Bryars So that the Dioecese of Bremes is commonly compared to a Cloak or Mantle the two former parts whereof begin from the confluence and meeting of the River Albis and Visurgis and so falling downe to the banckes of both those Rivers are embrodered as it were with fruitfull fields and Meddowes but the other part is woven of a courser threed Heere the auncient Chaucians were formerly seated who held all that tract of ground from Visurgis even to Albis and Hamburg The Metropolis is Brema which Ptolomie Plinnie Appianus Pencerus and Ireniâ—us doe call Phabiranum it is commonly called Bremen It is a Hanse Cittie neere the River Visugis well fortified both by Art and naturall situation having faire streetes and being full of Cittizens and rich by merchandising and traffique It hath a faire Market place where there are markets kept weekely for all kinde of provision On one side of the Market place the Cathedrall Church standeth and on the other side the Senate house which hath a publike Wine Cellar under it in which the Senate doth keepe their wine and sell it for a reasonable price Which is a common custome in many Citties of Wandalia and Westphalia that the Senate maketh that which is got by wine charges defray publicke charges Brema was at first a poore Towne but as the Christian religion did encrease so it did increase also for which it is beholding to the Bishops thereof who made it a Metropolitan Cittie and graced it with the title of the mother Church of al the North and walled it about See the Catalogue of Bishops in M. Adams his ecclesiasticall history There is the Citty Stada or Stadum which is in the Archbishoprick of Breams being situate nere Zuinga on the Southerne banck of the River Albis it is the greatest Cittie in Saxonie There is also the Towne Buxtchuda This Country is watered with these Rivers Visurge Albi Esta which are full of fish as Ecles Lampryes and Salmons which those of Breames doe salt up and dry in the smoake so that the Cittizens doe sell them for rarities and make a greate gaine of them The Bremensians are by nature warlike industrious and somewhat inclined to sedition They love learning and liberall Artes especially when they have gotten them abroad by studying in forraine Countries but otherwise they are more addicted to merchandising than learning for they get their wealth by traffique and trading and by making long voyages So that almost all the Cittizens are either skilfull Merchants or Tradesmen or Shipwrights THE SECOND TABLE OF WESTPHALIA IN our description of Westphalia the Citties are among which the first is Munster the Metropolis or Mother Cittie of all Westphalia Ptolemie calls it Mediolanum as Pyrchaimerus thinketh it is commonly called Munster It is a very faire strong Cittie in which both learning and the Romaine Language did flourish 60 yeare since The Cittie of Munster nameth the whole Bishopricke which was so called of a famous monastery built there See Munster Lib. 3. of his Cosmographie Heere began the faction of the Anabaptists in the yeere of our Lord 1533 so that all of that sect did repaire hither where they chose one Iohn Buckholdus a Cobler to bee the head and ringleader of this sedition a Vulgar fellow fit for any attempt and farre excelling all the rest both for wit boldnesse eloquence and cunning Hee did not feare to stile himselfe King of Munster Whereupon the Bishoppe thought it meete to suppresse this sect and so being ayded and helped by the Archbishop of Colen and also the Duke of Cleveland after foureteene moneths seige hee obtained his Cittie And then hee commanded that the King should have some of his flesh pull'd off with hot Pincers and then he should be hung out of the Tower in Iron chaines Susatum or Soest is the richest and fairest Cittie next to Munster having tenne great Parishes They report themselves that it whas but a Castell at the first but afterward by degrees it became a very great Cittie And from thence it was there called Susatum because in regard of the convenient situation houses were built by the Castell so that from the dayly increase
Countie of Altenna Also he made Eberhards land the Countie of Bergen A little after Eberhard being made a Monke passed over his territories to his brother and builded a monastery neere the River Dune and was made Abbot thereof After Adolphus and his posteritie there succeeded these Counts Engelbert Adolphus Engelprechtus and Adolphus But Adolphus dying without issue the Countie of Bergen came to his Sisters sonne namely Gerard Earle of Iuliacum After whom his sonne Wilhelmus governed both Countries and after him succeded his sonne Wilhelmus the first Duke of Iuliacum and Duke of Bergen and Gelderland After him there succeeded in these Dukedomes his brother Rainold who dyed in the yeare of Christ 1433. some say that the Countie Montensis was errected and established at that time when Henry the proud was deposed by Fredericke the first But yet in the yeare of Christ 1336. Charles the fourth made this Countie a Marquiship and made his sonne Wentceslaus Duke thereof Here is the Imperiall Towne Essendia in which Alfrid the fourth Bishop Hildesheymen builded a Nunnery for 52 Virgins and an Abbatesse and likewise a Colledge for twentie Cannonists and a Deane The Countrie yeeldeth great stoare of wheate and corne so that the white bread of Essendia is much estemed The Townesmen are Merchants or Weavers or Smiths so that there is much armour made here It hath many wels and a blacke kinde of stone coales which the Countrie neere unto it yeeldeth but chiefely by Steltium a Towne by the River Rura There is also Dusseldorp the Metropolis of this Dukdome so named from the river Dussela which runneth through the middle of it The Countie of Marck followes It seemeth that the Vbians did heretofore inhabit this Country and the Dukedome of Bergen But the Counts of Altena were formerly contented with this title untill Count Frederickes sonne having gotten Marck writ himselfe Earle of Marck and Altena and boare the armes of it about the yeare 1004. in the time of Wichman the thirteenth Earle of Cleveland Marck is a large Countie of Westphalia having many flourishing Townes on the bancke of the River Lippia as Hammon Vnna Susaâ—â— Tremonia Werdena and others We have formerly spoken concerning Susatum and Tremonia Werdena in the entrance to Westphalia is a Towne neere the River Rura it was built by William de Hardenburg the 42 Abbot of the Monastery built by S. Lutgerus in the yeare 1317 and Engelbert Earle of Marck did give it many priviledges which it still enjoyes The Townesmen live for the most part by feeding and grazing of cattell They have pleasant fields and pastures and very high wooddy Mountaines in which there are great stoare of hogges and little Rivulets with a murmuring sound to runne downe the mountaines Besides the river Rura yeeldeth them many commodities besides great stoare of fish and fat Eeles there is a stone bridge over the River Rura for passengers to goe over There is also the Towne Chamen which David Chytraeus supposeth that it was so called from the Chamavians who came hither in Trajans time THE THIRD TABLE OF VVESTPHALIA Westphaliae tabula tertia Bonna is seated on a pleasant plaine where the Mountaines of Rhene doe descend and become levell ground There is also Sontâ—na a faire Towne and the Village Brula Also on the Coasts of the Vbians there was Tolbâ—acum as Tacitus reporteth Lib. 5. Histor I cannot omit the publicke workes Heere is the great Church of Colonia built with free stone curiously wrought and carved which is consecrated to Saint Peter which if it had beene finished it would have exceeded all the Churches in Germanie for building and largenesse and it might worthily have beene counted one of the wonders of Europe What should I mention the faire Church of the Machabees Or what should I speake of the other Churches and Monasteries What should I mention the Guesthouses the Hospitalls for the sicke the Hospitalls for the poore and for Orphans Besides the Praetors house doth much beautifie this Cittie I passe by other things Moreover the Politicke government of this Cittie doth represent the flourishing government of the Romaine Commonwealth For if you consider the dignitie of the Consuls Proconsuls Censors Tribunes Quaestors and the Praefects of the Corne or the inflexible staffe of Iustice which is carried insteed of the knitch or bundle of roddes or if you observe the order of the companies or the civill authority of the Senators you shall see that this Commonwealth of Agrippina is as 't were the Effigies and lively Picture of Rome so that it deserveth to bee called the Romaine Colonie But so much hitherto let us passe to other matters THE ARCHBISHOPRICK OF COLEN by RHENE THe Vbians in Caesars time were seated on that bank of the river Rhene which is toward Germany and had a flourishing Citie but they being vexed by the Suevians who were the most potent people of Germanie sent Embassadors unto Caesar and made a league with him leaving pledges and desiring ayde of him against their enemies who being then suppressed yet afterward the Suevians assailed them againe Whereupon that they might live in more security hereafter M Agrippa son in law to the Emperour Augustus brought them over the Rhene to a place which they now call Vpen And also Agrippina wise to Agrippa N. Claudius afterward Emperour the sonne of Germanicus brought thither in the reigne of Tiberius a Colonie because she was borne there and so as Tacitus saith it was called after her name so that afterward they would not bee called Vbians but Agrippinians This Cittie grew so bigge that Zosimus calleth it the greatest Cittie and Ammianus calleth it a well fortified Cittie and it is manifest that it was the head Cittie and Metropolis of Germanie and a Dukes seate so that Vitellius as Suetâ—nius witnesseth sent the Dagger hither with which Otto stab'd himselfe and in the same Cittie Trajan received the ensignes of the Empire being sent unto him from Nerva It continued faithfull unto the Romaines untill in the yeare 462 their strength being weakned and spent the Frenchmen under the conduct of King Childericke by force got possession of it and held it untill Ottoes time For he having tooke it from the Frenchmen restored it to the Romaine Empire and set it at liberty But before Fredericke the seconds time about the yeare of Christ 1201 it was associated and joyned to Hansa It is now fortified with 38 Towers and with a double ditch and a wall on both sides whereof there are rowes of trees It hath in many things some affinitie with Rome in the Magistracie there are Consuls Proconsuls Praetors Censors Tribunes Questors and Aediles As for sacred buildings it hath many faire Churches and for civill buildings it hath a Court a Market place a Porch or an Exchange The Court hath a high Tower of curious workemanship of free square stone which is every were adorned with curious artificiall statues The River Rhene glideth
by the Cittie on the opposite bancke whereof the Divitensian Castell was built with a bridge by Constantine the sonne of Constantius who placed a garrison therein for defence of the Frenchmen which together THE ARCHBISHOPRICKE of COLEN by RHENE COLONIENSIS Archiopiscopatus with the bridge was destoyed by the Bishop Bruno who built an Abby with the stones thereof which in the yeare 1124. was governed by Rubert a famous divine There were 78 Bishops of Colen from Beatus Maternus Saint Peters Scholler as some would have it even to Ferdinand Bavarus Their territory is very large and they have many Townes subject unto them the chiefe whereof are Bonna Nussia and Ardernacum neere the Rhene It is a fruitfull Country abounding with corne and wine Their sacred jurisdiction is extended farre and neere and in saecular matters they are Potent Princes and they have the second place among the Electors of the Romaine Empire THE FOVRTH TABLE OF WESTPHALIA NOw we doe adde this fourth Table of Westphalia that so we may have the better knowledge of this large wide Country it containeth that part of the Country which is bounded on the North with the River Rura and it hath on the East the Bishopricke of Padleborn and the Countie of Waldecia on the South Hassia on the West it is joyned with the Countie of Marcan It is full of Mountaines and Hills especially toward the East where it joyneth to Padleborne and Waldecia in which tract there are many Townes as upon the banck of the River Mommius Holthusen Osbern Hullinchoven Arensberg Nienhus Gunne Stocckem Fullinâ—k Berchem Molhem and many others as Bergen Nettlestede Langstraten Mensel Hemerde Heddingchasen Over-Almen which are watered with other little Rivulets But the River Mommius ariseth out of the aforesayd Mountaines and hath also besides the aforenamed these Townes Hilbrâ—chusen Brilon and Ruden which are knowne through the neigbouring Valleys for the commodities which that River yeeldeth The River Hime is also no lesse famous which riseth in the middle of this Province out of a small Fountaine neere Fredericke Burg and watereth the little Townes Meâ—ler Eiselpe Helmerinchuse and Meschede where it meeteth with another little Rivulet The River Winne beginneth at Holvede or a little above and glideth by Berentrup Passert Dorler Dâ—epinck and beyond Grevenstein after many windings turnings it commeth to Freinhol and so runneth among the Mountaines and at length mingleth it selfe with Mommius neere to Neijm The River Lenne beginneth in the Mountaines neere Nodarem and commeth to Overkirchen on the South and Smalenborg on the North and from thence it runneth by Meygen Grevenburge Habbeke and so having received another Rivulet neere Plettenberch it goeth forward to Ebrichusen and Werdecke and at length about Limburg it doth cast it selfe into the River Mommius Moreover the River Rura runneth and riseth from hence which glideth by Oldenda and so neere the River Sunderen receiveth Borâ—hou and so being much enlarged it runneth into the Rhene The Countrie towards Hassia is Mountanous and therefore unfruitefull The inhabitants are of a great stature and strong but very rude and eate course fare as Bacon Beefe Beanes Pease and Lettice The great labour which is bestowed in tilling the earth and the small profit which arises from thence maketh them lesse diligent For in winter time they Banket and drinke great store of a thicke kinde of drinke and they take no care but of their Cattell which they keepe with their owne dwelling houses The Rivers doe afford them fish but not so well tasted as those which are taken in the Rhene They are not very expert or ready in matters of warre and therefore they shunne the doubtfull chance of warre as much as they can and albeit the Saxons were accounted heretofore a warlike Nation yet now they are despised and contemned of their neighbours and now for want of use they are not esteemed for matters of warre THE FOVRTH TABLE OF WESTPHALIA WESTPHALIA Ducatus THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN THe Dioecese of Leden is so called from the chiefe Cittie Leden Hubert Thomas of Leden doth affirme that it was called Leden from a Romaine Legion that was slaine in that Valley and the inhabitants doe call it Liege as it were a Legion Some thinke it was so named from a little small River called Legia which rising three miles from the Cittie doth within the Cittie mingle it selfe with the River Mosa It is commonly called l' Euâ—sche de Liege On the North West it hath Brabant on the East partly Mosa and partly the Dukedome of Limburg On the South the Countie of Namurcium The length of it is 31 Leden Miles and the breadth 15. It hath a cleare temperate and wholesome ayre the soyle is pleasant and fruitfull especially Northward where it confineth on Brabant where it yeeldeth great store of Corne and other fruites and in some places wine But towards the South where it joyneth to Lutzenburg and France it is somewhat barren and Mountanous and Woody for heere is some part of the Forrest of Arden which is the greatest as Caesar witnesseth in all France This is the externall face of the soyle but within it hath Mines of Iron and Lead and also some of Gold There are also Quarries out of which to make great mens Tombes white Marble which the Graecians call Alablaster is digged There are also a kind of pit-coale digged out of them which are gotten with great paines and with hazard of life and some times they are digged out under the Channel of Mosa are brought into our Country by shippes and there is yeerely raised out of them an hundred thousand Duckets This stone they commonly call Leden coale or Charbon de Liege which assoone as it hath tooke fire it kindleth by degrees it is quenched with oyle and water makes it burne The heate of it is very vehement whence it comes to passe that Leden doth boast of three thrings above other Nations Bread better than bread Iron harder than Iron and fire hotter than fire They report that a certaine stranger in the yeare 1198 did first finde out the use of this stone who shewed it to a smith Moreover this Countrie aboundeth with all kinde of Cattle and it hath Woods which affoord great store of Game for hawking and hunting They report that Saint Maternus Patavinus the first Bishop of the Tungrians about the yeare of our Lord 10â— did convert this Countrie to the Christian faith For the Bishops seate THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN LEODIENSIS DIOEC which is now at Leden was then at Tunguris and it continewed to the yeare 488 at what time Trajectum was translated by S. Servatius to Mosa when the Hunnians under the conduct of Attila then broke into Germanie and did wast that Cittie together with other townes and it continewed there even to Bishop Huberts time whom the yeare 713 did translate it to Leodium where it now remaineth Moreover from Hubert the first Bishop of Leiden even untill
a pleasant and delightfull Wood being a part of the Wood Arden This Fountaine hath a great vertue in curing desperate diseases as the Gout Dropsie Fevers and the like And heere the Country beginneth to be full of Mountaines in which there are rich Mines It hath also many shadie Woods which are parts of the Forrest of Arden which is so celebrated by Iulius Caesar One small part of it which is neere unto the Countie of Namurcium is called the Forrest Marlignia And so much concerning the Dioecese of Leden now we proceeed to the rest THE COVNTIE OF MVERS with the adjacent Countries IN this Table in which the Countie of Muers is lively described and delineated together with the Countries Citties and Rivers which doe encompasse this Countie we will onely describe those Countries which we have not described otherwheres namely these First the Countie of Muers afterward the Dukedome of Cleveland and lastly the Dukedome of Iuliacum The Countie of Muers commonly called Graefschaft Muers was so called from a Towne of the same Name On the East it hath the Dukedome of Bergen and the Countie of Marck on the West Gelderland on the South the Dioecese of Colen and the Dukedome of Iuliacum on the North Cleveland The Country yeeldeth great store of corne and hath many pleasant Meddowes The chiefe Towne is Muers which doth name the Countrie it standeth over against Dutsburg not farre from the left banck of the Rhene And so much concerning the Countie of Muers I come to the Dukedome of Cleveland which was so called from the Cliffes and there is a small Towne of that name neere the bancke of the Rhene which is built on three Cliffy bills It is boundered on the East with the Dukedome of Bergen the Countie of Marck and Westphalia on the North with the Countie of Zutphania Trans-Isalania and Batavia on the West with Gelderland and Leden on the East with Colen and Aquisgranum The Countrie hath a good and wholesome ayre it yeeldeth great store of Corne and pleasant Meddowes Here are divers kindes of living creatures and in some parts divers wilde beasts as oares Foxes Hares Connies Harts wilde Cats and wilde horses they have great store of Partridges Thrushes and Stares An innumerable sort of Duckes and great plentie of all kindes of provision They report also that Pipin and Charles Martell did give Aâ—lius Gracilis when he flourished in wealth and power that part of Batavia which is now called Cleueland There succeeded after him Theodoricke Rhemhold Rudolphus Iohn Robert Balduine and others even to Iohn who was the 27 from Aâ—lius and here the line was extinct Yet Adulphus was adopted by the Emperour and the provinces into this familie and in the Councell at Constantia the Emperour Sigismund created him Duke of Cleveland This Dukedome hath these Townes on the confines of France Xantum or Santen a Towne on the left bancke of the Rhene which Pigâ—ius heretofore called Trajana Colonia and Pyramus and many others Vetera it seemeth to be very auncient and of great antiquitie by those stones which are called Duynsteen of which great stoare are gathered out of the ruines Burichum or Burich is a small Towne situate over against Wesel hahaving pleasant fields and Meddowes round about it Clivia or Cleve is the head Towne of the Province not farre from the bancke of Rhene not far from that place where it spreadeth forth his armes and beginneth to Inile Batavia It was heretofore a very great Cittie as we may collect by the ruines thereof It was called Cleve because it is situate on three cliffie rockes neere the Rhene On the highest part of the three hills there is seated a high broade foure-square Towre with a faire Castle which they report was builded by Caius Iulius Caesar in his French warres as a Fort of defence against the Germaines which may be seene in these words written in the great Court of the Pallace by the Princes commandement Anno ab vrbe Dâ—XCIIX C Iulius Dictator Ilis Partibus Subactis Arcem Clivensâ—m fundavit That is in the yeare from the building of the Cittie Dâ—XCIIX C Iulius the Dictator in these parts having subdued Arcem founded Cleve Now it is memorable because it is the seate of the most illustrious Dukes of Iuliacum Cleveland and also for the Collegiate Church and the curtesie of the inhabitants It is very conveniently situated and hath a faire prospect into a faire plaine which is cloathed with greene grasse and herbage but especially from a high Tower which from the weathercocke is called the Swanne Tower Calcaria is a Towne in the Island of Rhene which was built first by the Earles of Cleveland as a Fort and Tower of Garrison to prevent the incursions inroades of these of Colen and Gelria with whom they had often warres It was so named from the auncient Castell Calcer from whence there was passage from this Island to the farther bancke of the Rhene it grew rich and powerfull by cloathing and brewing of drincke which was transported from thence to other places Above Calcaria in that place which is called Ausden Baern it is thought that Caesar Germanicus did build a bridge over the Rhene when he marched from his old tents unto the Martians who are now called Twentanians but yet the little Towne Otmaâ—rsen retaineth its auncient name Griet is situate on the left bancke of the River Rhene and below it on the same side is Griethusium on the confines of Batavia neere the auncient Castell Lobecum which signifies the corner of the course for Loop signifies a course and Eck a corner for Rhene divideth his course and runneth divers wayes On the bancke towards Germanie there are Vesalia of which we have spoken in the descripion of Westphalia also Duisburg or Teutoburg a Towne of auncient Germanie situated heretofore on the bancke of the River Rhene betweene the Rivers Rura and Angra Both histories and the faire buildings doe declare and demonstrate that it was alwayes a famous Towne And the writers concerning the affaires of Flanders doe shew that it was frequented THE COVNTIE OF MVERS CLEVE et MURS by Merchants for trading and famous Marts which were kept there Embrica is a very neate Towne well peopled having faire streetes and a well governed schoole the Commentators on Tacitus doe call it Asciburg but it is commonly called Emmericke And so much concerning Cleveland the Dukedome of Iuliacum remaineth commonly called Iuliers or Gulick It was so named from the Towne Iusiacum It is situated betweene the River Rhene and Mosa in the same manner as Cleveland is but that the latter lyeth Northward and the other Southward For otherwise they have the same Countries confining on them It hath a good wholsome ayre and the soyle yeeldeth abundance of Corne which is very waightie It bringeth forth also good Woad which is very gainefull to the inhabitants and it hath many flourishing Meddowes but no Wine Heere
are varietie of living creatures and especially excellent horses The Princes of Iuliacum are thought to be descend from Euslathius brother to Godfrey Bilioneus But the Country of Iuliacum was heretofore a Countie and the Emperour Ludovicke made it a Marquiship in the yeare 1329 30 yeares afterward the Emperour Charles the fourth made it a Dukedome But William the fourth was the Marquesse and Duke thereof His sonne William succeded after him in the Dukedome of Iuliacum and Gelria he dying without issue left Raynold his brother to succeede him And he dying without an heyre his wife maryed his kinsman Adolphus of Bergen who was created Duke of Iuliacum and Bergen They dying without issue William was made Duke of Iuliacum and Bergen and had a sonne named Gerard who succeeded his father William was sonne to Gerald who marryed his onely daughter to the onely sonne of Iohn Duke of Cleveland and so the three Dukedomes of Bergen Iuliacum and Cleveland were made one Country But this Iohn had a sonne named William who joyned the fourth Dukedome namely of Gelria to the three Dukedomes of Cleveland Iuliacum and Bergen but in the yeare 1543 he was conquered and subdued by Charles the fifth and spoyled of his Country and afterward upon new conditions hee received it againe with all Gelria by marrying the daughter of Ferdinand King of the Romaines The chiefe Cittie which nameth the Dukedome is Iuliacum commonly called Gulich which Antoninus mentioneth in his Itinerary it is situated neere the River Rura The other Townes besides Iuliacum are Marcodurum commonly called Duren a Towne famous for holding out against that fiery seige which Charles the fifth layd against it The Monastery of Eyphalia is a pleasant towne lying in a vale betweene two Mountaines not farre from the fountaines of the River Ervatis also Euskirchia Birchemum commonly called Caster from the magnificent Castle wherewith it is fortified also Grevenbrocck Sladbach Dalen and Wassenberch It hath many Castles belonging to Noble families as Palant Meroden Rensschenberg Nesselroden and Wachtendoncke There is also the Baronie of Wickraden having a strong Castell which was sometime the seate of the Quadians In this tract the Cittie Aquisgranum is situated which Ptolemie calls Vetera in which the thirtieth Legion was billited Lhuithprandus calleth it the Palatine Granum and Rheginus Thermas Grani and Aquis Palatium And the writers of those times doe often call Aquae Aken the Germaines call it Ach and the French Aix It is a faire Cittie and hath an wholesome ayre and a pleasant soyle although the buildings are not so beautifull as they have beene formerly It hath many hot bathes both within the walls and without which are soveraigne to cure many diseases This Cittie is famous in regard Charles the great made his residence here who both dyed and was buried here These Countries have besides the Rhene the River Rura or Rora which neere a little Towne of the Vbians called Roeroort which signifies the end of Rora is mingled with the Rhene where we may see a great difference betweene the two confluent Rivers the one whereof is greene the other white Moreover Rora hath many winding turnings and yet it runneth with so violent a streame that sometimes it breaketh into the Meddowes so that in a short time it will overflow three or foure Acres of ground and sometimes it filleth the ground full of shelles there are also Nersa Lupia Angria Duselium Erfatt Nirsi Vornium and others It hath also woods one of which is that which Tacitus calleth Saltus Teutoburgensis which is a very large Wood neere to Duisburg in which there are an innumerable sort of wilde beasts It hath many cleere Rivulets The Mountaines are steepe and cloathed every where with high trees But enough of these things THE COVNTIE OF WALDECK Iodocus Moers of Corbach who first described and set forth this Table doth reckon two degrees of Nobles under the Earle of Waldeck one free who alwayes resideth in the Countie the other holding of the Countie therefore seeing I have nothing else to insert I will here reckon up these orders and what houses are contained in this Table The stocke of the free Nobility within the County are Virmundt Meissenburg Gogreben Zertzen Tolmerichausen Dalwig Eppe Rodehausen Reen Sconstat Hertzinghausen Twist Hanxtelden Greismar Roman Dorfelt The stocke of those that hold of the County as well without as within the County are Witstein Reiteel Spiegal Calenberg Westfal Canstein Malspurg Lebenstein Mengersen Mescheden Beinenburg Papenheim Wulfft Volckenbergb Vrf. THE COVNTIE OF VVALDECK WALDEK Comit. I Returne to Mercator in whom the Countie of Waldeck followeth commonly called De Grafschaft Waldeche It is so called from the Cittie Waldeck and it is a great part of Hassia It hath on the East Hassia on the North the Bishopricke of Paderborne on the West the Dioecese of Colen The length and bredth of this Country is sixe miles It hath a fertile soyle faire spreading Hills and pleasant Rives It bringeth forth great store of Corne and Wine it produceth divers kindes of mettalls as Gold Silver Brasse Iron Lead Quicksilver Alum and Salt which are all digged forth of the bowels of the Earth neere the Cittie Wildunga and the Castle Eisenburg There are also Coalestones digged forth as in the Bishopricke of Leden which the Germanes call Stercolen which they burne in steed of coales It produceth divers kindes of living creatures and great store of wilde beasts which the inhabitants doe often hunt The Countie of Waldeck is originally derived from Widichindus Earle of Snalenburg whom Charles the Great made governour of Paderborne which right one Widichindus Earle of Waldeck being to goe with Fredericke Barbarossa into Asia did passe over to the Colledge in consideration of three hundred Markes of silver payd unto him Neither is there any continewed catalogue of the former Earles Therfore we must reckon from Henry Ferreus who first added Corbachia to the Earledome Henry Ferreus who built the castle of Laudoria did bring Corbachia under his obedience in the yere 1366 on the 11 day of March This Henry in the yere 1400 slew Frederick Duke of Brunswicke being chosen Emperour neere to Frissaria his wife was Elizabeth of Bergen Welrad yeeldeth himselfe into the protection of the Bishop of Moguntum Philip the second was his sonne whose wife was Anne the daughter of Iohn Duke of Cleveland Wolradus Pius the second was a learned man and Praesident of the Colledge of Ratisbone in the yeare 1556 he dyed in the yeare 1478. Iosias was borne in the yeare 1578 and dyed in the yeare 1558. Christian and Wolrad were the sonnes of the Earle Iosias But as concerning the Imperiall offices this Countie is the chiefe among the foure namely Waldecke Hâ—â—â— Fulchen Arusperg and Rabnaw The chiefe Cittie is Waldeâ—â—a commonly called Waldeck which nameth the Countrey having a Castle which the River Fidera watereth There are also the Townes Astâ—â—chausa and Dudinschausa
and the Cittie Landavia with a Castle adjoyning threunto also the Cittie Mengerhusa with a Castle where the Earles keepe their residence being two miles distant from Wadecia Rodenum is an auncient Cittie with a Castle in the Territories whereof there is good hunting The Castle of Wetterberg hath a pleasant seate and prospect being situated betweene the Rivers Twâ—sta and Ahra there is also the City Wildunga neere to which there are Mettall Mines from whence great store of gold Brasse and Iron is dayly digged forth Here are also certaine fountaines unto which the sicke persons did heretofore come out of divers Countries And here the best drinke is brewed There are also the Towns of Friageâ— Saxenhusâ—n Saxenberga and Furstenberga also the Castle of Isenburg neere unto which there are Mines of Gold and Iron as neere Wâ—â—lunga â—â—lhusia a well seated Castle and divided from the Cittie by a River Corbaâ—hia is a fortified Cittie Albertus Magnus maketh mention of gold Mines which were found neere unto it and he affirmeth that there is lesse waste of that gold in refining and purifying of it than of that in Bohemia or any other Neither are the veines thereof yet altogether exhausted for not farre from Corbaâ—â—â—a there is gold found among the sands Newburg is a Towne with a Castle There are also the Castle Ither and the Monastery Werba This Country is watered with many Rivers the chiefe whereof is Edera which may compare with Tagus of Spaine Hebrus of Thrace and Pactolus of Asia and it hath golden sands being very full of fish and it cutteth through the middle of the Province of Waldecke and it floweth out of the Mountaines of Nassaw through the Countie of Witgenstein to Francoburg and watereth the Castle of Waldecke which is built on an high rocke standing in a low valley environed on every side with Mountaines and so gliding by Frislaâ—a a Towne of Hassia and having received the River Sualma it dischargeth it selfe into Fulda a little above Cassella and afterward into Visurgis The other River are Dimila Twista Vrba Abra and Ither There are also divers Mountaines as Grunebeckerbeg Winterberg and Den Astenberg and others which are described in Mercators Table There are also many woods in this tract as Aldewaldt Wâ—terholt Geppenhage Plat. I omit the rest which are every where dispersed through this Countie And so much concerning the Countie of Waldecke I passe to the Palatinate of Rhene THE PALATINATE OF RHENE AFter Waldecia there followeth in my method the Palatinate of Rhene commonly called die Pfaltz Some suppose that this Noble part of Germanie was so called from the Pallace of Rhene some would have it so named from Charles the Great and others from the Pallace of Trevers Beatus Rhenanus endeavoureth to prove out of Ammianus Marcellinus that the Palatinate was so denominated from the Country Palas For Ammianus writeth in this manner A Bridge being built neere Mâ—guntiacum the legions passed over the Rhene and pitched their Tents in the Country of Capellatium which was so called from Palas And in another place When they came to the Country which is called Cappellatium oâ— Palas they pitched their Tents there where the boundeâ— stone doth distinguish the confines of the Romans Burgundians Moreover Rhenanus addeth Heere we may observe that the Prince Palatine was not so called from the Pallace of Caesar or from that little a difice or building which is neere the Rhene but that he receiveth that appellation from the Country But seeing there are many Count Palatines of other places mentioned in Histories some doe reject this opinion concerning the Etymologie of a Palatine But most doe thinke that the title of Count Palatine is derived from a Pallace which was and is a title of great dignitie in the Romaine Empire So that those who did serve the Prince in the Countie of the Pallace were called Palatines The Country hath on the West the Dukedome of Zweâ—bruck on the East Franconia and the Dukedome of â—â—rtemberg on the North it is bounded partly with the River Moenus and partly with the Wood which they call Ottenia on the South it hath Aâ—sâ—tia All this tract is not interior to any part of Germany both for pleasâ—â—â—nesse fruitfulnesse and plentie of all things The Mountaines forth most part doe beare Viâ—â—s which doe yeelde most excellent Wine which other Countries doâ— fetch from thence and these Mountaine on the â—â—rthside are full oâ— Chesnuts The fields doe yeelâ— abundance of 〈◊〉 as Wheate Pulâ—e and Barley There are also many 〈◊〉 Gardens and Orchards which are planted with all kinde 〈◊〉 which beaâ—e great store of apples THE PALATINATE OF RHENE PALATINATUS Rheni It is called also Ardea quo ardua suo volatu petat that is because it flyeth high She buildeth her nest in the highest trees and doth naturally hate the Hawke as likewise the Hawke seeketh continually her destruction But when they fight in the ayre they both strive which should get uppermost if the Hawke be above her he comes downe upon her with great violence and kills her But to the matter There were alwayes Praefects of the Pallace especially in the Emperours Court which the Frenchmen did heretofore call the Majors of the house or Pallace But at what time the Countie Palatine of Rhene was instituted and where the Palatines of Rhene did keepe their residence foure hundred or five hundred yeares agoe I cannot determine seeing there are divers different conjectures Some say the first Palatines were onely Noble men untill the time of Otto the third at what time they were made Princes Electors for they had more dignity The first Elector Palatine was Henry who with the other Electors in the yeare 1003 did chuse the Emperour Henry But Munster saith that he doth not finde it mentioned in any writings either where he kept his Court or what Country he governed or what people were subject unto him but some doe suppose but without any certaine ground that the Princes Palatine did heretofore keepe their residence at Wormaâ—â—â— and had great power in that Citie It is manifest that Conradus Duke of Freâ—â—â—â—â— in the yeere 742 did reside at Wormes but not the Prince Palatine This was the seate heretofore of the Intuergians the Nemetians and the Vangionians as some doe suppose The Iâ—trergians were a people of Germanie which Pencerus doth place in the Palatinate neere to Heydelberg which Country was also called Capellatium and 〈◊〉 as we sayd before Those whom Ptolomie and others call the Nemetianâ— were a people in Germanie neere the Rhene confining on the Metâ—nsians Arâ—â—nâ—â—mentians and Wormacensians Rhenanus calleth it now the Episcopall Cittie of Spâ—res and â—â—thicus calleth it Augusta Nemetum Also those whom Ptolomie calleth Vâ—ngiones are a people of Germanie neere the Rhene Rhenanus and Lichtenavius doe call them Wormbser-Bâ—sâ—â—â—umbs But Pâ— on the contrary affirmeth that the Vangionians are those of Spâ—res and the Nemetians those of Wormes and Irenicus addeth this reason
namely because Ptolemie who in description of Rhene did usually proceede from the South Northward doth first mention the Vangians and afterward the Numetians But Sig. Gemblacensis who writ about five hundred yeares agoe calleth Wormes the Cittie of the Vangionians Also Iohn Herald doth gather out of an inscription that the Cittie Wormes was heretofore called the Watch Tower of the Vangionians There are 48 Citties in the Palatinate the chiefe whereof is Heidelberg where the Prince Palatine keepeth his residence It was so called either from the people whom the Germaines call Heyden or from the Mirâ—le-tree which they call Heydelbeer and heereupon the most learned Melissus doth call this Citty Myrtilletum Tâ—aâ— which Pyramius calleth Durlacum others more rightly doe call Durlach Iohn Herald doth call it Capellatium others doe call Capâ—llatium the Palatinate as we sayd before Munster calleth it Bergstras which standeth in the way from Frinckford to Heydelburg Some doe suppose that the Cittie which Ptolemie calls Beudoris was scared here but this is but conjecturall For Ptolemie placed Beudoris in the 51 degres of Latitude when as Heidelberg is in the 49 degree and 35 minutes of Latitude Some suppose that it should be read and written Edelberg which signifies the noble Mountaine and others Eidleberg which signifies the neere Mountaine It is situate by the River Nicrus or Nâ—icarus in the entrance of the Mountaines it hath beene a famous Vniversity for learning and Arts from the yeare 1356 being then instituted by Rupert the elder Prince Palatine who sent for one Marsilus from Paris to be governour thereof And from that time it was well replenished with learned men and students The most famous Doctors were Rodolphus Agricola Iohn Dalburgius Iohn Virdungus William Xilander Thomas Erastus Zachary Vrsin and many others Moreover the whole Palatinate is divided into foure Praefectureships as Heydlebergensian the Alzaeensâ—â—â— the Neostadiensian and the Mosbachensian which are so called from the Citties of Hedelberg Alzea Neostadium and Mosbacum There is also Bretta which is a small Towne neere the River Salza in which Philip Melanchton was borne who writ much concerning the liberall Arts also Ladeburg so called from the Romaine Tents halfe of which was pawned to Duke Rupert the elder the other part came to the Bishop of Wormes Sifrid of Stralnberg sold unto the aforesayd Prince in the yeare 13â—7 the Towne Schriessâ—n and the Castle of Stralnberg And in the yeare 1344 the Towne Wâ—inheim was given to the Prince by awardment of Arbitrators which heretofore the Bishop oâ— Moguntinum did possesse There are also the Townes Cauba Gâ—lâ—usen Sintzon Luden by the River Tuberus Oppenheim Caesarâ—a â—â—tra Ingeâ—heim Lowenstein and in Brureinia there is Bruxells and others as may be seene in the Table and also many Castles and Villages The chiefe Rivers are Rhene and Neccarus The latter doth water and cut thâ—ough the middle of the Palatinate and doth discharge it selfe into the Rhene neere Ladeburg the auncients did call it Nicer it hath great store of Mullets which are commonly called Barbells Also there continually commeth downe this River great pieces of timber from the wood Otto which the River Necarus bringeth into the Rhene The lesser Rivers are Tuberus Lutherus Iaxtus and others The Country is both Mountainous and field ground It hath high Mountaines which doe beare excellent Vines of which the Rhenish Wine is made And there are Woods which yeeld stoare of game for hunting The chiefest whereof is the Wood Otto which is a part of the Hercynian Wood the breadth thereof is from the River Necarus even to Manus and the length from the Mountainous way called Bergstras even to the River Tuberus But so much hitherto There were many Churches in the Palatinate and many Monasteries as the Monastery of Lorsch which was built by Charles the Great or as some suppose by Pepin Concerning the Library thereof Munster writeth thus There is not a place in all Germanie where there is a more ancient Library than in this Monasterie I saw there a Manuscript written with Virgills owne hand and in it Ammianus Marcellinus his last booke was found which is now published being written before in great capitall letters Iohn Dalberg Bishop of Wormes a learned man did take the best bookes from thence and put them in the Librarie at Lâ—denâ—uâ—â— There are foure Electors in Germanie the Palatine of Rhene the Archâ—ishops of Mentz of Triers and Colen The free Citties are Menâ—z Colen Tâ—â—r and Gelenhausen The Princes and Lords are the Count Palatine Count Nassaw and Beilslaine H. Reifferscheâ—de and Rheineck Tâ—utscb Ordens Hern in Coblentz the Abby of S. Maximinus neere Triers the Provost Seltz H. Nider Eisenburg But so much hitherto I come to the Dukedome of Wirtemberg THE DVKEDOME OF VVIRTEMBERG THe Dukedome of Wirtemberg commonly called Wurtembergerlant was so called from the auncient Castle Wirtemberg which standeth in the middle thereof on a high hill not farre from the Emperiall Cittie Essing This Country of Wirtemberg doth lye by the River Nicrus It hath on the East the Swevians Vindelicians and Noricians on the West the Palatinate and the Marquiship of Baden on the South it hath the Mountaines of Arbon and the Swevian Alpes for so the Inhabitaâ—ants doe call the higher Mountaines of this Countrie on the North Franconia and not farre off the wood Otto The ayre of this Country is very wholsome and temperate both in Winter and Summer It is as fruitfull also as any part of Germanie both for Wheate Pulse Wine and other fruites But yet all the Country is not of one soyle for that part where the River Neccarus ariseth and confineth on Hercynia and that which lyeth by the Swevian Alpes betweene Danubius and Nicrus is rugged and unfit for tillage or planting of Vines On the Alpes it is a stony soyle but very fruitefull and also by the blacke Wood it hath a sandy red coloured earth which yeeldeth great store of Corne. But there where the River Neccarus floweth through the Champion ground it is very fertile and fruitfull for it hath every where hills crowned with Vines greene Meddowes fruitefull fields and great store of Wine Corne and Apples This Dukedome also hath Mines of Silver not farre from Wiltberg and it is sayd that the Towne Pâ—â—lathium is built on Mines of Brasse it hath also Iron and Brasse There are divers coloured stones found which for the most part are enameld and streakt with blew So that it seemes that Nature did endeavor to enrich this place with pretious stones There are divers kindâ—s of living Câ—eatures and in the Woods there are an inumerable sort to bee seene It was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1495 by the Emperour Maximilian in a meeting or Parliament held at Wormes and he made Eberhard Earle of Wirtemberg a Duke Duke Eberhard the second continued but two yeares in his Dukedome but having melted his gold and silver plate he fled first to Vlma
and afterward to the Prince Palatine and dyed without isâ—ue After that the Emperour Maximilian created Eberhard the Nephew of Eberhard Duke of Wirtemberg But hee was droven out of his Country in the yeare 1519 by the Swedlanders Christopher succeeded his father Vlricke and Ludovicke his sonne succeeded after Christopher And Ludovicke was succeeded by Fredericke the sonne of George Earle of Mount Vellicard The Intcurgians were formerly seated heere but Rhenanus called them the Vuithungians This Dukedome is as it were circular and round and doth containe many Citties and Townes The chiefe Citties are Tubinga Stutgardia Tubinga is commonly called Tubingen which is situate neere the River Neccarus being a very neate Cittie having store of bread and Wine which is transported to Swethland and it hath a stone Bridge over the River Neccarus It hath also a Castle and a hill planted with Vines a Colledge of Câ—nnons and an Vniversitie In this Cittie besides Iohn Stoffler and others Leonard Fuchsius did professe Physicke And the most famous and learned Martin Crusius was the Rhetoricke professor in the same Academy It was instituted by Eberhard Earle of Wirtemberg whom Maximilian as we sayd before created a Duke in the yeere 1477. Iohn Herold in his booke of the Germaine antiquities sheweth by an inscription engraven there that Augustus had a Mansion house at Tubinga Which Peter Appianus in his booke of auncient inscriptions doth set downe thus MAX. IN AVâ— EM GER MAX. DAâ— MAX. ARM. MAX. TRIB P. COS. ET But Heroldus setteth downe the whole inscription as the Emperour was usually enstiled at Rome Imp. Caes. Divi. L. Sept. Sever. Pert. Aug. Parth. Tarah Adiab F. M. Aurel. Antonin Aug. Sarmat Max. Ger. Max. Dac Max. Armen Max. Britan. Max. Arab. Max. Aleman Max. Parth. Max. P. E. Pont. Max. Trib. Pote vi Cos. Procos Perpet Leg. 8. Ant. Aug. P. E. Ejus Num. Devot Prin. Opt. Fortis THE COVNTIE OF WIRTEMBERG WIRTENBERG THE LOWER ALSATIA ALsatia commonly called Elsasz was so called as some suppose as it were Edelsalz that is a Noble and famous seate others thinke it was so named from the River Illa by changing a into i as it were a seate by the River Illa whence some doe affirme that it was called the Country of Illesass and not Alsas It is as fruitfull a Country as any that lyeth by the side of the Rhene on the East it hath Helvetia which parteth it from Rhene on the West Lotharingia where the Mountaine Vosagus is the bordering limit betweene Lotharingia and Germanie on the South it hath part of Helvetia Burgundie on the North it is boundred with the Dukedom of Wiriemberg It is nine Germaine miles long and from Rhene to the Mountaines it is three Germaine miles broad but towards Haganoa it groweth broader betweene the Mountaines But this Country is so fruitfull and there is such great plenty of all things especially of Wine and Corne in this little tract of Land that it doth not onely serve the inhabitants but other people also of Germanie both farre and neere Therefore Iames Wimphelingus in his Epitomy of Germany doth call it the Store house and Nurse of Germanie For excellent Wines are continually brought out of this Country in Carts and sometimes are convayd by shipping into Helvetia Swethland Bavaria Lotharingia and the Low Countries and sometimes into England In Sungoja there is great store of corne and all over the plaine ground of Alsatia even to Argentina there is every where great store of corne so that the inhabitants of the Mountaines of Lotharingia the Burgundians and a good part of Helvetia are sustained by it It hath Mountaines which yeeld excellâ—nt good Wines and in the plaine ground it hath Corne and divers kindes of fruite trees It hath also on the Mountaines Woods of Chesnuts and Mines of Silver Brasse and Lead especially in the valâ— Leberthal Iâ— hath also faire pastures both upon the Mountaines and valleyes as appeareth by those excellent fat cheeses which are made in Munsterthall so that there are great store of Kine and cattle bred in this Country And it hath in some parts many wilde horses also Leopards Beares Martines and Harts and innumerable other wilde beasts Alsatia was heretofore under the Dominion of the Kings of France as also a part of the Kingdome of Austria Alsatia was held to be the chiefest Dukedome which Hâ—ldericke King of France did honour with that title and gave it to his Cosen Etico in the yeare â—84 After Etico there succeeded his sonne Adelprechtus who being slaine with an arrow left two sonnes Linfrid and Eberhard who were governours of Alsatia Afterward their familie was expelled forth of Alsatia by Charles Martell Palatine and Master of the Court in the Kingdome of France But in the time of Otto the first the Earles of Kyburg who where allyed by consanguinitie to the Emperour did governe Alsatia Some say that they were made Landgraves of Alsatia others say that Otto the third did divide it into Landgraveships and that the higher Landgraveship which contayneth the Towne Einsheim and the adjacent Townes did fall to the Earles of Habsburg The other to the Earles of Ottingen to whom it descended from Henry Landgrave of Lower Alsatia who dying without issue did sell it to the Bishop of Argentine But this small Country is so fruitfull and pleasant that it hath 46 Citties and Townes in it which are walled about Fiftie Castels which are situated on Mountaines and Plaines and an innumerable sort of Villages Alsatia is two fold the Lower which is described in this present Chart and the higher which is painted forth in the Table following the Tribocians did possesse them both The chiefe Cittie is called by moderne writers Argentina Sextus Aurelius and Ptolomie doe call it Argentoratum Reginus nameth it Strasburg who writ five hundred yeeres before and more Rob. Constantinus supposeth it to be the same with that which Aurelius Victor and Diacâ—nus doe call Angentaria It is commonly called Strasburg from the number and capacity of the streetes This Cittie is situated in a fertile soyle and hath great store of Wine and Corne. And Munster writeth that there are in this Cittie above an hundred Gardiners who make a great gaine out of Turnips Onions Radishes Cabigges and the like An arme of the River Rhene and three other Rivers doe run through this Cittie and the severall Channells doe glide through the streetes as at Venice It is well governed and it hath a famous schoole and a Church On the West there are the Tabernae celebrated by Antoninus Simler calleth them Zaborn Frodoard nameth it Zabreni Ortelius calleth them tres Tabernae Concerning which Antoninus saith thus Riguasque perenni Fonte Tabernas THE LOWER ALSATIA ALSATIA INFERIOR The Country is partly Mountainous and partly plaine and it is every where adorned with Woods and Forrests some of which are full of Chesnuts Almonds and Nutts The Country people lives very miserably for they spend
their provision every yeare and doe keepe nothing for the future time so that in times of warre or when unseasonable weather does kill the fruites of the earth they live very penuriously Yet the poore are releeved out of publicke granaries This Countrie hath not many natiue inhabitants for the greatest part consists of strangers as Swethlanders Bavarians Burgundians Sabaudians and Lotharingians who having once entred into a Country doe not soone remove from thence The Swethlanders doe chiefely reside in it Moreover the fifth circle of the Empire is that of the Rhene It consists of three orders first the Clergie secondly the Princes and thirdly the free Citties In the first there are the Bishop of Wormes of Spier Straesburg Basel and Besancon in the Countie of Burgundie in the Province of Wallis whose Metropolis is Selton there are the Bishops of Geneve Losanna Metz Toul and Verdun The Abbots of Hiersfeâ—d Morbach S. Gregoris Munster In the second order are Princes Earles and secular Lords as the Dukes of Lotharingia and Saveye the Count of Spanhein the Marquesse of Baden the Duke of Sweibrucke the Count of Veldentz the Landgrave of Hessen the Prince of Calim the Count of Nassaw in Sarbrucke the Earles of Rhene the Lords of Rapoitzkirchen neere Rapoltstain the Earles of Bitsch Salm Hanaw Lichtenberg Lemingen and Falkenstain the Lords of Morspurg and Befo rt of Rapolslain of Hoen Rechpurg Blakenberg and Blammont in Lotharingia the Earles of Weâ—baden and Iâ—stain and Cuningstaine the Lord Van Eppenstam the Earles of Isenburg in higher Alsatia of Solms of Nassaw in Weilburg of Sienvigen of Havare the Lord of Muntzinburg the Earles of Westenburg of Witgenstam of Waldeck of Flesse The third order is of the free Citties which are Mulhusen in Sundtgow of higher Alfatia also Basel Colmar Kaisersperg Turckbam Saint Gregoris Munster Ober Ebenhaim Straesburg Rosenhaim Schletstat Hagenaw Weissenburg Landow Spier Wermes Francfort Fridberg in Wederaw Wetzlar Metz Toul Vedtn Kausmans Sarbruck the Castle Besano Fridberg and the Castle Gleichhausen THE LANTGRAVIATE of the higher ALSATIA vvith SVNTGOVIA and GRISGOIA THE HIGHER ALSATIA ALSATIA SUPERIOR Brisgoâ—a remaines which is to bee unfolded and described in this Table Brisgovja or Brisgoja is commonly called Brisgow which signifies in the Germaine Language a faire Towne And truly this Country doth deserve that title in regard of the fertility and fruitfulnesse thereof in which it is not inferiour to Alsatia which we have even now described But if we have recourse to auncient writers we shall finde that this Country was so named from the Metropolis Brisacum of which we shall speake by and by Brisgoja is ten miles long and eleven broade for it beginneth at Nortnaw and runneth out almost to Basil It is a fruitefull Country both for tillage and Vines And here is great store and plenty of Corne and Wine and of all things necessary for the sustenance of mans life The Archdukes of Austria and the Marquesses of Baden doe joyntly governe this Country The Metropolis of Brisgoja was heretofore Brisacum whence the Country is denominated and Antonius mentioneth it in his Itinerarie of the Mountaine Brisacum when as he maketh mention of no other Citties beyond the Rhene but those Provinciall Citties which are seated by the Rhene Luitprandus Ticinensis who lived in the time of Otto the first doth make the Mountaine Brisacum to be in Alsatia and sheweth that it was an Island of Rhene This Cittie is situated on a round Mountaine like a Castle and it hath the Rhene on the West It is a neate Towne well fortified and populous but in processe of time it exceeded Friburg it selfe for magnificence and riches This Cittie increased presently and grew famous in regard of the Minerall Mines which are neere unto it In Brisacum there is an auncient Castle which hath long beene ruinate yet now at length it hath beene reedified It hath a strong well fortified Tower which Bertholdus Ziringensis the third built as appeareth by these following verses graven on the stone walls Hanc Dux Bertholdus portam struxisse notatur A quo pro fraude Burgundia gens posulatur The Duke Bertholdus builded up this gate Which the Burgundians did ruinate This Cittie hath but one fountaine over which there is a Conduit built in which there is a wheele in which they goe and draw up water a great depth and the Cittizens do yerely pay for the drawing up of the water For it hath on every side a great steepe descent to the Rhene and the plaine from whence it is very hard to draw up water into the Mountaine Halfe a mile beneath Friburg there is a ruinate Castle situated on a high Mountaine which is called Zaringhen from which the Dukes of Zaringa had their title Friburg is a famous Towne in Brisgoja and now the Metropolis thereof it was built by Duke Ferthold the fourth the sonne of Câ—nradus the first in the reigne of the Emperour Henry the fifth being formerly but a Village It is a Cittie pleasantly seated among the Mountaines being adorned with many magnificent houses Churches and Monasteries There was an Vniversity erected there in the yeere 1459 wherein Vdalrick Zasius a famour Lawyer did teach and reade publickly It had heretofore a rich Veine of silver a mile distant from the Cittie There also is in Brisgoja Zering heeretofore a Dukedome the County of Friburg the Marquiship of Heâ—â—berg and the Lordships of Badenwille Staussen and Burcken THE LOWER SAXONIE SAxonie was so called from the Saxons Their originall as also of other Nations not only the Monkes ignorant in Antiquities but moderne judicious writers have wrapped up in fabulous inventions some suppose that they were so called from Saxo the sonne of Negno and the brother of Vandalus others à Saxca natura from their stony nature others from the remainder of the Macedonian Army some from their skeines or short swords as appeareth by these verses in Engelhusins Quippe brevis gladius apud illos Saxa vocatur Vnde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse putatur A cuttell or a short-sword they Saxon call Whence the name of Saxon takes originall THE LOWER SAXONIE SAXONIA INFERIO et Mekleburg The Dukedome of Meckelburg was heretofore a part of a Province belonging to the King of Vandalia lying neere unto the Baltick Sea but now it is one of the chiefe Dukedomes of Germanie and a member of the Empire it hath on the East Pomerania on the West the River commonly called de Elve on the South it hath the auncient Marca on the North the Balticke Sea It is a very fruitfull Country abounding with Wheate Apples Wood and Fish There are also divers sorts of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell and wilde beasts Moreover Aritbert being descended of the royall stocke and having lived some while in Charles the Greats Court marryed the Emperours sister by whom he had Billingus a man powerfull yet milde and mercifull whom the Sarmatians and Vandalls even from
Vistula to Visurgis and from Odera to Holsatia did obey he had his Pallace at Meckelburg But his two sonnes Mizilaus and Mislevus degenerating from their fathers piety and goodnesse began to persecute the Christians But concerning these and other Princes of Meckelburg you may reade Munster The first inhabitants of this Country Authors doe call Herulians or Obotritians and by a generall word Vandalians It is a Country well replenished with citties townes castles and villages In this Dukedome there is the auncient cittie Surinum which was built before Lubecke Sundius and Wismaria The figure thereof is fouresquare and so as if it were foure citties it hath foure names The first is called Senerinus the second Neapolis the third is named from the Cataract the fourth from the Marshes The Village Fichela which standeth by the Lake Suerinus is but 5 miles distant from the Balticke Sea the vicinitie whereof made them bestow much labour in vaine to make a ditch out of the Lake into the Balticke sea as in like manner there was an attempt made to cut through the Peloponnesian Isthmus Rostochium commonly called Rostocke and heretofore Lacinium and corruptly Rhodopholis and Laciburg is a sea cittie it was first a castle after Godscall the sonne of Endo did change it into a cittie and afterward it was enlarged by Primislaus the second the sonne of Nicolottus It hath now a flourishing Vniversitie which the Princes of Meckelburg did erect and constitute in the yeere 1415. The ayre here is wholesome and there is great plenty of provision for food and very cheape There is also Wismaria which some imagine was so called from Wismarus King of the Vandalls in the flourishing reigne of Constantine the Great some doe affirme that a Colonie of the Gothes was brought thither out of Visbina the Metropolis of Gothland But Crantzius Antiquities and Charters of the commonwealth dated after the yeare 1250 doe shew that it was built before the yeare 1240 out of the ruines of the great auncient Cittie Mecklenburg which gave the name to the whole Countrie by Gunzelinus Earle of Suerinus But in a short time this Cittie did wonderfully encrease by the traffike and trading of other Nations having a convenient Haven on the Balticke shore to receive shippes of great burden where they may lye safely without letting fall any anchors whence it is likely that the Cittie was named from the safety and conveiance of the Haven It is compassed round about with small townes who doe bring plentie of provision thither and doe furnish themselves againe from thence Moreover this ninth circle of the Empire called Nider Saxon doth consist of three orders the first whereof is the Clergie the second are the Princes and Secular Lords the third are the free Citties In the first there are the Archbishops of Bremes and Magdeburg the Bishops of Hildesheim of Lubeck of Suerinus of Ratzenburg and Schleswick the second containeth the Princes and saecular Lords as the Dukes of Lauwenburg of Brunswicke of Luneburg of Mecklenburg and of Holstein the Earles of Roffain and Delmenhorst In the third there are the free Citties as Lubeck Hamburg Mulhausen in Duringen and Northhausen Goslaria and Gottinga THE DVKEDOME OF BRVNSWICK THe Dukedome of Brunswick was so called from the chièfe Cittie Brunswick And the Cittie it selfe was denominated from Bruno the Sonne of Ludolphus Duke of Saxonie For he left his name to the Towne which he had begun and so from him it was called Brunons Towne which in the Saxon Language they call Wyc but now it is called Brunsvicum or Brunsweich The Country of Brunswicke is very large for it reaches from the boarders of the Dioeceses of Magdeburg and Halberstad and from the wood Hercynia even to the River Albis But about the yeare of Christ 1230 the Emperour Frederick did change the Earldome of Brunswick into a Dukedome and made Otto Duke of Brunswicke and Luneburg who succeeded Henry Leon who was Lord of all Saxonie Frederick the second made Otto Nephew to Leon Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg and gave him those Armes which his Vncle had brought out of England namely two Lions Or for the Country of Brunswick and another Lion Azure with Ermines for the Countie of Luneburg which armes did heretofore belong to Duke Herman and his posteritie with the Dukedome of Saxonie Concerning the other Dukes see Munster Lib. 3. of his Cosmographie Brunswick is now not onely the Metropolis and mother Cittie of this Dukedome but also of all Saxonie which heeretofore from the builder thereof was called Brunopolis Ptolomie calls it Tubisurgium according to the opinion of Francis Irenicus It is a large Cittie being foure square and adorned with many faire and beatifull buildings very populous and well fortified with double rampires and ditches by which there are divers sorts of trees planted it hath fiue Praetorian Halls and as many Magistrates It was built by two brothers Bruno and Theodore otherwise called Theomar the sonnes of Ludolphus Duke of Saxonie in the yeare 961 as Hermann their owne Historian doth witnesse The River Onacra glideth by this cittie which rising in the Hartonican wood doth divide the Cittie into two parts and carrieth away all the filth of the Cittie with it having many bridges built over it and at last it joyneth with Visurgis This Cittie hath no good water to drinke and therefore they have a kind of made drinke but they have little or no wine This Cittie rising from small beginnings yet in processe of time encreased very much both in strength and wealth so that the Princes thereof were stiled Dukes of Brunswick I will heere briefely make mention of those words which are praefixt and written upon the Court of this Cittie in regard of the frequent suites in law which are commenc'd in this contentious age In controversijs causarum capitales inimicitiae oriuntur fit amissio expensarum corpus THE DVKEDOME OF BRVNSWICKE Braūswik et Meydburg cum 〈◊〉 quotidie defatigatur labor animi exercetur Multa inhonesta crimina consequuntur Bona utilia opera post ponuntur qui saepè credunt obtinere frequenter succumbunt Et si obtinent computatis laboribus expensis nihil acquirunt That is sutes in Law are the occasion of much enmitie they put men to much charges they weary the body and trouble the minde they learne craft by following them they neglect their owne callings and more profitable employments and those who are confident that they shall have the better are oftentimes overthrowne by oppression And if they get the better yet labour and charges being reckoned they get nothing Among other Citties of this Dukedome Gostaria is not the last being an Emperiall Cittie which Henry the first the father of Otto the great did build and found in the yeare 1051 and the Emperour Henry the third did wonderfully adorne this Cittie which the aforesaid Henrie did build and augment untill of a Keepers lodge it became a great Cittie as it
is now at this day in which the Emperour builded a royall and magnificent Pallace The Towne Helmstad is in the middle way betweene Brunswicke and Magdeburg which William Duke of Brunswicke redeemed from the Abbot of Werden with a certaine summe of money payd unto the said Abbot and so reduc'd it into his owne power Halberstad is an Episcopall Cittie by which glideth the River Oltemia In the middle of this Cittie there is a hill which is two furlongs in length and on the top of it there is a large plaine at the two farthest Corners whereof there are two Churches In the middle there is a Market place which is encompassed round with Religious houses but that part which is situate on the Mountaine is called the Cittie and that part which lyeth at the foote of the hill is called the Suburbs The soyle round about this Cittie is very good having standing Corne which is higher than a man on horsebacke Quedelimberg is an auncient Cittie and not farre distant from Magdeburg which was built by the Emperour Henry Auceps There is also the Towne Hannovera by the bancke of the River Leine over against an ancient Castell belonging to the Earles of Lauwenrod but now in the time of Henry Leen about the yeare of Christ 1056 it was subject to this Castell which because it stood on the other side of the River the Courtiers called it Hannover It is now a flourishing Cittie in Saxonie For it is well fortified with ditches and very populous Hildesheimum or Hildesium which Ptolomie and Irenicus call Ascalingium is an auncient Cittie being at first divided into two parts but afterward it was united It hath a very faire Church and the steeple is gilded It is a pleasant Cittie and Ludolphus of Colen an excellent Mathematician was borne heere being a Bishops seate Irenicus doth reckon up the bishops thereof which Crantzius also doth in his Metropolis and Antonius Monchâ—acinus more accurately Lib. 2. of the first beginning of Christian religion But the Bishopricke of Hildesheim was first founded and instituted in Saxonie by Charles the Great King of France and Empeperour of Germanie Northausen is an Emperiall Cittie There are also contained in this Table the Dukedome of Grubenhagen which is a member of the Empire and also the Principalitie of Anhalt also Mansfielde and auncient Countie of auncient Saxonie by the river Sala so that Hegenus who lived in the time of King Arthur of Brittaine was Earle of Mansfeld in the yeare 542 it was so called from Mannus the sonne of Thuiscon The chiefe Citties are Mansfeld neere the River Wiperus also Eislebia and Wypra Eâ—slebia is the Metropolis betweene the Rivers Sala and Wiperus which was so called from Isis who as Tacitus reporteth did wander after her husbands death through the coasts of Suevia Neere unto it there are mettall Mines in the Mountaines Melliboci It is supposed that the Tubantians did inhabit these parts This Countie hath under it these foure Counties Wippra Arnslein Wâ—tin and Quernfurt Also the Counties of Barby Stolberg Hohenstein Regenstein and Plesse There are also these Ecclesiasticall principalities Meydburg the Archbishoprick of Germanie and primate of Germanie the Bishoprick of Hildesheim and Halberstat Also the Bishopricke of Quedelborg and Gernroade and Stifien which are in the eight circle of the Empire There remaineth in this Table the Bishopricke of Magdeburg The Bishopricke of Magdeburg commonly called Meydburg is so called from the cheefe Cittie Charles the Great having reformed all Saxonie did institute twelve Bishoprickes in it the chiefe whereof was the Bishopricke of Magdeburg whose seate was at the first in Styde afterward it was translated to Valersleve and thirdly to Vrese And afterward in the yeere 1130 Otto did translate it to Magdeburg who made it the primate of Germanie as it appeareth by a great booke of Chronicles which hath no Authors name set to it Albeit the Archbishop of Saltzburg and other Archbishops that are Electors doe not yeeld priority or supremacy to the Bishop of Magdeburg as Crantzius delivers iâ— his Metropolis But Otto the first did make the Burggrave of Magdeburg that he might sit in publike judgement in the Emperours steede both in this Country and Bishopricke and in the adjacent Countries Gero Marquesse of Lusatia was the first that bore this office by the ordination and appointment of Otto whose memory is preserved by a Monument which is in the Friary of Geroden After him they reckon some others who followed successively in this order Hermann Duke of Saxonie Lotharius Earle of Waldeck Fredericke the sonne of Lotharius Conradus his Nephew Manfred halfe brother by the mother side to Conradus He being slaine in the warres Dittericus Earle of Plocensium had his honors whose Daughter Vdo Marquesse of Brandenburg having married and thereby got the Burgaviate he left his sonne Henry his successor After whose decease Lotharius did leave the same office to Burchard of the house of the Lords of Quetfort from whom the Earles of Manifeld are originally descended After whom there were the Lords of Schrapela after whom the Emperour did translate it to the Dukes of Saxonie Electors for the Empire The chiefe Cittie is Magdeburg heeretofore called Parthenopolis from Venus Parthenia who was worshipped there situated by the River Albis Iohn Capniâ— calleth it Domadum Pyrgum Aeneas Silvius calleth it Magdeburg and writeth that Virginopolis was a famous Metropolitan Cittie in Saxonie memorable both for wealth and strength Ligurinus calleth it the Virgin Cittie and the habitation of Virgins and Ptolomie calls it Mesovion Otto builded this Cittie as Lupoldus writeth Otto Frisingensis did enlarge it and was buried there This is a famous Emperiall Cittie it is divided into three parts and fortified with walls and Bulwarkes having strong Towers and Rampiers also faire houses large beautifull streetes and magnificent Churches especially the great Church of Saint Maurice being built by the Ottoes of square free stone The Magistrate doth keepe the civill law of the Romanes written in the Saxon language which was confirmed and established by Charles the Great so that the neighbour Nations doe thereby decide controversies and this law is much reverenced and esteemed And let so much suffice concerning the Bishopricke of Magdeburg And now to conclude this description let us set downe the Rivers which are in the Countries contained in this Table which are Albis Onacra Oltemia Sala Wiperus Inderst Struma Roide Ruma Vker Fues and others It hath also the Mountaines der Ramelberg Meliborus and others and also divers woods as Auff dem Hartz-waldt Solingerwaldt and others which you may behold in the Table or Chart. HASSIA or the Landgraviate of HESSEN Hassia hath great store of Nobilitie and Noble places which it would be convenient to know but I could discover nothing hitherto of them nor of the state of the government I have onely found out that there are two Counties Solms 30.15.50.35 and Witgenstein 30.17.50.50 The Meridians are distant according to the proportion of
Germanie So that George Agricola calleth it the fatte of Germanie Heere is great stoare of that hearbe which Plinnie calleth Glastum is now called Guadum and Pastillum and commonly Weedt Pastell which maketh a blew colour which to the great benefit of the inhabitants is transported into other Countries so that a famous Poet writeth thus Herba Thuringorum celeberrima crescit in agris Hanc Isatim Graecus sermo vocare solet Ponderis haec magni est multo venditur are Hac etenim tingi lana parata solet A famous hearbe doth in Thuringia grow In Greeke call'd Isatis and named so It is weighty and much gaine is made thereby For with it they their wooll doe use to die THVRINGIA or the Landgraviate of DVRINGEN THURINGIA Hinc placet Hebraeo nobis hanc nomine dici Vt vetus a Iajin nomen Iena tenet Cur ita crediderim nisi mentem vocula fallit Certa hujus ratio nominis esse potest Quippe vocat Iajin Solimae pius incolaterrae Hoc quod nos Latio dicimus ore merum Quae caput in medijs urbs fertilis erigit vuis Hanc quisquam a vino nomen habere negaâ— Hence from an Hebrew word at first it came As we cold Iena doe from Iajin name And unlesse we bâ— deceived in the word We may some reason for this name afford For the holy inhabitant of Palestine Calleth that Iajin which we doe call wine So this Cittie standing in the midst of Vines May well be named from the fragrant Wines Thus much Stigellius It hath a publicke Schoole which was erected in the yeare 1558. Gâ—tha was so called from the Gothes And hence Rithaâ—merus in his description oâ— the world writeth that the Turingians were originally deâ— from the Goathes because the Gothes builded a Cittie in this Coâ—â—â— which they called Gotha about the yeare 723. It had a wonderfull strong Castell called Grimmenstein which is now levell with the ground And this was the cause that it fell to ruine William Grunbach a nobleman rather by descent than vertue in regard of his many enormous attempts whereby he endeavoured to depose the Emperour and to introduce a new forme of Empire was declared and pronounced to be guilty of conspiracie with all his associates and was condemned and banished both by the Emperour Ferdinand and the Emperour Maximilian his son and the Emperour and the other States of the Empire with one consent did commit the execution of this sentence to the most illustrious Prince Elector of Saxonie Which banishment he contemned trusting to himselfe and his Protector Iohn Fredericke the second Duke of Saxonie Who after many admonitions from the Prince did still persist in defending the rebells so that the most illustrious Duke of Saxonie and Prince Elector enforced by necessitie beseiged the Cittie and tooke it by surrender And then Grunbachius with foure more of the conspirators for their treason against Caesar were put to death the Castle was razed to the ground and Duke Iâ—hn Fredericke was brought prisoner to Vienna This Countrie is â—atered with many Rivers as Sala or Salza Werra Vnstrut Ilma Geâ— Or Apselstet Helbe and Cling And Her testifieth that the Mountaines have mines which have rich Veines of gold and silver which â—d not far from Braitenborn and Schwartzenburg This Countrie also is here and there cloathed with woods which are part of the wood Hercynia also the Thuringian wood is well knowne commonly called Thuringer Waldt Caesar calleth it Baceins it is a wood in Germanie which divideth the Cheruscians from the Suevians there are also Hainich Hainsetâ—e and Finne with divers others where there is good hunting of divers kindes of wilde beasts There are also in this Countrie many Churches and Monasteries among which is the Church of the blessed Virgin Marie at Erford which was built by Boâ—â—â—e Bishop of Moguntium This Church hath a great Bell which is famous through all Germanie The people are fierce hardy couragioâ—s against their enemies the men are large of stature strong and well-set THE DVKEDOME OF FRANCONIA THuringia a Countrie of high Germanie being thus described there followeth next Franconia or East France Which was so called from the Frenchmen Some say that the originall of this name came from Francus whom others call Francio fabulously supposed to bee the sonne of Hector and the first founder of this Nation And Peter Ronsard the Poet writeth that the auncients did call him Astyanacta Francum as it were Hastigerum that is the speare-bearer Others as Gaguinus and Aeneus Pius doe affirme that the Emperour Valentine gave that name to Franconia because the Frenchmen in the Northerne Language where called fierce or from the remission of tribute and their freedome they were called Franci that is Free-men Albeit I doe more approve of a latter Etymologie that they were called Franci as it were Frioncy because they were free from taxes and impositions which â—y signifies or else they were so called as it were fryansi Fransi for Ansi being a word proper to the Gothish speech doth signifie those who excell others in fortune and riches And are next to Heroes or Semigods that are above the condition of mortalls whence they corruptly call Great Noble men Ansos and with an aspiration Hansos But to the matter the Frenchmen after they grew wealthy and weary of the Romane yoke of subjection encouraged by the desire of rule got their liberty and thereby gained the name of Franci insteed of the old name of Germaines Fronconia on the South is neere to Suevia and Bavaria on the West to the Rhene on the East it hath Bohemia on the North it hath Hassia and Thuringia The ayre of this Countrie is pure and wholesome The Country it selfe except it be that part which is called Norica and is neere unto the Rivers is not very sandy as Aeneas Silvius writeth nor yet very stony But it is generally very fruitefull and doth yeeld a great increase of Barly Wheate and all kinde of graine and pulse which is sowed there There are no where greater and better Turnips and Onions than heere in this Countrie And in many places there are hills planted with Vines of which excellent wine is made transported to other Countries The Country of Babenberg doth yeeld such great store of Liquerize that whole Cart loades of them are carried through Germanie This Country also hath many faire Orchards and pleasant meddowes it hath great store of tame Cattle and wilde beasts The Princes doe cherish the wilde beasts who have many Dens in the Woods where they live in the winter time and doe house themselves as it were from the stormie THE DVKEDOME OF FRANCONIA FRANCKENLAND weather It is not lawfull for any private man to take them or hunt them It is manifest that the Germanes were originally and aunciently called Germanes as appeares by others writings as also out of Procopius Caesariensis who was a sharpe sighted and judicious writer The first
of Camberg the Abbot of Saint Gilgen Secondly the secular Princes as the Marquesse of Brandenburg Burgervom Nurenberg the Countes of Hennonberg of Castel of Wertheim of Rhemecke of Hohenloe the Lords of Reichelsperg and Limpurg and the Countes of Horpach and Schwartzenburg Thirdly the free Citties as Norunberg Rottenburg Winshaim and Schweinfurt Many Rivers which be full of fish doe water this Country the chiefe whereof are Moenus and Sala accompanied with eight lesser Rivers also Sinna Rhadiantia Aâ—stus Tubera and some other It hath these woods Speshart Ottoes wood and other parts of Hercinia which doe enclose it as it were round about with a growing wall It is a warlike Nation Noble witty and laborious Men and women doe both plant Vines so that none are suffered to be idle THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA The second Circle of the Empire WE come now to Bavaria which were so called by the addition of one letter from the Avarians the remainder of the Hunnes who having droven out the Noricians seated themselves in that Countrie and also Bojaria from the Bojans a people of Gallia Cisâ—lpina who sometime dwelt heere it is commonly called Beyeren It hath on the East Aâ—stria on the West Sucvia on the South 〈◊〉 Rhetian Aâ—pes and on the North Franconia The length is 29 Germane miles The breadth five and twentie The ayre is very wholesome and the Countrie very pleasant and generally very fruitefull but yet it hath no great store of Wine nor Corne but in some places it hath a â—â—â—â—e of sharâ—e hedge Win. The richer Wines are brought thither out of Alsaia Francâ—â—to and Austria There is great store of Corâ—e about Raâ—ispon and Landshat Moreover it hath abundance of Sâ—lâ— fruite Iron Cattle Fowle wil â—e beasts and all things necessarie to life It doth breede great store of Swâ—â—e which feede on â—cornes and crabbes so that as Hungarie furâ—isheth other Countries with Oxen so this Countrie furnisheth most parts of Europe with Swine And besides Beares Boares and other kindes of wilde beasts it hath great heards of Deere which they cannot hunt without the Princes leave In the yeare 1562 on the 22 day of August there was a Hart taken in Bavaria of so large a body that it weighed 625 pound The Nariscians Vindelicians and Noritians were formerly seated here The Nariscians whom Aventinus calleth Nortgew and Melanchton Narcaw are divided from the rest by the River â—anubius The Vindelicians according to the auncients Description are situated betweene the Rhaetians and Noricians Rhaetia is twofold the one is larger containing the Vindelicians the Noricians and the Rhaetians the other is lesser The River Lycus doth separate the Vindâ—lâ—cian from the Rhaetians if we beleeve Ptolomie but if we follow Strabo they are separated by the Rhene and the Brigantine Lake which we have shewed in our description of Helvetia Danubius doth part them from Germâ—nie and the Alpes fâ—om Italie Marcus Velserus hath rightly observed out of Ricardus the name of the Vindelicians Respicit lase fluvios Vindamque Lycumque Miscentes undas nomina littoris unde Antiquam gentem populumque urbemque vocarunt Vindelicanâ— It sees the Rivers Vinda and Lycus flow Mingling their names and waters as they goe Whence the Countrie and the people it containd And Cittie too were Vindelicians nam'd It may be gathered out of Plinnie and Ptolomie that there were certaine Countries and Citties belonging to the Vindelicians Augustus sent to conquer them Tiberius Claudius Nero and Nero Claudius Drusus who were both the Emperours sonnes in Law who having quickly dispersed and dissipated the Barbarians forces did easily overcome them and reduc'd them to subjection See Paterculus Lib. 2. Dion Lib. 53. and Horace Lib. 5. Odar The Noricians do begin from the River Oenus and so bend South East even to Hungarie and Italie They were alwayes great souldiers and being accustomed to warre they did often invade the bordering Romanes As appeareth by the Norician sword which Horace celebrateth And also by an inscription which is found on this side Danubius to this effect and in these words DIS MANIBVS ET MEMORIAE LEGIONVM ET MEMORIAE MISERRIMORVM VINDELICIS PRAEFECTIS MOCENIANIS ET VICTORI ET AVRELIO FILIIS VINDELICIS SVRINVS INFELIX PATER F. C. THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA BAVARIA THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Jn which is the Landgraviate of Lutchtenberg 33.27.49.35 It is in the second Circle of the Empire We doe not yet know the other Nobilitie The Meridians are distant according to the proportion of the Parallels 49 and 51 to the greatest Circle THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Palatinat Bavariae In the yeare 1575 the Noribergians did institute an Academie of Vniversitie at Altorsium and drew thither with great stipends and pensions Professors of the tongues also of the Arts Philosophie and other faculties As appeares by an inscription at Altorsium Inventuti Religionis Christianae Doctrina Linguis Latina Graeca Optimis denique artibus ac disciplinis informandae Georgio Volkanfro Philippo Geudero Hieronymo Baumgartnero Oppido Praefecto Senatus Nortbergensis Scholam hanc nobilem Patriciam aperiri solemniter introduci voluit 3. Cal. Iul. Qui dies Petro Paulo Apostolis Saâ—ra est Anno à nato Christo Salvatore 1575. That is George Vollâ—anfrus Phillip Geuderus Hierom Baumgartner being learned Praefects and Balthazâ—r Baumgartner being Praefect of the Towne the Senate of Norinberg hath solemnely instituted and ordained this Noble free Schoole for the instructing of youth in the doctrine of Christian religion as also in the Latine and Greeke tongues and lastly in all good Arts and Sciences on the third of the Kall Iul. which day is sacred to the Apostles Peter and Paul and in the yeare from the birth of our Saviour Christ 1575. This tract of Land hath many other Townes besides this Metropolis as also divers monasteries and Villages one of the chiefest Townes is Amberg which was walled about in the yeare of Christ 1030 also Auwerback Sultback and the Monasterie of Castel where the Princes of Nortgow did formerly keepe their Court also the Townes Eger Beierut Eâ—stet Napurg Newenstadt Ruwenkelm Kemnat Krusen Grewenwerdt and the Castell Gainum which is so called from wayling or Lamenting For heere Danubius passeth by dangerous fearefull places which make the Marriners cry out when they passe by it in the Germane Language it is called Die Strudel from the noyse and violence of the waters there are also the Townes Eschenback Weiden Parnaw Pleistein Herspruck Rurbaock Neumarkt Tursentur Elbagen Cham Schonsee Kunsperg Stauff and some others which for the most part belong to the Prince Palatines This Country also of Nortgow doth include one of the foure Landgraviates which were heretofore instituted by the Emperours namely Lutchtenberg in the second Circle of the Empire which was so denominated from the Castle Luchtenberg albeit the Princes of that Territorie doe keepe their Court at Pfriembdt and sometime at Grunsfeld This
from the Cittie Misna to which opinion Rithamerus in his description of the world doth agree But it seemeth that this Country was lately so named seeing we may gather out of Tacitus that the Hermundurians were formerly seated here for he mentioneth that the River Albis did rise among the Hermundurians It is bounded on the North with the Marquiship of Brandenburg and the higher Saxonie on the East with Lusatia and Silesia on the South it looketh toward the Kingdome of Bohemia and the Sudetian Mountaines on the West it hath Turingia They say the ayre was heretofore very bad and insufferable in regard of moyst exhalations arising from the Mountaines and the Woods but now the Woods being cut downe the foggy clouds are vanished so that the ayre is now more wholesome This Country aboundeth with all kinde of fruites so that it furnishes other Countries It hath every where great store of Corne and also great plentie of wine honey and cattell except in the Valley of Ioachim where the soyle is harder and lesse fruitfull But the rich Mines of Silver doth recompence the barrennesse of the superficies or surface of the earth The Mountaines also have divers kinds of mettalls as Silver Brasse Steele Iron Lead and in some places Gold In the time of Otto the Great this Countrie together with that higher Saxonie was called the Marquiship of Saxonie before the higher Saxonie was made a Dukedome Afterward in processe of time these Countries were divided into more Lordships and afterward they were reduc'd into one Dominion and had one denomination or name which happened in the yeare 1241 when the Landgrave of Turingia dying without issue his Territories came to the Lords of Misnia who from that time got both titles and were called Marquesses THE DVKEDOME of the higher SAXONIE SAXONIAE Superioris Lusafiae Misniaeque des of Misnia and Landgraves of Thuringia And in the yeare of our Lord 1423 the Prince Elector of Saxonie having no issue male the Emperour Sigismund did give the Dukedome of Saxonie to the Princes of Misnia which they doe still possesse and after that as Munster writeth they usurped a triple or threefold title There are many Citties in Misnia the chiefe Cittie is Misena on the left hand bancke of the River Albis which was built by Otto the first The next is Dresdena very pleasantly seated and well fortified Heere the Duke of Saxonie hath an armorie and a magnificent Pallace and a curious stone bridge Lipsia is a famous Mart Towne situated by the River Pleissena which excelleth all the other Citties of Misnia for wealth and beautie heere is a Noble Schoole for learning and wisedome which in those troublesome times at Prague was translated thither in the yeare 1408. In the same tract there are Itenburg Antiquae cellae Lautenberg and other Townes This Countrie is watered with these Rivers Albis Sala Mulda and others and it hath many woods as Gabreta and others which are parts of Hercynia The inhabitants are strong valiant and well proportioned in body they are also merry and pleasant friendly modest and peaceable and are not like the auncient Germanes for rudenesse of behaviour Lusatia LVsatia also as Rithamerus doth witnesse is a great part of Saxonie which lyeth betweene the Rivers Albis and Odera and the Mountaines of Bohemia But the name of Lusatia is derived from the Elysians or Lygians who as Ioachim Carens saith were seated here This Country hath good store of Corne and is very fruitfull It was sometime joyned with Misnia at length the Bohemians who strived to enlarge their Kingdome tooke it to themselves Lusatia is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the latter there are these Citties Sprenberg Prybus and Cotbus in the former Gorlits and Zitaw Gorlitum commonly called Gorlitz is the chiefest and Noblest Cittie in the higher Lusatia having many faire houses and being well fortified with walls and ditches and by the mountainous situation thereof and also by the Vicinitie of the River which is very profitable and commodious to Millers Brewers Dyers and other Cittizens There is a stone Bridge to passe over it which is covered over head But of all the publicke and private costly aedifices S. Peters Church and the Pallace are the chiefe This Cittie was first founded and built in the yeare 1030 as the Annalls thereof doe witnesse But in the yeare 1301 it was burnt downe to the ground so that there was not one house left standing But like a Phoenix that riseth out of her owne ashes so eight yeares afterward out of these ruines it was built fairer and more curiously than before It is subject to the Kingdome of Bohemia as also Lusatia And Iohn Dubravius Lib. 21. concerning the affaires of Bohemia doth shew how it came to the Crowne of Bohemia The River Nissa doth water Lusatia and doth much enrich it But so much concerning Lusatia Now let us returne to Saxonie and speake briefely of it These Noble Rivers doe water Saxonie Albis Sala Visurgis also Lusimicius Multaâ—ia Misa Sala Fulda Leyna Allenius Odera Ola Nisa and others It hath also many woods as Lunenbergerheid Spondawerheid Rottenawerheid Galberheid Pomerischeid which are parts of Hercynia The Saxones were heretofore distinguished into foure ranckes or orders the Nobles Gentry Freemen and Servants And there was a Law made that every one should marry in their owne rancke or tribe So that a Noble man should marry a Noble woman a Gentleman should marry a Gentlewoman a Freeman should marry a Freewoman and a Servant should marry a Servant and it was death to breake or infriuge this statute They had also excellent lawes for punishing malefactors Moreover Ober Saxon which is the eight Circle of the Empire doth consist of three orders the first are the bishops of Misnia of Merspurg of Naumburg of Brandenburg of Havelburg of Lubecke of Caminum The Abbots of Salveldt of Rottershausen and Falckenreiten Also the Abbetesses of Quedelnburg and of Genrode the second are the Princes and saecular Lords as the Duke Elector of Saxonie the Marquesse of Brandenburg Elector the Dukes of Pomerania the Princes of Anhalt the Earles of Schwartzenburg Count Mansfelt Count Stolberg Counte Hohenstein Count Buchlingen Count Rappin Count Mullingen Count Gleiche Count Leisneck Count Widersfelt the Lords of Bernaw B. de Tautenberg Count Regenslein Russe de Plaw D. de Gratz D de Schonberg The third are the free Citties as Daâ—â—iscum and Elbingen THE MARQVISHIP and Electorship of BRANDENBVRG THe Marquiship of Brandenburg which is represented in this Table was heretofore inhabited by the Vardals who spread themselves from the River Albis Eastward through the Countries of Mechelburg Brandenburg Pomerania Bohemia and Polonia It was so called from the Metropolis which at first was called Brenneburg as George Sabine saith Italiam quando digressus ab urbe petebam A Duce quae Brenno condita nomen habet Going to Italie that Cittie I did leave Which from Duke Brennus doth her name receive
THE MARQVISHIP and Electorship of BRANDENBVRG MARCA BRANDENBURGENSIS POMERANIA Pâ—merania was called by the first inhabitants in the Vandall speech Pamortza now it is a Dukedome which lyeth by the Balthick sea and it is stretched in a long tract of ground from the borders of Holsatia to the consines of Livonia The Countrie is every where very fruitfull having pleasant Medowes and greene pastures It hath such abundance of Corne Butter Honey Wax Flax Hempe and other such like commodities that the inhabitants make a great benefit of them by transporting them to other Countries The inhabitants also doe gather up Amber by the Sea side but in lesser quantitie than the Borussians There are divers kindes of tame cattell and heards of wilde beasts which runne up and downe in the woods This Countrie had always Lord and inhabitants of its owne which were never conquered nor driven out of their Countrie Heere are many faire Citties The chiefe is Stetimum by the river Viadrus which was heretofore a long fisher Towne seated on the bancke of the River and after it had received the Christian faith the Mart being translated thither it began to encrease so that it is now the Metropolis of Pomerania Gripswaldâ—n is a famous towne for learning and good Arts there was an Vniversitie built there in the yeare 1546. Iulinum accounted heretofore the greatest towne in all Europe was a Mart towne of the Vandalls Stralsundia is a faire Towne on the shore of the Balthick sea having heretofore a Duke thereof Wineta is a very rich sea-faring Towne but it was ruinated by Conradus King of Denmarke There are also other Citties as Neugardia Lemburga Stargardia Bergradum Câ—menez Publina Grifenburga and by the shoare side there are Colberga Caminum Collinum Sunda Pucka Revecol Lovensburg and Hechel And so much briefely concerning Pomerania Also Mecklenburg or the Dukedome of Magnopolis is contained in this Table There are also in the same Table these Ecclesiastickes the Bishop of Magdeburg Primate of Germanie under whom are the Bishops of Brandenburg in the Marquiship of Brandenburg and the Bishop of Havelburg in Mecklenburg also the Bishop of Swerinium under the Bishop of Bremes in Pomerania there is the Bishop of Camin THE DVKEDOME OF POMERANIA POMERANIA is now a Dukedome it lyeth by the Balthick Sea and reacheth from the confines of Holsatia even to Livonia This Country was called by the first Inhabitants in the Vandals Language Pamorzi and it had alwayes a peculiar people who were never conquered and as Bertius witnesseth unto whom wee are beholden for this discription they were beaten or expulsed out of their owne Country The Country is plaine and hath few Hills but euery where fruitfull and watered with Riuers and Springs having pleasant Meddowes and greene Pastures shadie Woods in which there are divers kinde of wilde Beasts It hath abundance of Cattell as also great store of Corne Butter Honey Waxe Cotten Hempe and other Commodities so that the Inhabitants doe gaine much by transporting them There are many faire Citties in Pomerania The chiefe Citty is Stettinum which is situate by the River Viadrus which is now called Odera it was heretofore a long Fisher Towne by the bancke of the River but now it is the chiefe Metrapolis and Mother Citty of Pomerania Gripswaldum is a Towne famous for learning and humane Arts an University was built here in the yeere of Christ 1556. Here is also the Towne Iulinum which was heretofore the most famous Towne of all Europe and a Mart Towne of the Vandals unto which the Russians the Danes the Sâ—rabians the Saxones the Sarmatians and the Suevians did bring their Commodities and Merchandise The Inhabitants when they perceived that the Christian Religion began to flourish and encrease would not suffer any stranger to mention the new Religion and this was the cause that they received the Christian faith so lately But at last by compulsion they received this Religion about the yeere of Christ 1000. but they reuolting often from their faith and having made a great massacre and slaughter of the Christians in the yeere 1066. did returne to Paganisme untill Otto Bishop of Bamberg began againe to preach the Gospell of Salvation in Pomerania with such good successe that three Brothers who were Princes namely Ratisborus Bugislaus and Suantepolcus were baptized and received the Christian Religion The first Bishop of Iulium was Adelbert but in regard the Citty was still infested by the Danes hee thought good thirty yeeres afterward to translate his seate to Caminum and so the other Citty fell to the ground Stralzâ—naâ—a is a faire Towne on the shore of the Balthick Sea which had heretofore a Duke of its owne but now it is subject to the Duke of Pomerania it is supposed to have beene built by the Frenchmen and reedified by Waldemar King of Denmarke about the yeere of Christ 1209. but now it is a strong Towne and is a defence to Denmark and Swethland Wineta is the richest of all the Sea Citties being situate betweene the River Suenus and the Iland Rugia and it was ruinated by Conrado King of Denmarke in the yeere 1030. There are also other Citties as Neugardia Stargardia Camenez Grifenburga and by the shore Colberga Caminum Collinum Sunda Lovensburg and many other THE DVKEDOME OF POMERANIA Brandeburg et Pomerania RVGIA RVGIA is an Iland in that part of the Easterne or Swevian Sea which is properly call'd the Balthick Sea On the North it hath Denmarke and the Chaulkie Iland Mona On the West and South it hath the Citties Pomeranta Bardus Stralesundius Gryphiswaldus and Walgastus This Iland was heretofore farre larger then it is now insomuch that the Iland Ruden was so conjoyned with it that it had nothing but a small Ditch which a man might leap over with a staffe to part it But in the yeere 1309. all that part of it which lyeth betweene Rugia and Ruden was swallowed up and washed away by a violent tempest which did blow downe and overthrow Towers and Houses so that there is now a Channell of halfe a mile breadth which will beare Ships of great burthen and it is now called the new passage Das Neure Siâ—f oder Shiffart For heretofore great Ships were wont to fall downe to Sea by another way or passage not Eastward but Westward which they call Dan Bellen This Iland is encompassed round about with the Sea and is seven Germane miles both in length and breadth The circumference whereof if it were round according to the rules of the Mathematicks should bee 21. miles But now the circumference of it is not onely distinguished with many Ilands and Peninsulaes some greater and some lesser but also hee that shall diligently note the windings of the Sea into the middle parts of the Iland also the Ilands Isthmusses Peninsula'es the Bayes turnings and windings of the shore shall finde that the circumference of this Iland is not much lesse then 70. miles And
have also tythe Cattell and tythe Corne. There are great store of Nobility in this Country who are discended from ancient Families of which some are more hospitalious and bountifull and some more sparing some doe addict themselves to the warres and some to study and most of them doe travell to forraine Princes and Kings Courts and doe goe to Universities and to the Warres And so are chosen to be Governours both in forraine Countries and Provinces and also in their owne Country in times of parre and weace not onely in Politick but also in Ecclesiastick affaires The Country people also doe live well in this Principality who doe onely pay the Magistrates a certaine summe of money and doe certaine services and some of them doe none at all And let so much suffice concerning the Iland and Principality of Rugia THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA BOHEMIA Boemia or Bojemia as some would have it was so called from the Wood Hercynia For in the Germane language Baum and in Dutch Boom signifies a tree the Graecians call it Baemia and Ptolomy calls the Inhabitants Baemi and Strabo Lib. 7. calleth them Kolduli Some would have it so named from the Bojans who fled and transmigrated thither which seeme to bee so called from Bois that is from Wood. Ptol. lib. 2. cap. 11. in his description of Germany doth place the Baemians under the Wood Harcynia being a great Nation spreading even to Danubius Strabo calleth it Bubiemium for so Rhenanus Aventine and others doe read it but yet in the Graecian printed Copies it is called Boviasmon but Rhenanus thinketh this to be a corrupt reading of it and Causabon noteth that in ancient Bookes it is called Boviaâ—mon Tacitus calleth it Bojemum On the East it hath the Marcomannians and Quadians on the West the Noricians on the South the higher Pamonia now called Austria and on the North it is bounded with Saxonie and Misnia The Wood Hercynia doth encompasse it round about and encloseth it in manner of a Romane Amphitheater So that the length and breadth is all one being above two hundred mile broad and as many long The ayre in regard the Country standeth Northward is cold and sharpe but yet wholesome But the soyle yeeldeth such great store of Barly and Wheate so that it furnishes and supplies other Countries But it hath but little Wine and that which growes there is very tart and sharpe It hath excellent Saffron both for colour and sent This Country also yeeldeth very rich Drugs yet it hath no Oyle nor any other parts of Germany It hath many rich mines the chiefe whereof are in the Countries of Cromelaw Budeveisz and Kuttenberg Also neere the Towne Beraun there are Iron Mines And in other parts it hath Tinne Leade and Brasse And moreover it hath Carbuncles and Amethists which are taken out of the Oare Moreover there are great store of wilde Beasts for hunting as Foxes Beares Harts and wilde Oxen which they call in their language Lomi And they report that this wilde Beast Lomi when hee is hunted filleth a Bladder which hee hath beneath his necke with hot water and therewithall hee sprinckles the Dogs that follow him which burneth whatsoever it toucheth like scalding water so that it will make the hayre and skin come of This Country was governed at first by a Duke The first Duke was Zechus who comming out of Crotia did first establish this Country of Bohemia After him succeeded Crocus and his Daughter Labussa with her Husband Primislaus after him Nimislaus and his Nephew Mnato and Vrislaus the Sonne of Mnato also Necla Noctericus and Borsinous In whose time Bohemia received the Christian faith in the yeere 900. in the time of THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA BOHEMIA the Emperour Arnulph but in the yeere of our Lord 1086. Bohemia was made a Kingdome and in the Counsell at Moguntine Vratisslaus the first was created King by the Emperour Henry the fourth and Gilbert Bishop of Trevers was sent to Prague to annoynt the King in the presence of the people and to invest him with the Royall ornaments his wife also Swatana was crowned Queene But afterward it fell to bee a Dukedome againe when it came to Vratislaus the fourth who for his service in the Mediolanian expedition was created by the Emperour Frederick King of Bohemia and an associate in the Empire and had given him for his armes a red Lyon with a forked tayle in a white Field from whom some Emperours discended after that Bisâ—tislaus had carried away Iutha the Daughter of the Emperour Otho the II. whence they began to bee a kinne to the Emperours The King of Bohemia is one of the seven Electors Bohemia hath some Citties which are subject to the King and some to the Lords and Nobles The chiefe Citty is Prague which was walled about by Primistaus the third Duke of Bohemia and his wife Libusla It hath the Castle Vâ—segradum or Herschin which is seated on a Mountaine The whole Citty is divided into three Citties the Higher the New and the Lesse The River Muldavia doth seperate old Prague from the new in which there is a Castle and the Cathedrall Church of Saint Vitus and these two parts of the Citty are joyned together with a stone Bridge of 24. Arches which was built by King Vladislaus The Emperour â—harles the IV. and the King of Bohemia did much adorne and enlarge this Citty The Castle standeth on a very steepe Hill In the Church of the Castle there is an Alablaster Monument wrought with curious workmanship in which divers Princes and Emperours have beene buryed Ptolomy would have it call'd Casurges Aventinus Maâ—â—budum and Strabo Bubienum In the yeere 1370. King Charles erected here an Academy or Vniversity which continued untill the yeere 1308. And afterward by reason of a faction which arose it was translated to Lapsia The Citty Egra is situated in the first entrance into Bohemia which was so named from the River Egra by which it was seated It was heretofore subject to the Romane Empire but now to the Kingdome of Bohemia It is faire and beautifull within it hath faire houses and civill courteous and magnificent Citizens And without it hath pleasant Orchards and fruitfull Fields and a River full of Fish This Citty is famous for a kinde of drinke called Mede which is made of Honey The chiefe Townes of Bohemia towards Moravia are Mutha Chrudima Hradecium Pardubitium Litomossium and from thence toward Noricia there are Glatovia Dornazlicium Misa and Tacovia On the South side the chiefe Townes are Budvicium Crumâ—â—via Trebonia Hadrecium Hencici and on that side which is toward Misma it hath these Townes Pons Cadana Chomutavia and Austio And these Townes are neere the confines of Slâ—â—ia Hiaromirium Glaâ—â—um Curta and some others The Inland Townes are Cuthna Colen Belsina Verena Zateâ—â—um Launa Slana â—â—tomericum Tabortum The chiefe Rivers are 〈◊〉 which they call Labe it breaketh forth of the
Mountaine neere the Citty Aust and hath great store of Salmons There is also Multavia which Ptolemy calleth Cassurgis and the Germanes Molea and the Inhabitants Vltauva there are also the Rivers Egra â—assava Gisera Misa and others some whereof have fine sands of gold and some of them have shells out of which they get Pearles The Mountaines Sudâ—ta doe encompasse Bohemia on the South and West The Mountaine Pinifer which is so called from the abundance of Pines growing there which riseth in the Mountaines of the Maraniship of Brandenburg betweene Franconia Voitlandia and Bohemia in the compasse of two miles doth send forth foure famous Rivers towards the foure parts of the World namely Moenus in Francia Sala i◠〈◊〉 Nabus in Bavaria and Egra in Bohemia This Mountaine also hath Gold Silver Quick-silver Iron and Brimstone It hath also 〈◊〉 of Precious-stones The whole Country is as it were walled 〈◊〉 with Woods of which that part which lyeth between 〈…〉 West and the North Strabo calleth the Wood Gabreta and Ptolem◠〈…〉 that part which streteheth from the South to Danubius Ptolemy calleth the Moones Wood but now it is called Passavica Silva or Deâ— Passawerwaldt on the West where it joyneth to Moravia it is called Der Scheib The Emperour Charles in the yeere 1361. did devide the Kingdome of Bohemia into 12. Countries which are governed by Captaines and Barons who doe first decide small controversies and secondly if there bee any theeves they may call the Nobility to ayde them in suppressing of those Robbers and at last in time of warres every one repaireth to his owne Captaine I finde that the Burpaviate of Carlstein is in this Kingdome where the Crowne of the Kingdome is kept There are these Countries Lobâ—â—wits Hassenstain Litzkaw Camethaw Passau Melnis Rosenberg Hadretz Dominia Hasenburg Leip Perstain Dobitschaw Walstain Râ—schatec Dachaw Totsnick Wartenberg Schellenberg Kost Schmirits Lissaw Kunewaldt Dessaw Schonpeck Slawa Grossen Bora Liebenstain Ioppendorff Gradetz and Colourat some of which are Counties also the Baronies of Trachenberg and Millusch Prague was made an Archbishops seate by Charles King of Bohemia and Emperour of Germany and the Bishop of Litomisliens was made his Suffragan I come unto their manners concerning which Iohn Dubravius writeth thus The Bohemians in their manners and habit doe shew a kinde of Lion-like courage under which signe Bohemia lyeth whether you consider the great stature of the Bohemians or their strong broad breasts or neckes coverd with stiffe yellow hayre or their great voice or glistering eyes or their courage and strength Moreover the Lion is wont to swell in contempt of other beasts and cannot be disarmed especially if you set upon him by force Neither doth the Bohemian degenerate from him in this also for he contemneth others both in word deed and sheweth much pride and arrogancy both in his gate and gesture And he is most fierce when he is roughly entreated Moreover he is as bold as a Lion in any enterprise and stout and hardy in the Execution but yet he is ambitious and vaine-glorious And besides he is as hungry and sharpe as a Lion and immoderate in his Dier THE MARQVISHIP OF MORAVIA MORAVIA commonly called Marnhern doth confine on Polonia Westward It is so called from the River Moravia which runneth thorow this Country The Ancients did call it Marcomannia because it did border Germany on that part where Danubiuâ— glideth towards Pannonia For in the Germane language Marck signifies a limmit or bound and those which dwelt there were called Marcomanni the Inhabitants of the Frontiers or Marches as Dubravius thinketh But Arrianus saith thus The last saith he of these Nations are the Quadians Marcomannians after them the Iazyges or Sarmatians then the Getes and lastly a great part of the Sarmatians And it appeareth manifestly that this Moravia was the Seate of the Marcomannians because neere the River Hana the Husbandmen as they were ploughing did often finde certaine coynes of the ancient Romane Emperours as of M. Antoninus who as Histories doe witnesse did conquer and subdue this Nation There was also mony taken from the enemy as a booty with this Inscription De Marcomannis There are some doe conjecture by the Etymologie of the word that the Marcomannians did possesse that Province of Germany which is commonly called Die Marck or the Marquiship of Brandenburg beyond Albis toward the Ocean for the Inhabitants thereof are called Die Marcker that is Marcomannians as it were Marcmenner some say the Marcomannians were so named from Horses as we call Mareschalcus a Praefect of the Horse and Mar-staller a Master of the Horse for Marrha and Merrhen doe signifie in the Germane language a Horse and a Mare whence they translate Merrhenlandt the Country of Mares But the former reason is more probable Moravia as it is now is bounded on three parts of it with Mountaines Woods Forrests or Rivers on the East from Huâ—garia on the West from Bohemia on the North from Silesia For on the South towards Austria it is plaine ground and in some places it is parted from it by the River Thaysa and in other places by a small River The ayre of this Country is gentle and warme and so more subject to corruption And as this Country is populous so it yeeldeth great store of Corne and Wine and all things necessary for mans use It hath also great store of Saffron The inward part of the Country is Champion ground the Fields are of a fat and fruitfull soyle and therefore good for tillage there are Hills crowned with Vineyards and in regard it hath a better soyle for Vines than Bohemia therefore THE MARQVISHIP OF MORAVIA MORAVIA it excelleth it for goodnesse and plenty of Wine It is all tilled so that there is no part left for feeding of Flocks and Cattell unlesse it bee in the Woods and Desarts The Mountaines Sudetae neere the Citty Igla are thought to bee full of Mines Moreover it is wonderfull that there is Frankincense and Myrrh in Moravia which doth not distill out of a sweating Tree as in other parts but is digged out of the ground especially in one place called Gradisco in which there is both male and female Frankincense But of late Venceslaus a Nobleman as he was laying the foundation of the head of a Fish-pond in his owne grounds at Sterenberg found the whole body of a man which was nothing but Myrrhe This Country was heretofore adorned with the title of a Kingdome and it had formerly Kings who governed all Bohemia and Poleland and it was a very large and potent Kingdome About the yeere of Christ 700. Zuantocopius did possesse Moravia Bohemia Silesia and Poleland and the Dukes thereof were subject unto him But hee being proud of his large Territories did deny to pay the Emperour that tribute which hee had sometime paid to Lodovick King of Germany So that the King made warres upon him but hee drew up great forces to defend
himselfe The Hungarians were as it were a bolt or barre which the King of Moravia had placed to shut up the passage that way The Emperour who purposed not to depart from Moravia without victory perceiving where they were ayded opened a passage to Hungaria and let in the Turkes amongst them who did grievously afflict this Province And so the Emperour using the Turkes Forces did suppresse the King of Moravia and having made a great slaughter and taken many prisoners he put him to flight Who by this meanes escaping betooke himselfe to a thicke Wood and having cast away his royall Robes and apparell hee went to a Hermit with whom hee liv'd a solitary Hermits life untill his death and then hee discovered who hee was and so slept in Christ After that the Princes of Bohemia Poleland and Silesia had every one Dukes of their owne yet they payd some tribute to the Emperour At the same time when Michael was Emperour of Greece there came Cirillus Doctor and Apostle of all Sclavonia together with Merodius who layd the foundation of the Christian faith in Moravia and erected an Episcopall Church in the Towne Vielagrad So that being called and summoned by the Pope to answer why they read Masse in the Sclavonian tongue they answered because it is writtten Omnes Spiritus laudet Dominum Let every spirit praise the Lord. But afterward Moravia was governed by Dukes and Marquisses and it is now devided so that the better part of it and almost all of it is subject to the Kings of Bohemia the other part is subject to Barons and Lords The chiefe head-Citty of this Marquiship is Brunna which the Germanes call Brin and the Bohemians Brino and some doe call it Olmuzium and Olomontium it is a Bishops Seate and heretofore it was called Volograd It hath also many other faire walled Citties as Zwoyma Radisch Iglavia Nova Civitas Niclosburg Mons Nicolai Weiskirchen Cremser Boserlitz heretofore a Marquiship and many others which may be found in the Table or Card. The chiefe Rivers in Moravia are Morava or Maâ—avaâ—a Ptolâ—my calls it Câ—abrus it is commonly called die Marche which floweth by the chiefe Citty Olomuzâ—um and so running into â—aâ—rovia it falleth at last into Diâ—ubius It is thought that this River named the Country but it is more likely that the Country named the River The other chiefe Rivers are Iheya or Deins which Dubravius calls Thaâ—sa and some Thysia It floweth by Zuoyna which is memorable in regard that the Emperour Sigismund dyed here and it doth border Moâ—avania and Austria The River Igla whence the Citty Iglavia is so called doth devide the Maravanians from the Bohemians and doth enter also into Maravaâ—ia But the River Odera which riseth not farre from Olomuzium doth keepe his owne name untill hee falleth into the Ocean Some suppose that Ptolomy doth call it Viadrum They called Odera by a word borrowed from Fowlers who set down daring Glasses to catch and allure Birds to their Nets which they call Odri and the Fowlers doe now set downe such Glasses in Moravia by the Fountaine of Odera Neither can wee passe by Hama although it bee a small streame yet it watereth those Fields which are the fruitfullest in all Moravia so that the Husbandmen in regard of their great plenty of Corne which they yeeld doe call them the light or eye of Moravia And also Gold and Silver coynes of M. Anâ—â—â—us and Commodus and some other of the Emperours are very often found in these parts which are manifest tokens of the warres which the Romanes had against the Marcomannians in Moravia There is also the River Nigra â—ommonly called Suarta and Suittaw which doth glide by the Citty Brunna and is next in esteeme to Olomuzium These Rivers have great store of divers kindes of Fish This Country is not so Mountainous as Bohemia neither is altogether plaine Ptolemy placeth here the Wood Orcynium and the Wood Gabreta The Inhabitants are very rude and doe use a mixt kinde of speech But they speake just the Bohemian language for the Germane speech is onely used in Citties and that among the Nobles and chiefe men In other matters Dubravius saith that they are like the Bohemians in their rites and manners In the Villages of this Country there doe dwell divers Anabaptists who professe that there ought to be a community of all things Mercator placeth these Counties in Moâ—avia Huckenwaldt Schonberg and these Signiories or Lordships Lomnicz Dubrantiz Gemniez Walstain Pietnix Neuhauss Telesch Bozkowitz Trebitsâ—h Dernowitz and Ragetz THE ARCHDVKEDOME OF AVSTRIA The third Circle of the Empire is AUSTRIA in which there are two Orders THe next that followeth in our method is Austria called heretofore Pannonia the higher The name of Austria as Wolfgangus Lazius witnesseth is but of late time being called so either from the South wind which is frequent in that Country or from the Germane word Oostreich for so the Frenchmen called the Easterne bounds of their Kingdome as they call'd the Westerne bounds Westretch But that which the Frenchmen called Oostreich was situated by the Rhene and called afterward Austrasia which name having lost they call'd it Pannonia as Lazius testifieth Lib. 1. Cap. 11. Comment Gent. Aust Moreover the Austrians are descended from the Frenchmen and Saxones who by the sword got this Country from the Hungarians Austria hath on the East Hungaria on the South the Mountaines of Styria which doe runne out with one continued Bridge from the Alpes into Hungary and other Countries beyond it it hath on the East Bavaria and on the North the Rivers Tejus and Moravia It hath a milde pleasant ayre and wholesome in regard that the East winde doth purifie it The soyle is very fruitfull and not chargable in tilling For the Husbandman in that part which is called Campus Transdanubianus or the Fields beyond Danubius will plough the ground with one poore leane Horse The Austrians doe not know what Marle is with which the barren leane Fields in Bavaria are manured All the Country hath excellent Wine which is purer then the Germane wine and weaker then the Spanish wine which it doth transport to Moravia Bohemia Silesia and Bavaria Besides it hath excellent good Saffron It hath also abundance of Silver but no Gold it hath Salt also which is partly made at home partly imported and brought in from other parts The Earles of Babenberg did sometime governe Austria the first was Lupold whom the Emperour Otto the second created Marquesse of Austria whose Line being extinct Rudolphus of Habspurg who was elected Emperour in the yeere 128â— did governe it and made it a Dukedome And Frederick the second made it a Kingdome The armes of this Country were heretofore five golden Larkes painted in a Sky-colour Field but the Marquesse Lupold the V. had new Armes given him by the Empire which were set forth in white and red colours because his Buckleâ— was so bloody in the Battaile against Ptolomies that it was all
bloody even to the bend which went crosse the Scutchion Moreover THE ARCHDVKEDOME OF AVSTRIA· AUSTRIA archiduc Austria is devided into the higher and the lower the latter whereof is situate beyond Danubius and the former on this side It hath also the Dukedome of Styria which lyeth betweene the Rivers Danubius Muer and Mietz the Inhabitants whereof doe partly use the Germane speech and partly the Sclavonian It hath also the Dukedome of Carinthia which is situate betweene the Rivers Muer and Draicus and also Carmina Southward The chiefe Citty of Austria is Vienna which the Sarmatians and Windians did inhabit before the birth of our Saviour Christ after whom there succeeded the Boijans Senonians and others whom Tiberius Nero did reduce into a Province Antoninus calleth it in his Itinerarie Vindebona and Ptolemy calls it Iuliobona and both of them doe place the tenth Germane Legion there for many ancient Monuments both within and without the Citty doe witnesse that it was seated in that place To this Legion from the Colour or Ensigne belonging to it the name of a Larke was given whence it seemes that the Marquesse of Austria had their Armes at the first which are five Larkes And Otto of Frisingen Lib. 1. Histor Frid. cap. 32. calleth it Faviana For he saith Dux iunc demum terga hosti dare compellitur periculis belli exemptus in Vicinum opidum Viennis quod olim à Romanis inhabitatum Fabiana Dicebatur declinavit That is The Duke was put to flight by the enemy and was faine to retire to the Towne Vienna which when the Romanes did heretofore inhabit it was called Fabiana You may read the like in the History of Severinus Bishop of Vienna Lazius saith that Strabo calleth it Vendum Iornandes calleth it the Citty Pannonia and in the Sclavonian language it is called Wien Wydme Ortelius writeth that hee learned out of D. Carolus Rimius who was sometime Orator to Zelimus the great Turke that the Turkes doe call this Citty Betz Leunclavius calleth it Wetsch and Beetz It is a faire Citty situate by the River Danubius and encompassed with a strong wall so that Vienna is a well fortified and a strong Bulwarke against the Turkes The Suburbs are great and large The Citizens have faire magnificent Houses which are adorned with Pictures and strongly built There are many great faire Churches built of Free-stone and arched with divers Pillars Their Wine-cellers are so deepe and large that they have as much building under the ground as they have above ground Their streets are paved with hard stone so that Cart-wheeles cannot weare them It hath great store of Corne and Wine so that in the time of Vintage for 40. dayes together they doe use 1200. Horses to carry Corne and Wine in Carts It received the Christian Religion in the yeere 466. by the preaching and instruction of Severinus who built two Churches there The History of this Citty may be found in Lazius and Otto of Friburg Frederick the second did adorne and enlarge this Citty as also all the other following Dukes of Austria The Emperour Frederick did erect there an University for all Arts and Sciences which was afterward renewed by Albert Archduke of Austria in the yeere 1356. But afterward through sedition it was ruinated These were famous men in Vienna namely Wolfgangus Lazius Medius an Historian to the Emperour Ferdinand also Iulius Alexandrinus Mathias Farinator also Iohn Haselbach was Professor of Divinity in the University of Vienna who was so large in the explanation of that which hee propounded to his audience that he preached twenty yeeres out of the Prophet Esaiah and yet hee was not come to the end of the first Chapter This Citty is famous for the Citizens valiant holding out against the Turkes siege in the yeere 1529. in which 80000. Turkes were slaine There is also in higher Austria Gmunda which is no great Towne but yet very neat and pleasant situated by a Lake which is called from thence the Lake Gmunda out of which Dravus a River of Austria riseth At Gmunda there is great store of Salt which is digged out of the neighbouring Mountaines and so being brought to Gmunda in little Vessels which in their Country speech they call Kivelin it is transported by the River Dravus unto Danubius and so from Vienna it is transported to other Citties of Austria Hungaria Stiria and Carinthia to the great gaine and commodity of the Gmundians It is watered also with many Rivers the chiefe whereof is Danubius which was heretofore the limmiting bounds of the Country but now it cutteth thorow the middle of it The other Rivers are Athosinus Genus or Onasus Tranus Traunus and Erlaphus which ariseth out of a pleasant Lake by the River Cella famous for the Church of the Virgin Mother there are also the Rivers Traisius Ypsius Melicus Marchia and Tejus which devideth Moravia from Austria also Cambus which is full of divers kindes of Fish and Leytha also Suegadus in which there are excellent Crabs and others It hath many Mountaines the chiefe whereof are the Mountaine Cecius commonly called Calenberg which extendeth from Danubius even to the River Dravus the parts of it are Schneberg Semering Kemperg Hertperg Deusperg Heusterg Plaitz Also Cognanus now called der Haimburgerperg which reacheth from Danubius to Arabon It hath also some woods which are parts and pieces of the wood Hercinia and the Moones Wood And they are now called der Freysteâ—â—er und Konâ—gwiserwaldt But let us proceede to other matters In the Citie of Vienna twelve Magistrates doe dayly sit in Iudgement Of which foure are of the Clergie the Officiall of the Bishop of Patavia the Officiall of the Bishop of Vienna the Deane of the Cathedrall Church and the Rector or governour of the Vniversity There are also foure Citizens and foure out of the Citty The chiefe whereof are these whom they call Regimentum where all lower Austria doe bring their suits and causes to tryall and they call the Court the Exchequer whether all the accompts of the Province are brought The rest are subject unto them and causes are removed and brought from them to the higher the Senate of the Province does appeale to the ordinary of the Province the Senate of the Citie with the Consull doth appeale to the Citie Praetor the Iudgement of Custome and the Merchants Praetor which they call the Landgrave concerning which matter Wolfgangus Lazius of Vienna doth discourse at large in his Vienna Austria is the third Circle of the Empire in which there are two Orders In the first there are the Clergie as the Bishops of Trent of Brixen of Goricen of Segovia of Labachia of Vienna Teutsch Ordens Meister Ordens Maister in Eischtall In the second are the secular Princes as the Archduke of Austria Count Schaumberg the Barren of Wolkenstain the Lord Senster the Lord Roggendorff Count Hardkeck And besides the Princes of the Empire there are in Austria the Counts of Thurn Crentz Ortenburg Perneck Garb
Freyhern Landskron Wanberg Hohen Osterwitz Newberg Guetenhag Teuffeâ—bach Maiyhofen Awersperg Dorneck Saraw Hattenstain Schwartzenaw Tuâ—nstaiâ— Wachanthall Hoffkirchen Eytzing The Lordships also are Aichelperg Liechtenstain Puchaim Luetkurt Porges Schonkirchen Shifftenberg Altensperg Hornstein and Seibersdorff THE BISHOPRICKE OF SALTZBVRG THe Bishopricke of Saltzburg is so called from the Metrapolitan Citty Saltzburg Francis Irenicus maketh this the chiefe of the five Bishopricks of Bavaria This Territory is enriched with all kinde of Mettals as Gold Silver Brasse and Iron Here is also Rozen Brimstone Allom and Antimony There are also Mines of Marble The plaine ground is fit for planting of Vines or Tillage The Mountaines doe afford great store of game for Hawking and Hunting Munster doth name 58. Bishops of Saltzburg the last was Ernest Count Palatine of Rhene Duke of Bavaria the Sonne of Albert and Kunegundis the Daughter of the Emperour Frederick Moreover in the time of Arno the tenth Bishop hereof it was made an Archbishop by Leo the third and it hath under it these Suffragan Bishops the Bishop of Trident of Patavia of Vienna of Gorcensa of Brixen of Frisingen of Seccovia of Lavintinium and the Chyenensiam The Metrapolis or Mother Citty is Saltzburgum or Salisburgum it is commonly call'd Saltzburg from the River Saltzach though some suppose that it is called Saltzburg from the Salt which is digged neere unto it There is also Iuvantia or Iuvavia or Iuvaviam which was so called à juvando from helping and in the Germane language Helffenberg because Iulius Caesar built a Castle there to be a defence and refuge to his Legions against the Germanes whom hee intended to conquer and subdue For it is reported that the Romanes slew 3400000. Germanes and tooke 1500000. Prisoners Some thinke that Iuvavia was so called from the River Iuvavius which runneth neere unto it It is called also the Iuvensian Castle as Pighius sheweth Aventinus affirmeth out of ancient writing and records that it was that which Ptolomy calls Paedicum and that there is a Village still remaining of that name But Francis Irenicus writeth that it is Ptolomies Gamanodurum or Badacum unto whom Volateranus doth also assent Antoninus his Itinerary maketh mention of Iuvaria But Gasper Bruschius doth thinke that the name Helffenberg is more ancient than Iuvavia and from thence it was called Iuvavia which signifies the same Pighius writeth that he read these Verses in a Church of this Citty Tunc Hadriana vetus quae post Iuvavia dicta Praesidialis erat Noricis Episcopo digna Ruberti sedes qui fidem contulit illis Christi quam retinet Saltzburgum sero vocata Then Hadrian which they did after call Iuvavia was a seate Praesidiall Of the Noricians and a Bishoprick it hath Where Rubert taught them first the Christian faith Which since that time the people doe retaine And now of late they doe it Saltzberg name THE BISHOPRICKE OF SALTZBVRG SALTZBURG CARINTHIA Qui mihi de celsis nuper fuit Alpibus actus Oenus ubi atque Athesis murmura ranca facit Argenti aeterno scaturit qua vena Metallo Et ditat totam patriam Alemanicam Hic halant liquido puro de fonte Salinae Ditantes Bavaros Austriacosque Duces Hic turba est tetrae nigraeque simillima morti Qui solvunt vastis ignibus aera suis Haud credas nostris decocta Metalla per ignem Sed Phlegetontaeis mundificata vadis Whom I did drive downe from the Alpes so high Where Oenus and Athesis runne by With a hollow murmour where Silver vaine Enricheth all the Country of Alemaine Here Salt doth boyle out of the pure spring Which to the Austrian Dukes much wealth doth bring And the Bavarians while a smooty crew Doe melt the Brasse as blacke as death in shew You cannot thinke that fire doth make it runne But that it is refin'd in Phlegeton This Bishoprick also hath many woods as the woods Hardio Hendard and Weyhard which lye on the North. But let so much suffice concerning the Bishoprick of Saltzburg it remaineth that we should speake something concerning the Dukedome of Carinthia which is contained in this Table The Dukedome of CARINTHIA CARINTHIA or Carnithia as Rithaimerus supposeth it should be written was so called from the Carnians who are the ancient Inhabitants thereof whom both Pliny and other Geographers doe mention But it is doubtfull whether they were so called from Carnuntum an ancient Towne often mentioned by Authors or whether the Towne was so denominated from them There is a place in Pannonia almost seven miles distant from Vienna where there are some ruines remaining of a famous Citty which is now called D. Petronell Moreover the Carniolians are called in the Germane language Karnten Krain Karst This Country hath on the East and North Sâ—yria on the West and South the Alpes Carniola is a part of it there are many Valleyes and Hills in this Country which doe yeeld great store of wheat Solinus cap. 30. saith that the Country Noricia is cold and unfruitfull but that part which is more remote from the Alpes is very fertile The Metropolis of this Country is Santo-Vicus which is a faire Citty by the River Lana It hath a large Market-place and a cleare fountaine of water There is also the Towne Villacum where the forepart of the houses are curiously painted with Histories set forth in colours which are very pleasant to behold It is seated on a plaine by the River Dravus and environed with high Rockes and it hath a stone Bridge Clagenfurtum is a well fortified Citty which as Lazius witnesseth was anciently called Claudia Some doe write that the Citizens of this Citty are so severe and inexorable towards theeves insomuch that upon suspition of felony some have beene put to death without tryall three dayes after his execution they araigne him and if they finde that he was not guilty they bury him honourably but if they finde that hee was guilty they let him hang on the Crosse or Gallowes But Rithaymerus thinketh it to be a fabulous report there is also Wolspergum which lyeth by the River Lavandus also Santo Leonardus c. There are many Lakes in this Country as Mulsetterse O ssiachersee Werdsee Lavandtsee Iudenburgersee Weisee The chiefe River is Dravus which runneth thorow Stiria and Pannonia into Danubius The next unto it are Savo Glana Schleiniza and Lavand all which Dravus doth receive Mura also runneth into Dravus But most of the aforesaid Rivers have their Spring-heads and Fountaines in this Country which is every where full of Mountaines For the high Alpes as Strabo writeth doe runne hither in one continued ridge so that it seemeth one Mountaine which is sometimes lower and sometimes higher I doe thinke there are parts of the Mountaine Taurus which the Inhabitants call by divers name on the West there is Gastein â—aurn Villacher Taurn Rastatter Taurn and Karnâ—n Taurn But some of the Alpes doe keepe their owne names as Modringalbin Serbisalbin
Taury The Country is full of woods which are parts of the wood Hercinia But so much hitherto The Politick state of the Kingdome of Poland hath 2. Members The first are the Clergie in which are the two Archbishopricks of Gnesna and Leopolis The Bishops of Cracovia of Ploczko of Chelma Vladislavia Pomesania Varmia Culma and Sambiensis Posnonia Proemislia Cavenez Vilna Medincque Luceoria In Livonia the Bishops of Riga Dirpta Absel and Revalia Secondly the Nobles in which there are Castellanus Cracowvia the Palatine of Cracovia Posnania Sandomiria Kalischy Siradia Lancisa Brezeste Inowladislavia Russia Podalia Lublin Belze Plocense Mozavia Rava Also in Lithuania the Palatines of Vilna of Trochy Poletsho Novogrod and Vitellia Also in Prussia the Palitnes of Culma Marienbourg Pomerania The Counts are of Pâ—snania Sand miria Kalische Voinice Gnesne Siradiâ— Lancise Brizeste Inowladeslavia Leopolis Camenezia Lublin Belze Plocense Geine Ravense Sandecia Myedzeris Visâ—icie Biece Rogostia Radom Zawichost Landâ—nse Streme Zarnowe Mologost Viâ—lune Premisâ—ia Haine Saâ—â—e Chelme Dobrine Polaneâ—ce Premetense Criswinense Czecovia Nacle Rospirie Byechovâ—a Bydgostia Brezezine Crininice Osvecimense Camenetz Spicimirie Inowlodense Revalia Zavoloo Sachazonia Vasovia Gostine Visne Raciez Sieprecense Wisogrod Riprin Zabrochzinense Circhanouia Livense In Lithuania there are old Palatines of Vilna and Trochi In Prussia of Culma Elbingen and Pomerania There are many Captaines in the Kingdome of Poland And two Mars-halls of the Kingdome and the Court. The Ecclesiastick doth consist of these Archbishops Bishops aforesaid The Noble men are very sharpe witted and they doe travell into forraigne Countries to get knowledge and languages They are couragious and doe not feare the stoutest Enemie and if the Nobles doe wrong them all their kinsfolkes and friends doe joyne with them to revenge it and doe never cease untill they have revengd it or lost their owne lives Lastly they are not so liberal as Prodigall both in Banqueting and imoderate guifts and also in keeping a great retinew or number of Servants whom they cloth and feede SILESIA ANd so much concerning the Kingdome of Poland Silesia remaineth which I will briefely unfold It was so called from a River of the same name as Conradus Celtes witnesseth Others have other derivations It is bounderd on the North and East with Polonia on the South with Moravia and the Wood Hercynia on the West with part of Lusitia and Bohemia It is 200. Mile long and 80. broade Though the ayre be somewhat cold yet it is milde and gentle The Country in regard it is watered with many Brookes and Rivers is very fruitfull in most places and it hath in some parts Veines of Gold Silver Lead and Iron it yeeldeth also clothing for it selfe and many other Countries beside The Citties are well inhabited and adorned with Lawes and good Arts. The Metropolis thereof is Vratislavia some would have it to be that which Ptolomie cals Budorchis it is comonly call'd Breslaw Duglossus writeth that it was built by Mieslaus Duke of Polonia a little before the yeere of Christ 1000. And 40. yeeres afterward it was adorned with a Bishoprick by Casimirus King of Poland and it encreased so much that the Bishops of this Citty were called the golden Bishops in regard of their wealth and riches In the yeere 1341. it was burnt downe But the Emperour Charles the third made it in stead of Brick of Gold On the Steeple of St. Elizabeths Church there is this Inscription Mirabilis in altis Dominus The Situation the beauty of the Houses Towers and Churches the faire Bridges and large Streets doe much set forth this Citty Nissa is an Episcopall Citty There are besides in this Country 15. Dukes Lignicensis Bregensis Teschinensis Monsterbergensis Olsvicensis and Beoustadiensis and three ancient Families namely Ligvicensis Teschinensis and Monsterbergensis Tropaviensis Opeliensis Nissensis Vratislavensis or Breslauw Swidnisensis Hurensis Glagoviensis Ratibonensis and Sagonensis But these latter honours the Kings of Bohemia since the decease of their Lords have gotten There are three Baronyes namely of Trachenberg of Vertenberg and Plessensis The Kings high Court in Silesia is kept at Vratislavia where there is a Bishops seate as also at Kissa Viadrus runneth thorow this Country into which many Rivers and Streames doe flow as Elsa Ola Bobrus Barusins and others POLAND POLAND which is situate in the Europian Sarmatia is both long and wide and doth take up a great part of it it was so called from the Fields and plaine ground for Pole signifies as much as Plaine it is a very great Country having on the North Borussia and Pomerania on the East Massovia and Lithuania on the South Russia and the Mountaines of Hungaria on the West Lusatia Silesia and Moravia It is devided into the greater and lesser Poland The greater is more Northward and the River Varta runneth thorow the middle of it The lesser is Southward and the River Vistula glideth thorow it The Polanders are descended from the Sclavonians as Neugebaverus witnesseth Lib. Rer. Polonicar and their Kingdome was never so large as it is now because the great Dukedome of Lituania Livonia are joyned unto it albeit the King of Swethland hath lately gotten a great part of these Provinces It reacheth from the River Notes Obrá which doe devide it from Marchia and from the River Odera which doth part it from Silesia even to Beresaia and Borysthenes which seperateth it from Moscovia and so it extendeth West and East 120. Germane miles and as much from the farthest part of Livonia to the confines of Hungarie And so being of a round forme it is very wide and capacious There are in the greater Poland these principall Citties Posnavia built by the Rivers Varta and Prosna betweene the Hills with a double wall it hath faire slated Houses and great Suburbs by the farther banke of the River Varta being encompassed with a great Lake and Marshes and having two famous Faires every yeere it is a Bishops seate and hath many Townes under it Calisia is a walled Citty among the Marshes by which the River Prosna runneth It had sometime a strong well fortified Castle as the ruines doe testifie there are other Townes also subject unto it Gnesna is walled about being situate in a Plaine betweene Lakes and Hills and it is an Archbishops seate This Citty was first built by Lechus in which Boleslaus Chabri Prince of Polonia received the royall Diadem from the Emperor Otto the III. when before that time Poland was onely a Dukedome Siradia is a woodden Citty walled and seated on a Plaine it hath a strong Castle by the River Varta This Citty was honoured with the title of a Dukedome which dignity belonged to the Kings second Sonne It hath also many Townes under it among which is Petricovia which was heretofore of great note where the Sessions for the whole Kingdome were wont to bee held which are now translated to Warsavia Lancicia is a pleasant Citty seated on a Plaine and walled about having a
walled Castle on a Rocke by which the River BÃsura glideth Cujavia or Vladislavia is a faire Citty being a Bishops seate Bidgostia is subject unto it which is seated by the navigable River Buda Brestia hath under it Radzieiow Crusphicia and Cowalow Crusphicia is the chiefe Citty of Poland next to Gnesna it is built of wood with a slated Castle by the Lake Golpo Rava is a wodden Citty situate by a River of the same name Ploczko is a pleasant Citty seated on a Hill by the River Vistula in which there was a Castle which the Crucigerians did demolish In the lesser Polonia the chiefe Citties are these Cracovia Sandomiria and Lublinum Cracovia is built on a Plaine neere the River Vistula being fortified with a double wall and a deep ditch It hath a Castle on a high Rockâ— which they call Vanel in this Citty the Kings of Poland keepe their residence and are buried It hath a famous Schoole for the study of Philosophie The Castellanus of Cracovia taketh place of the Palatine in the Senate but in other Provinces the Palatine is preferd before the Castellanus Moreover there are three Citties neere unto Cracovia Clepardia Stradomia and Cassimiria It hath two Dukedomes under it Zarocensis and Oswiecimensis It hath many Townes under it Sandomiria is a principall Citty walled about and situate on a Hill by the River Vistula being 22. miles distant from Cracovia It hath an ancient Castle well fortified under it there are Checiny in a Plaine which is famous for Mines of Blue in which there is Silver also found also Korezin Malogast and other Townes Lublinum is a Citty beyond Vistula being fortified with a Wall a Ditch a Lake and a Castle In which there are 3. Faires every yeere unto which both Turkes Armenians Grecians Germanes Muscovites and Lithuavians doe resort The Iewes doe ininhabite a great part of the Suburbs and have a Sinagogue there The River Bystizna doth runne by the Castle Poland as we said before is a plaine Country the most part of it is coverd with Woods and it yeeldeth good store of Barley Wheate and Pulse It hath abundance of Cattle It hath Lakes which are full of all kindes of Fish The chiefe Rivers are Vistula Viadrus commonly called Odera Tyres now Niester Hypanis which is called Bugh Vistula now called die Weixel was heretofore called Vandalus some call it Issula and Vissula This River riseth in the Carpathian Mountaines and before it commeth to Cracovia it is enlarged by the receit of many Rivers and afterward being growne very deepe and broad before it come to Dantiscum it dischargeth it selfe into the Codan Bay Boristhenes so well knowne of old is now called Nieper It hath a few Mountaines and those Southward where it looketh toward Hungaria The State of the Kingdome consisteth of the Clergie and Nobles The Ecclesiastick Order hath two Bishops the Bishop of Ghesnia who is Primate of the Kingdome who doth also crowne the King and the Bishop of Leopolis in blacke Russia The Bishops are of Cracovia in lesser Poland the Bishop of Posnia in the greater Poland and in other Provinces the Bishops Plocensis Chelmensis Vilnensis Kioviensis Lucensis Ianoucensis Samogitiensis Warmensis Culmensis Sambiensis Pomasaniensis Rigensis and others The Politick order of the Nobles hath 26. Palatines 60. Counts 4. Marshals a Chancellor and a Vicechancellor two Generals or Captaines in the lesser Poland there are forty common Captaines in the greater 30. in Massovia 12. So that the Kings when occasion requires can raise 200000. Nobles He that desires to know more concerning the state of this Kingdome let him have recourse to Stanislaus Kizistanowie his POLAND POLONIA description of the State of the Kingdome of Poland or to Guagninus or Boterus their description of Germany and Neugebaverus his Polonian History There are also in Poland Mines of Salt by Bochnia and Veliscus which doe exceed all others Veliscum is 8. miles distant from Cracovia Bochina is a faire Towne with a Castle where the Governour of rhe Saltpits dwels who is called Zupparius The Country round about is barren but this Country maketh a greater revenue out of these Mines then some Countries doe out of Gold and Silver Mines The people of Poland especially the Nobles doe now differ much from the Scythian barbarisme of the ancient Sarmatians They have no Robberies so that in Summer time they ride in Waggons and in Winter time in Coaches safely and without danger Most of the Nobility are very sharpe witted and doe get experience and languages by travelling into forraine Countries They are couragious and will not shun the stoutest enemy if any one bee wronged by the Nobles all their kindred and friends doe joyne together in revenging it and doe never cease untill they have revenged it or lost their owne lives Lastly they are not so liberall as prodigall both in their frequent Banquets and in the great retinue and number of Servants which they keepe and clothe THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY HUNGARIA commonly called Hongeren which name it received from the Huns or Hungarians who came out of Scythia and did inhabit it doth containe Pannonia and the Countries of Iazigus and the Dacians beyond Danubius On the South it hath the River Savus which devideth it from Croatia and Servia which are a part of Illyrici over against the Adriatick Sea On the North it hath Poland and Russia which are disjoyned by the Mountaine Carpatus On the West it hath Austria which was heretofore the head of the higher Pannonia together with Moravia and Styria on the East Mysia which they now call Rhetiana It is an excellent Country both for the goodnesse of the soyle and the pleasantnesse of the Situation The Country is very fruitfull and fertill and yeeldeth Pearles Gold Silver Colours and Salt which are to be digged out of the Earth It hath abundance of Grasse Wheate Pulse and Fruit. That Country which is by Danubius doth yeeld excellent wine even from the Country of the five Churches to Taurunus or Belgrad But there is no Oyle and excepting that it is adorned with all the gifts of nature It hath divers kindes of living Creatures having such great plenty both of Oxen and Sheepe that great Droves are carried into other Countries especially into Italy and Germany It hath also abundance of wilde beasts as Hares Does Goats Harts Wolves Beares and the like And also great store of Birds especially Thrushes Partridges and Pheasants The Paeonians or Pannonians did first inhabit this Country afterward the Gothes who were expulsed by the Huns and the Huns by the Longobards who were seated here 13. yeeres But the Huns came in againe under the conduct of their Captaine Attila after whose death Charles the Great tooke it into his owne possession But in the yeere 700. the Huns comming out of Scythia in the Raigne of the Emperour Arnulph possessed those parts being Pagans untill King Stephen whom they called the holy was inaugurated and made King And after
Danubius beginning from Austria and Moravia Lazius reckneth to bee Tarchzal in Greeke Carpatus which was heretofore so called from the Minerals in it it stretcheth and extendeth it selfe thorow the Counties Turocensis Arnensis Liproviensis Cappusiensis Gewineriensis and Sariensis which the Inhabitants call by divers names as den Vatter den Munch den Wurtgarten den Schnepberg The second River is Matran which is planted with Vines neere Agria The third and greatest of all is Erdel There are many other Rivers which for brevitie sake I omit and so conclude Germany ITALIE IN VVHICH THESE Countries are contained Lombardie The Dukedome of Venice Liguria the Dukedome of Genua The Dukedome of Friulum Istria The Country of Romandiola The Dukedome of Thusany The Dukedome of Spoleto The Marquiship of Anconitana Latium now called Campagna di Roma Abruzzo Aprutium Samnites Terra di Lavoro Campagna felice a Principality Apulia the Kingdome of Daunia piana Lucania Basilicata Princip Terra di Barri Apulio Peucetia Terra di Otranto Regnum Calabria superior Regnum Magna Graecia Brutij Calabria inferior The Kingdome of Naples doth containe a great part of these Countries Because I know but a few Counties and Sigeionries in Italie and Greece and seeing their names and places cannot bee assign'd in Tables in regard of the imperfection of Tables therefore I will describe but a few of them For every Student may set downe those which hee shall finde It would affoord us a faire prospect into matters of Policy if the Nobility of severall Kingdomes and their Offices Places and Lordships were knowne Which if every one would performe in his owne Country hee should deserve much praise ITALIE· ITALIA ITALIE· GERMANIE was described before both in generall and speciall and now having viewed the former I doe enter into Italy which as Pliny saith Lib. Natur. Hist cap. 20. is a Country sacred to the gods the most happiest in all Europe the Mother of Plenty the Mistris of Policy the Princesse of Nations and the Queene of the World It had heretofore divers names Dionysius Halicarnassaeus Lib. 1. of Roman Antiquities writeth that the native people did call this noble Country Saturnia and the Graecians did call it Hesperia Ausonia and Oenotria and that at last in Hercules time it began to be called Italy It was called Saturnia from King Saturne But it seemeth that this appellation did not appertaine to all Italy but to a part of it which was also called Latium Hyginus would have it called Hesperia from Hesperus who fled from his Brother Atlas and Macrobius from Hesperus the Evening Starre in Latine call'd Vesperugo which is seene alwayes in the West It was call'd Ausonia from Auson They call'd it Oenotria from the goodnesse of the Wine or from Oenotrus King of the Sabines It was called Italy from Italus whom Aristotle maketh to be King of Oenotria But Festus saith Lib. 9. Italiam dictam quod magnos Italos hoc est Boves habeat vitulos enim Italos esse dictos That is Italy was so called because it hath great Italy that is Oxen for Calves are called Itali Timaeus fabulously reporteth that it was so called from the Oxe Italus one of Geryons Heard which being droven away by Hercules did swim over the Sicilian Bay and in the Tyrrhene language a Bull is called Italus And the same Dionysius Halic Lib. Antiq. Rom. saith that it was heretofore called Vitalia if we may beleeve Hellanicus Other ancient appellations of Italy which belong rather to the parts thereof than to the whole Country we omit Strabo and Ptolemy doe make Italy a Peninsula beeing encompassed on three sides with the higher Sea the lower Sea and the Jonian Sea on the fourth side it hath the Alpes for towards the West it hath the Italian Alpes which the ancients did distinguish by peculiar names as the Sea Alpes the Cortians the Grajans and the Rhetians which lye Northward even to the River Arsia and containeth the Poenine and the Julian Alpes and so it runneth Northward by the Hadriatick Sea even to the Jonian Bay which is over against it Eastward and lastly Southward and Westward it is beaten with the Mediterranian Sea as also the Tyrrhene and Ligustian Shores and the Hadrian Sea washeth the Southerne part where Forum Iulij and Histria lyeth The length from Augusta Praetoria to Brutium even to the Promontory or Leuâ—opetra is 755. miles the greatest breadth is 475. miles the middlemost breadth is 130. the least breadth is 72. The whole compasse of Italy according to Castaldus is 2550. miles Those which have measur'd it more exactly doe make it to be 2250. and those who have measured it most exactly doe reckon it to bee not above 2240. Eustathius doe liken Italy to an Ivie leafe Pliny Solinus and others doe resemble it to an Oke leafe because it is longer then broad bending his head on the left hand and so endeth in the figure of an Amazonian Brestplate The latter Writers doe more conveniently compare it to a mans thigh the skin whereof lyeth over against the lower Sea the Calfe over against the higher Sea and all the foote is washed with the Jonian Sea The heele doth looke toward Epirum the sole of the foote is the Tarrentine Bay the more fleshy parts doe make the Promontories Zephyrius Carcinus and Bruttium the toes are turned toward Sicily the knee is in the Populonian Promontory the hippe and upper part of the thigh doe touch the Alpes I have spoken of the name and quantity of Italy the quality followeth which alwaies ariseth from the Situation of a Country If any one will take a diligent account of it he shall finde that according to the Longitude the most Westerne Meridian doth fall upon the 29. degree and the most Easterne Meridian the 43. degree It is 7. degrees in Latitude for the most Southerne Parallel is 28. degrees distant from the Aequator and the most Northward 46. and so he shall finde that Italy is in the fifth and sixth Climats and all the Parallels between eleven and sixteene in which space of Land the day differeth one houre For the longest day of Summer in the Southerne Parallel is 14. houres long with three fifths but in the Northerne Parallel it is 15. houres long with three fifths Italy having such a Situation and having the Alpes running thorow it which passe length-wayes thorow the middle of Italy on both sides especially on the South side have faire fruitfull Fields Hills lying by them and therefore it is no marvell that all the times and seasons of the yeere are so temperate and that it is so fruitfull especially in some places The Country is very temperate and very plentifull and hath good store of Corne being not chargeable in tilling but very gainefull to the Husbandman The Rosselanian fields in Vmbria are reported to have beene so fruitful that Varro witnesseth Caesar Vopiscus when he pleaded his cause before the Censors said that the Rosean Fields were the
Senum Italiae in which if a Pitchforke bee left the day before the grasse will cover it over in one nights growth Varro speaking of the endowments of Italy saith that it produceth all things necessary for food Campania doth yeeld Corne Falernus wine Cassinas Oyle Tusculan Figges Tarrentine Honey and Tiber Fish Moreover Pliny witnesseth that Italy is the Mother of all kindes of Trees I will not mention the Vulgar common sort For here are great store of Orange Trees Lemmon Trees and Quince Trees All the Coast as for example Liguria and that which belongeth to Genoa is adorned and beautified with faire Trees and great high Palme Trees which are full of sweet smelling fruit so that it is pleasant both in sight and scent and it hath every where pleasant Gardens to recreate sad mindes and drive away Melancholy And the same may be said of a thousand other places The same Pliny sheweth that there are Pepper trees in Italy The Hydruntine Country hath abundance of Olives so that he that hath not seene the great Woods of Olive trees which are in these parts would thinke it incredible The Barian Fields in Apulia Peucetia doe bring forth great store of Oyle Wine Corne Almonds and Cotton and other fruits The Valley of Onâ—lia in Liguria hath such great store of Oyle that sometimes it yeeldeth 32. and 22. thousand Jarres which the Inhabitants call Barilas There is also Manna in Italy For Manna is gathered neere Altomontium in Brutia which falleth downe like dew by night especially when the skie is serene and cleare after raine It is gathered from the Leaves of certaine Trees Pliny reporteth that it hath the choisest and best Vines so that it excelleth the most odoriferous Nations of the world for there is no scent to be compared with the delicious smell of the sweet budding Vines As the excellent Wines which are so celebrated and praised by ancient Writers doe testifie Pliny doth devide the Wines of Italy into foure sorts He preferreth the Setine Wines before all others which was so called from Setia a Towne of Latium The next he accounteth to be the Falerne Wine The third he reckneth to be the Albanian the Surrentinian the Massuan the Stanonian the Calenian the Fundanian the Vilitertian the Privernatian and the Signinian Wines The fourth sort are the Pretutian the Anconian and the Palmesian Wines But of these things others doe report I passe to the other gifts of Italy and will describe them briefly It is very fruitfull in producing all kinde of hearbes What should I speake of the Mettals Stones and other gifts Pliny saith that it is inferiour unto no Country for Mettals In Forum Iulium there is the River Hydra and not farre from thence a Mine of Quicksilver Great store of Allom was found heretofore among the Etruscians in the Territory of Masla In Campania there are Mines of Brimstone Three miles from Volaterris toward the River Caecina there are some Hills in which there are Salt-pits At Brutia also there are Salt Mines which are hollowed into the inner parts of the Mountaine with digging forth of Salt I omit the Stone Quarries out of which divers Stones are cut I doe not mention the Marble the Alablaster Chrystall and divers sorts of precious Stones nor the Saffron Blue and Rosen And that I may not be tedious in reckoning up the variety of living creatures Aulus Gellius Lib. 11. Noct. Atticar Cap. 1. Timaeus in his History and M. Terentius Varro in Antiquit. doe report that there are great store of Oxen in Italy and that there are many Buffons bred in this Country Lucillius witnesseth that the great strong Lucanian hearbs did graxe here Quem neque Lucanis oriundi montibus Tauri Ducere pro telo validis cervicibus possent Italy besides other Fowle hath Eagles and Vultures which are so often mentioned in the ancient Romane Histories I come now to the ancient Government There is no indubitable certainty concerning the ancient Government of Italie Annius of Viterbium doth speake of Comer who came first into this Country as a stranger also of Chamus Ianus Sabatius Sagus Cranus Aurunus Malotte Tages Ofrides Hercules Tuscus Alteus Ritis Italus Morgetes Roma Romanessus Iasius and others but approoved Historians doe make no mention of them But if we read Dionysius Halicarnassaeus Pompeus Trogus Solinus Polyhistor and other Greeke and Latine Writers that many yeeres before the building of Rome wee shall finde that Italie was governed by divers people as Sicilians the Aboriginians the Ligurians the Umbrians and the Etrurians which at last were all reduced under the government of the Romane Empire Rome at the first was governed by Kings for 245. yeeres together as Dionysius and Livie doe witnesse whom in the Romane History it is best to follow In whom wee may read the order and progresse of their atchievements and it is to be considered that their power did encrease abroad by military Discipline and at home by moderation and Justice and by the order of government Afterward the Kings for their tyranny and lust were expelled which many times had caused many changes and mutations in the Empire The names of the Kings are these Romulus who raigned 38. yeeres Numa who raigned 43. yeeres Tullus Hostilius who raigned 32. yeeres Aneus Martius who raigned 24. yeeres Tarquinius Priscus who raigned 37. yeeres Servius Tullius who raigned 44. yeeres Tarquâ—nius Superbus who raigned 25. yeeres He was expelled the Kingdome for his Sons wicked act who ravished Lucretia But when the Kings were expelled the government became Annuall and two Consuls were created The first of which was L. Iunius Brutus unto whom was joyned Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus and after him M. Horatius Pulvillus Thus Italie was governed by Consuls untill the time of the Emperour Caesar Fl. Momyllus Augustulus whom Odoacer Herulus King of the Gothes did depose and subverted the Country to himselfe and afterward being slaine he left it to Theoderick his Successors I need not set downe a Catalogue of the Romane Consuls and Emperours which are well knowne And we may read in Histories the forme of the first royall government the changes of Lawes and Magistrates the Romanes valour their warres and their many civill dissentions untill Rome had got the Monarchie of the World and how by luxury civill warres and the fatall vicissitude and change of things it lost againe both vertue and Empire I proceed to other matters Italie hath many faire flourishing rich Citties many famous populous Townes and many Villages adorned with Noblemens houses It will not therefore be impertinent to set downe what Thomas Edwards an Englishman hath written concerning the most famous Citties of Italie Rome's holy by the blood of Saints there shed Rich Venice with the Sea 's encompassed Parthenope doth Captaines stout beget Mediolanum pleasant is and great Bononia doth for study much excell Many Citizens in shining Florence dwell Ferraria doth yeeld much Iron Oare Verona hath of all things wondrous store For Law and
Placentians severe the Picenians troublesome the Neapolitans bountifull the Florentines profuse and prodigall the Astensians benevolent the Spoletanes rude and rustick the Verronians studious the Papiensians wife the Genoaes in hospitable the Parmensians inconstant the Mutinensians tedious in speech the Novocomians inhumane Lastly the Italians are much given to merchandizing And the same Manuscript sheweth their dispositions in trading and commerce namely the Florentines are crafty the Genoaes tolerable the Mediotanians plaine and open the Lucensians faithfull the Venetians stately and wary THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY IN VVHICH THE VVESTERNE Alpine part thereof is described and also Valesia which is commonly called Wallis Sedunum is a Bishoprick of Valesia 260.4534 it is subject to Tarentasia also the Archbishoprick of Sabaudia and Augusta likewise 296.454 HItherto wee have described Italie in generall now wee come to describe the severall parts thereof in particular Some have devided Italie divers wayes Augustus as Pliny witnesseth hath devided it into 11. Countries Strabo doth part it into eight Others into more but we omitting them will follow the devision and method which Mercator hath propounded unto us And the first is the Table of Lombardy in which the Westerne part thereof together with Valesia is described It is now Euphoniae gratia or for the sound sake call'd Lombardie in stead of Langbardia which was so called from the Langbardians who came hither out of Germany in the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian who for many yeeres together were seated on both bankes of the River Po. It was called heretofore Gallia Cisalpina Gallia was inhabited by the Frenchmen the Boyans the Senonians the Insubrians the Cenomanians and others who inhabited all that part which is between the foot of the Alpes the River That Rubicon was called Cis-Alpina because it was on this side the Alpes as the ancient Italians and the Romane Writers doe report and the other was that which was inhabited beyond the Alpes This Cis Alpina where it is most Northward and lyeth neerest to the Mountaines Pliny calls Sub Alpina and Caesar calleth it the higher France for the causes before mentioned Ausonius calleth it ancient France Appian calleth it Italia Gallica or Galatiken the Register Booke of the Provinces calleth it the Mediterranean Italie not because it lyeth in the Mediterranean Sea but because it lyeth in the inward part of the Country it is encompassed on the North West and South with the Alpes and the Apennine on the East with the Hadriatick Sea Polybius and Pliâ—y THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY Lombardiae alpestris pars occidentalis cuÌ„ Valesia doe make this Country to have a Triangular forme the top whereof is the Alpes and yet Plutarch in Camillus witnesseth that it is watered with many Rivers Sidonius speaketh elegantly of this Country Campi adeo culti uberes intercedunt de Pado loquitur ut satis constet haud temerè alios repiriri aut natura feraciores aut rebus necessarijs ad hominum vitam instructiores that is The Fields are so rich and fruitfull that doe lye on either side for he speaketh of Padus so that there are none more fertill or that affoord more necessaries for the sustentation of mans life Sigonius afterward addeth that the Ligurians and Etrurians were the ancient Princes thereof afterward the Frenchmen and lastly the Romanes after whom the Gothes succeeded and the Romanes againe after the Gothes and after the Romanes the Langbards as we may see in Sabellicus Lib. Hist Venetae 1. Decade 4. Strabo Pliny and others doe make Gallia Cis Alpina toward the West twofold either Cis-Padana commonly called Lombardia di qua dal Po or Trans-Padana della dal Po because the one is on the hither side the other beyond Po. But here we describe the Westerne part of the Alpine Lumbardy which doth containe a great part of Lombardy Trans-Padana This Country although it be Mountainous and in some places wooddy yet it is enriched with divers naturall gifts for the Valleys and Champion grounds are of a fruitfull soyle having abundance of Corne Wine and other fruits And Hills which beare excellent Vines In the Woods also and the Mountaines there is good hunting of wild beasts Here are many Citties and Townes as Mediolanum Cremâ— Bergomum Comum Clavenna Luganum c. which may be seene in the Table It hath also more great Lakes than any other parts of Italy among which is that which Pliny and Strabo call Verbanus which the Italians in regard it is greater than the rest doe call Lago majore and the Germanes Lang see Strabo maketh the length of it 300. furlongs and the breadth of it 30. furlongs It is so deepe in most places that it seemes to have no bottome It doth breed excellent Fish especially large Trouts and great Pikes also Perches and others The Lake which Virgil and others call Laris Lacus and Paul Diaconus and Antonius doe call Comacenus from the adjacent Citty the Italians doe now call it Lago di Como and the Germanes Chumer-see it is greater than Benacus and almost equall to Verbanus Strabo writeth that the length of it is 300. furlongs and the breadth 30. furlongs But moderne Writers doe measure it otherwise It runneth Northward unto the South but somewhat bending Eastward But betweene Verbanum and Larium there are some lesser Lakes As the Lakes Luganus Gaviratius Monatius and others These Rivers also doe water this Country Ticinus Adava Serius Tosa Bremba and many others There are also divers Mountaines as Lucumonis Mons commonly called Lucmannier Gothards Mountaine and the greater Alpes of Lepontium also the Rhetian Alpes and many others But so much hitherto now it remaines that we should entreat of Valesia in the other part of this Table VALESIA I Have not yet found whence the name of Valesia is derived which they call Wallis or Walisser Landt But it is supposed that it commeth from the Latine word Vallis which signifies a Vale or from Valeria a Castle of the Citty Sedune Valesia hath on the North the Bernatians Lucernatians and Helvetians on the South the Cottian and Lepontian Alpes on the East the high Rhetian Alpes on the West the Graecian Alpes and the Lake Lemman The length of it from West to East is 5. dayes journey but the breadth is very narrow but that it is somewhat broader neere to Octodurum and Sedunum This Country although it be encompassed with high Mountaines and sharpe Rockes which for the most part are a Germane mile high and many of them are cover'd with continuall Ice and Snow yet it wanteth nothing for the sustentation of mans life for it hath good store of Corne Wine and other kindes of fruits it hath Wheat Barly Oates Beanes Pease Fetches and Mill. Wine beginneth to grow among the Brigentian Dioecese among the Mountaines and the Plantation doth continue thorow all the descent of Rhodanus untill you come to S. Maâ—icius At Sedunum the red Wine is better than the white and it is so black and
thick that you may write with it Neere Octodurum the white is better than the red And there is no better Wine in Germany than that which groweth at Sedunum and so is transported and carried into neighbour Countries Here as also in Siders and Gundes Saffron groweth in great abundance There are Oranges Almonds and Figges And thorow the whole Country you shall finde all kinde of Apples Peares Nuts Prunes Cheries Chesnuts Mulberies Peaches Apricocks and the like Moreover the Mountaines of this Country doe yeeld many sorts of Physicall Hearbes and Rootes which have speciall soveraigne vertues This Country also is very fruitfull of Mines and pure Christall is digged forth in Gums neere the Spring-head of Rhodanus It produceth also divers kindes of living creatures as Kine Oxen Horses Asses Mules Sheepe Hogges Goates and Cunnies also Geese Ducks Hens Peacocks and Doves It hath also abundance of Bees of which they make great profit Moreover the Mountaines have some beasts unknowne to us as the Aegocerots which are horned like Goates also wilde Oxen Alpine Mice and Hares unlike to ours also Pheasants Woodcocks and Birds which they call Parnifas also Partridges Vultures Ring-Doves Hernes Finches Magpies Stares and Thrushes They have also abundance of Beares Wolves Leopards Foxes Martines and Faulcons But they have no Harts Goates Boares Scorpions or Shelfrogs Yet they have such great store of Venison in this Country that it is sold in the Market like Oxe-flesh and sometime cheaper Moreover the Bishop of Sedunum is Prince and Lord of all Valesia both in spirituall and temporall matters and Charles the great about the yeere of Christ 805. gave this Country and Praefectorship to S. Theodolus Bishop of Sedunum and to his Successors And many other Emperours did confirme this donation and strengthen it even vntill this day Valesia is devided into the higher and the lower The higher doth speake the Germane language and beginneth at the Mountaine Furca and so runneth forth to Marca which is under Seduum neere the River Morsus and it containeth seven Tithings or Dioeceses which they call Zenden namely Sedunum Syder Leuck Raren Visp Bâ—â—gg and Gâ—mbs In the lower Valesia they use the Sabaudian language it beginneth from the River Morsus and stretcheth even to the Bridge of S. Mauritius the Inhabitants whereof were formerly called Veragrians This lower Valesia hath sixe communities which they call Vexica or Bâ—nnerat namely Condes Ardon Sallien Martinacht Intremâ—nt and S. Mauritium The Metropolis of Valesia is Sedunum in the Germane language Sitten and in French Siun it is a neate Citty and groweth every day more faire and beautifull It is seated by a Mountaine which riseth Eastward in the middle of a Plaine betweene the high Mountaines which doe enclose the Valley and it hath two forked high Rockie tops But Sedunum a Bishoprick of Valesia is subject to Torentasia the Archbishoprick of Sabaudia and likewise Augusta There is no walled Citty in Valesia besides Sedunum although S. Mauritius or Agaunum may be counted a pretty Towne Moreover here are the Castles of Martinacht or Octodurum of Gradetsch and old Sider also the Townes Sider Leuc Raronia Vespia Brig Naters and Morall The Mountaines which doe encompasse Valesia have other names now than they had heretofore The Mountaine out of which Rhodanus riseth was heretofore called Subecus Coatius and Vrsellus it is now called Furca Neere unto this is the Mountaine Gothard neere to Briga is the Mountaine Sempronius now call'd Simpelberg Neere unto it are the Mountaines Saâ—es and Matter On the other side of Rhodanus are the Mountaines Loetsch and Gemmi In the Poenine Valley is the Icie Mountaine Arolla Over against Sider Northward is the Mountaine Sâ—lvius which is called Austalberg and on both sides the Mountaine of S. Bernbard The Wood Hercynia reacheth forth some of his armes hither which are called by divers names for in some places neere Arnes it is called the Wood Milebach and neere Perigrad it is called Persim Waldt and in other places it hath other names The people in Valesia are now very courteous and affable unto Strangers But they are somewhat more harsh and riged then it becommeth friends and neighbours to be THE SECOND TABLE OF LOMBARDY VVHICH THESE COVNtries are especially described the Country of Tirolis and Marca Tarvisina THe second Table of Lombardy containeth the County of Tirolis and Marca Tarvisina The Country of Tirolis is so named from the Towne Tirolus which was heretofore very faire It lyeth betweene the Rivers Athesis and Oenus and betweene the Alpine Rocks on the North it is enclosed with Bavaria on the South with Lombardy on the East with Marca Tarvisina and Forum Iulij on the West with Helvetia It was heretofore a part of Rhetium This Country although it be enclosed with Alpes and extendeth it selfe thorow the Rhaetian Rockes yet it is rich in fruits and all things necessary to life as also it hath great store of Gold Silver and all kindes of Mettals which are drawn out of the bowels of the Mountaines the tops whereof are crowned with vast Woods and full of great store of wilde beasts the Hills and Cliffes are full of fruits and Vines the Valleys are watered with Fountaines and Rivers and full of Heards and Flocks of Cattle And therefore this County may be equal'd and compared not onely to a Dukedome but also to a Kingdome It was joyned to the House of Austria in the yeere 1460. by Rodolph the Sonne of Albert Duke of Austria The Chiefe Citty is Oenipons commonly call'd Inspruck on the right hand banck of the River Oenus being the seate of the Prince and the Parliament of Austria is kept here There are also the Towne Maâ—â—â—am by the Royall Castle and Bolzanum a Mart Towne of Tirolis Halla is a Town by the River Oenus famous for making of Salt Bâ—ixia is an Episcopall Citty by the River Isacus where the River Rientius doth disburden it selfe into Isacus There is also the old Citty Tâ—idenâ—â—â—â— by the River Athesis which Pliny and Strabo doe place in the tenth Country of Italy some would have it built by the Frenchmen and so â—â—â—gus delivers It is supposed that it was so named from Neptunes Trident For as the Randenensians doe worship Saturne so the Tridentines did worship Neptune whose effigies and statue may be yet seene in the Church of B. Viglius on that side which lyeth toward the Market Theodorick King of the Ostrogoths did wall this Citty with faire freestone And hee fortified the Castle of Tridentum on the other banck of the River in VerrucaÌ„ in like manner Afterward whâ—◠〈◊〉 Ostrogothes were expelled out of Italy the Langbards did posseâ—â—â— as a Dukedome But Desiderius King of Langbards being overcome by Charles the great it came againe to bee under the Emperours Jurisdiction and the Emperour did enlarge it by the accession and addition of the Towne Ripa neere Benacum with some Valleys and Villages After him Charles the Saxone gave to the Church the whole
County of Tridentum together with a faire Valley and the Towne Bâ—lzanius And the Earle of Tirolis was made Defender and Protector thereof And from that time the Bishop had Jurisdiction over both The Citizens doe speake partly the Germane language and partly the Italians and which is seldome seene in Frontiere Citties they speake as pure language as in the middle of Germany or in the middle of Italy In this Citty that famous Counsell was celebrated in the yeere 1546. under Pope Paul the third This Country is watered with two speciall Rivers Oenus and Athesis The other may rather be called Rivulets than Rivers Here are no particular Mountaines for they are all called by one generall name the Rhetian Alpes although they are afterward distinguished by their proper names Here are also many woods as Grinwald Hosgarten In der Aich Milrinald Forrest Vnser Frawen Holtz c. Marca Tarvisina I Have spoke of the County of Tirolis it remaineth now that wee should speake of Marca Tarvisina It was so named from the Citty Tarvisium where the Marquesses of Lombardy kept their residence who were Governours of this Country Cassiodorus and others doe call it Tarvisinum It is called also Venetia from the Venetian people But now in the Country speech it is called Marca Trevigiana Concerning the bounds thereof Leander writeth that Mincius Benacus and the River Sarca doe enclose it on the West on the North the Tarvisanian Mountaines which devide Italy from Germany on the East the mouth of the River Timavus and part of the Hadriatick Sea on the South the mouth of Athesis and the Melarianian and Brigantinian Marshes and the same Leander affirmeth that these were the bounds of ancient Venetia and not of Marca Tarvisina which was far straighter and lay lengthwaies betweene the Rivers Mincius and Alsa and that beyond Alsa they were joyned to Forum Iulium and besides that which is now called Marca Tarvisiâ—a did containe some places of the Cenomanians c. The Country is fruitfull the ayre wholsome pleasant and temperate It hath pleasant Fields which yeeld great store of Corne and Wine and other fruits It hath plenty of Mettals and good store of Cattell And it is adorned and enriched with so many gifts of nature that it is worthy to bee accounted one of the principall Countries of Italy Heretofore the Euganeans dwelt here the derivation of whose name if wee seeke it from the Greeke may THE SECOND TABLE OF LOMBARDY Tarvisina Marchia et Tirolis Comitatus be derived from their noble generous birth The Venetians as Livie noteth Lib. 1. did drive the Euganeans from home from whom the whole Country was called Venetia The Citties of Marca Tarvisina are Verona Vincentia Patavium Venetia Tarvisium Of the former of which namely Verona Vincentia and Patavium we will speake in their proper Table Venice is a Citty which containeth about 60. small Ilands it is seated in the innermost part of the Hadriatick Bay in the middest of the Lakes which the Tyde filleth every 6. houres the Sea floweth on the East side which that the violence and rage thereof may doe no harme some other Ilands doe lye before it to restraine the fury of the Sea And although it be not fortified with walls Bulwarks or Towers yet it is strong by the naturall situation It is devided with many Channels There are Rivers in all the streets which are joyned together by 450. stone and woodden Bridges The chiefest Channell is that which is called Canal grande three miles long which devideth the whole Citty into two parts So that you may either goe on foote or by Boate of which there are 8000. thorow the Citty they commonly call these Boates Gondelas The compasse of this Citty is about 8. miles which is famous for populousnesse wealth and store of Merchandise it hath produced excellent wits and most learned men and it is adorned with good Lawes and laudable Statutes It doth abound with Corne which is brought thither out of divers parts of the World as also with divers sorts of Wine among which is that generous sort of Wine which is commonly called Malmesy and with other things necessary to mans life so that it may be rightly call'd the Paradise of Delight There are in it 64. Parishes There are also magnificent and sumptuous publike and private buildings The chiefest Church is that which is dedicated to Saint Marke the Evangelist which is gilded in many places And to omit other matters there is an Armory within the Citty commonly call'd the Arsenale which is about two miles in compasse Here are made of Wood Iron Brasse Hempe and Flaxe all kindes of provision for Ships as Anchors Guns Cables Ropes Tackles and Sailes Here are also some Ensignes kept which were taken from the Turke or Pirates or Enemies and those Trophies which were taken at Naupactum in the yeere 1581. And also there are the Praetorian Barges and the Ship Bucentaurus in which the Prince accompanied with the Senate and chiefe men of the Citty is carryed every yeere to the entrance of the Sea where the Castle standeth and there after some Ceremonies performed by the Bishop he marrieth the Sea and puts a Ring upon it to shew his perpetuall dominion over it There is also a publike Library together with the Library of Bessarion Cardinall of Nicen which at his death he gave to the Common-wealth of Venice Venice is very populous so that there are thought to be in it about 300000. Citizens They are of three sorts or rankes the Patricians who governe the Empire and Common-wealth the Citizens who doe beare under Offices and the Artificers who use Mechanick Arts. And besides these there are great store of Merchants and Strangers which come thither in divers habits out of all parts of the World to trafficke as Turkes Aethiopians Slavonians Arabians Syrians Cretensians Cyprians Macedonians Germanes Hungarians Spaniards Frenchmen and others The Venetian Common-wealth was governed at the first by Consuls afterward by Tribunes for 252. yeeres afterward in the yeere 707. it began to be a Dukedome The Duke commonly call'd Doge is the head of the Common-wealth and the Prince of the Senate and he can doe nothing neither in time of peace or warre without the consent of the Senate for he consulteth with them The Senate make Decrees which yet are published in the Dukes name The Duke hath certaine stipends paid him out of the publike stock and after his decease another is chosen by suffrages and voyces out of the Senate The Senate which is commonly call'd Gran Coâ—siglio is the Basis and Foundation of the whole State the Members of it are all Nobles of 25. yeeres of age or above who have free liberty to speake very faithfull in Counsell and very carefull to preserve their liberty and enlarge their Empire and very constant in adversity There are many other Magistrates besides the Duke which here for brevity sake I omit This Citty is held to bee the fairest and
most flourishing Citty of all others the Theater of the World and the common Mart for the whole Universe the Mistresse and Conquerour over so many Enemies the Queene of the Hadriatick Sea and the glory and honour of Italie Although it hath waged many warres and tryed the varieties of fortune for the space of a thousand yeeres yet it was never subdued by any forraine Enemy I passe by the other Citties and lesser Townes The most famous Rivers of this Country are Plavis commonly call'd Piave also Brenta Bachilio and Athesis which is the greatest of them all There are Mountaines in this Patavine Country which neither belong to the Alpes nor to the Apennine so that in this respect there is no Country like it in Italie One of these Mountaines is Gemula the other Venda and the Euganean Hills so famoused by Poets There are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium the Bishopricks of Mantua of Cuman of Tridentum of Verona of Maravia of Padua of Vicentium of Trevisium of Ceneda of Feltre of Bellun And so much briefely concerning the County of Tirolis and Marca Tarvisina THE THIRD TABLE OF LOMBARDY IN VVHICH ARE DESCRIBED Pedemontana the Marquiship of Montisferrat and the Dukedome of GENOA THe third Table of Lombardy followeth in which Pedemontium the Marquiship of Montisferrat and the Dukedome of Genoa are describ'd and delineated Pedâ—montium is the first which is so called quod ad pedem sit montium because it is at the foote of the Mountaines or the Alpes which doe devide France and Sabaudia from Italie it is commonly call'd Piamonte It is bounderd on the East with Padus on the South with the Ligurian Alpes on the West with the Alpes of France on the North with Duria and Riparia This Country is full of fruitfull pleasant Hills which doe yeeld excellent Corne Wine and other fruits And it hath Mines of Iron neere Turinum and of Marble neere â—aisana Here the Turinians dwelt heretofore who were well knowne to Polybius Livy and Plutarch and also Strabo Pliny and Ptolemy doe place them in the ninth Country of Italy and doe make them to be of the stock of the Ligurians Afterward this Country began to be called the Taurinian Dukedome under the Langbardians who having reduced it into a Province made it a Dukedome After them it came to be under the government of the Kings of Italie and afterward of divers other Princes especially of Sabaudia and the Country of France it was much wasted in the time of the warres betweene the Emperour Charles the fifth and Francis King of France The chiefe Citty of this Country is the ancient Citty Taurinum which Taâ—itus Pliny and Ptolomy doe call Augusta Taurinorum Antonius saith in many places that this Citty was called Taurinorum from the people it is commonly called Turino Stephanus the Gramarian would have it so called from a Bull which was the armes of the Massilians whose Colonie it was it lyeth at the mouth of Duria on Padus in a foure square figure and hath foure Gates and many faire Aedifices or buildings and it hath plenty of all things The chiefe Church is consecrated to Saint Iohn Baptist besides which there are some 20. other Churches or thereabouts also there is the Dukes Palace and a famous University in which Erasmus Roterodamus was made Doctor of Divinity This was one of the first Citties in Italy which had a Printing house it is THE THIRD TABLE LOMBARDY PEDEMONTANA regio cum GENVENSIVM territorio MONTISFERNATI Marchionatu also a Bishoprick Neere the Hill there is Rivoli a populous Towne and a little farther neere the River Po there is the Towne Carignano A little higher betweene the Rivulets and Aviliana there is the faire Monastery of Saint Antonius Ravisinus and a little from thence neere the Monastery of Saint Ambrose there is Susa which the most doe reckon to be in Saubaudia Neere to Po sixe miles from the mouth of Sangonus there is a Towne which they call in their Country speech Pinarolo which is very rich and hath a sumptuous Monastery a little above there is Petrosa and on the left side of the Fountaine Sangonus there is Pagellato and Bricasse on the right side of the Mountaine Bobius Not farre from the River Pelice which runneth into Po there is Villa Franca where a Bridge doth joyne both the Bankes of the River Po. There are also by the Springhead or Fountaine of Padus Revello and Paisana and a little farther Critio and a little farther Mambrinâ— where the Valley of Po beginneth The Inhabitants doe call it Valle di Lucerna from a Castle which is there of the same name The Marquiship of MONTIS-FERRAT NOw the pleasant and fruitfull Country Montis-ferrat is to bee unfolded which is so called as Leaâ—der thinketh as it were Mâ—ns Ferax the fruitfull Mountaine in regard of the fertility of the little Hills which are in it or from Ferro that is from Iron by comparison because as Iron doth excell all other Mettals both for strength and hardnesse so this Country doth excell all other Countries for plenty of sweet and pleasant fruit as also for Wine Merula Lib. 6. Antiqu. Vâ—cecom doth describe Montis-ferrat in this manner Mons est perpetâ—is expansus jugis totus amaenus fructifer omniumque rerum ad vitam utilium fertilis est colonis admodum frequens Incipit diuâ—no fere itinere ab Alpibus planitieque seperatur quae inter hos colles Alpes intercedit Nihil his incultum quidquam propter summam soli bonitatem oportunitatemque Lavam Tanarus dextram Padus alluit nec ullius alveum Regio egreditur Quanto magis autem ab amnibus abscedunt Colles tanto majores amoenioresque Campi inter eos panduntur quos haud malè Mesopotamiam queas dicere quippe quod amnibus utrinque sint inclusi That is it is one continued Mountaine pleasant and fruitfull and yeelding abundance of all things necessary and it is full of Husbandmen It beginneth almost a dayes journey from the Alpes and it is separated from them with a Plaine which lyeth betweene these Hills and the Alpes It is all tilled in regard of the goodnesse of the soyle This River Tanarus watereth the left side and Po the right side neither doe their Channels reach further than this Country But where the Hills lye farthest from the Rivers there are fairer and pleasanter Fields which may be well called Mesopotamia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they lye in the middle betweene Rivers The Of-spring of Palaeologa did first possesse the Marquiship of Montis-ferrat even to the yeere 1534. when after the decease of George the last of the Palaeologians the Emperour Charles the fifth declared the Duke of Mantua to be lawfull Heir of Montis-ferrat The Marquiship was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1575. by the Emperour Maximilian and the first Duke of Montis-ferrat was William the third Prince of Mantua In this Country the Duke of Mantua hath three famous Citties which are
Casalis D. Evasij which was made a Citty by Sixtus the fourth in the yere 1474. it is a Bishops Se and the Seate of the Marquesse of Montis-ferrat It hath two Castles the old which was heretofore the Marquesses Palace and the new which Vincentius Gonzaga Duke of Mantua and Montis-ferrat built which is commonly called La Citadella Also Alba which Pliny calleth Pompeja and so calleth the Albensians Pompejanians It is farre bigger than Casalis D. Evasij but it hath not so good an ayre it was heretofore subject to the Marquesses of Montis-ferrat but now to the Dukes of Mantua That part of the Country is very fruitfull which is commonly call'd Laguvilla The third Citty is that which is commonly call'd Acqui Acquae Satyellorum which Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. placeth in Liguria Aâ—toninus call it Aquae from the hot and wholesome Waters and Fountaines which are here for there are in this Citty publike Bathes with stone Tables and steps to goe downe into them Beside the aforesaid Citties there are Bassimana Valentia S. Salvatore Moncalvo Alexâ—ndria Nicaea surnamed Palea Asta Pollentia Ceva and many others The Dukedome of GENOA THe Dukedome of the Genuensians or the Country of Genoa was heretofore called Liguria yet not all but that part which was beyond the Alpes There are divers opinions concerning the name of Liguria Some among whom is Paulus â—iaconus doe report that it was so called ab legendis Leguminibus from gathering of Pulse some from Ligo one of the fabulous Captaines of Iapetus and Berosus Caro Fabius Pictor and Semprocius suppose that it was so named from Ligures the Sonne of Aegiptian Phaeton Now it is commonly calld Riviera de Genoa from Genua a famous Cittie It is bounderd on the West with the Alpes which divide Gallia Narbonensis from Italie on the East with Etruria and Macra or Marga which floweth betweene them on the South it is beaten with the Ligurian Sea on the North it is enclosed with the Apennine This Country as Strionnius writeth was heretofore barren and had nothing in it worthy of memory but that it had great vast Trees fit for building of Ships But now it yeeldeth good store of Wine Oyle and other fruits The Country Dianus doth so abound with Oyle that sometimes it maketh 18. sometimes 20000. Jarres which they commonly call Barilas Genoa is now twofold the Easterne and the Westerne which from the Metropolis which standeth in the middle of them both is called Riviera di Genova di Ponente de Levante Livie and others call the chiefe Citty Genua Stephanus calleth it Genoa and Luitprandius Ticinensis and the Writers of his age Ianua it is now called Genoa and Genova concerning the situation It fronteth on Meridium and the Iland Cirnus the banke of it is opposite to the North and so it hath a gentle descent into a Plaine being seated at the foote of the Mountaines and behind a Trench or Bulwark doth keepe off the cold Northward having neither a Moutainous Situation nor a plaine but of a mixt kinde The Compasse of it is 35955. foote as the Bishop Nebianus reporteth So that if we allow 7. foote to a pace the measure of the whole Citty will be 5. miles but if wee allow 6. foote then neither the Bulwarke nor the Haven can come within this compasse or dimension It hath a faire Haven which lyeth to the South and Southwest which affoordeth safe harborage for Shipping But concerning Genoa there are these smooth Verses of Scaligers extent in English thus The Asian wealth and Easterne honours great And all that Land the Euxine Sea doth beate The Pisanian Armies and the youth of worth And the French Colours I alone drew forth The subdued Alpes I held and kept in awe And Affrick trembled when my Ships it sawe And the Venetian hath fled from the shot Which in my Haven he hath found too hot O France you are deceived much and Spaine In your attempts you take up armes in vaine I conquer being conquerd for if I obtaine Victory or lose it I am still the same Having viewed the Metropolis wee will shew some of the other Townes and Citties Not farre from Varus is that which Ptolemy calls Nicaea Antoninus Nicia and now Nizza It is a Sea Towne built heretofore by the Massilians and seated behinde the Alpes partly on the Cliffes and partly on plaine ground Now it is strong having a well-fortified Castle and it is subject to the Prince of Sabaudia A mile farther above the Port or Haven of Hercules Monaecus Torbis or Turbias is seated on the high Mountaines There are also the Townes of D. Remi or S. Remo seated in a pleasant fertile soyle and wonderfully terrified and adorned with Citterne-trees Palme-trees Lemmon-trees and others Castellum Tabia is but a little Towne but famous for good rich Appian Wines Albigaunum is an ancient Citty seated in a Plaine 500. paces from the Sea which hath an ill ayre but very rich and abounding with all things necessary Finarium also or Naulum Savona is an ancient Citty adorned with many magnificent buildings and the compasse of it is 1500. paces These Citties are on the Westerne side of Genoa on the East side there are Claverium Sestri di Levanto and others The Rivers here are Varus which devideth Province from Liguria the latter being a Country of Italy the former of France This River on the Westerne banke thereof which is toward France receiveth those Rivers which are commonly called in French Caremp Lavaire and Esteron on the Westerne banke toward Italy it receiveth the Rivers La Lince La Vesubie There are also by the Coasts of Liguria Paulon now called Pulion Rutuba now called Râ—tta There are also Merula Porzevera Ferisano Lavagna Maera now called Magra Concerning the Ecclesiastick government you may read in Mercators Table the Bishop of Taurinium under whom are the Bishops Casalensis Salutiarum Montis Regalis Novariensis Lodensis Vercellensis Ipporegiensis Actensis Aquensis Albensis Terdonensis Saonensis Albingaunensis Vintimeliensis Placentinus Papiensis are subject to the Archbishop of Mâ—diolanum There are under the Archbishop of Genoa the Bishop Bobiensis Aprumacensis or Brumacensis Metenensis or Maranensis Acoiensis or Ampruniacensis Nubiensis in Corsica or Nebiensis Naulensis Albigaunensis or of Arbenga which is reckoned among the Suffragans to the Archbishop of Mediolanum THE DVKEDOME OF GENOA· THe Dukedome of Genoa which stretcheth forth to the Ligustick Sea belongeth properly to the Transalpine Liguria The Metropolis of it is the Citty Genoa the other part is devided into the Easterne and Westerne The bounds of the former is the Lunensian Haven of the latter the Haven of Monaecus This Country hath a rude stony soyle so that it bringeth forth nothing but that which is forced out of the Earth with great paines It was heretofore cover'd over with woods having a few Husbandmen who did live rather by robberies than tillage Strabo the Geogr. Lib. 4. writeth thus concerning Lâ—gâ—â—a Qui
Epitaphs both in the Churches the Bishops Palace and also in all parts of the Citty and the Territories thereof The Inhabitants are wealthy neate Noble subtile and witty It flourisheth now for riches so that it is usually called Vrbis Venetae Sponsa the Citty of Venice his Bride It received the Christian faith from D. Appollinaris Bishop of Ravenna And it is a Bishoprick Of which Scaliger thus Quae pingues scatebras specula despectat ab alta Postulat Imperij Brixia magna vices Caelum hilarum Frons laeta urbi gens nescia fraudis Atque modum ignorat divitis uber agri Si regeret patrias animas concordibus oras Tunc poterat Dominis ipsa jubere suis Great Brixia that from a Hill doth view Those fruitfull springs which doe the ground bedew Complaines of change of government the ayre Is pleasant and the Citty is most faire The people are ignorant in all deceit The richnesse of the soyle is very great And if dew concord could be here maintain'd Those who are now her Lords she might command There is also in this Territory the Towne Quintianum situate 20. miles from Brixia Southward neere the River Ollius Also Reggiate Bottesino Vtele Novalara with many others it hath also the Lake Beâ—acum so called from a Towne the ruines whereof are still remaining Catullus calls it Lydius from the Lydians that is the Tyrrhenians who as fame reporteth did sometime inhabit the Country neere unto it it is called in Italian Lago di Garda and in the Germane speech Gard-se from the Castle which is seated on the East banke thereof This Lake as Alexius Vgonius writeth to Cardinall Pole doth excell all others for good fish it is environd with pleasant Hills and Springs doe every where breake forth here there are woods and greene Medowes Vines Olives Maple-trees Bay-trees and Cedars and Townes full of all provision doe encompasse it round about so that it wanteth nothing either for delight and pleasure or for use and profit There is also another Lake called Sebinus or Sevinus now it is called Lago d'Iseo from the Castle Iseus which is on the banke thereof This receaveth the River Ollus on the North and casteth it forth againe on the South Lastly there is also betweene Sebinum and Benacum the Lake Idrinus commonly called Lago d'Idro or Idro Lago It was so named from the Castle Idrus Some suppose it was so called from the Hydra which Hercules slew here it hath abundance of fish It dischargeth it selfe into Idrinus by divers streames the lesser Lakes are those which are called in their Country speech Lago Cap. Lago Ruâ—cone and others The River Mella or Mela doth cut thorow the middle of this Territory It still retaineth the name of Mella even untill this day But yet it doth not runne by the Citty as we may see but by the Precincts thereof The little Rivulet which glideth by the Citty is now called Garza The Dukedome of MEDIOLANUM THe Dukedome of Mediolanum is 300. miles in compasse The soyle is very fertile and fruitfull Livie Florus and Polybius doe report that this Country with the most of the Transpadane Citties did yeeld themselves to the power of the Romanes and became a Province Marcellus and Cn. Scipio being Consuls And it is manifest that some of the latter Emperours allured by the conveniency of the place did make this Citty their seate of Residence as Nerva Trajane Hadriâ—n Maximinian Philip Constantine Constantius Iovianus Valentes Valentinian and Theodosius Trajane built a Palace here which still retaineth that name But when the power of the Caesars grew weake this Citty was wasted and spoyled by the incursions and inrodes of the Barbarians as the Gothes Hunnes and Langbards Whom when Charles the great had droven out of Italy this Country did put it safe under the protection of the Kings of France afterward of the Germane Emâ—â—rours The most of which were yeerely crowned here with an Iron Crowne in the ancient and famous Church of Saint Ambrose as Leâ—nder proveth by severall examples At length under the raigne of the Emperours Frederick the first and the second against whom it continually rebelled it had new Lords which were the Vicounts Gaâ—â—atâ—â— who afterward in the yeere 1394. were created Dukes by the Emperour Wenceslaus Afterward they had the Dukes of Sfortia by the suffrage and consent of the Citizens and by the authority of the Romane Empire which the Galeatians could never obtaine But their Line being extinguished the Emperour Charles the fifth was their Successor who passed over this Principallity to the Kings of Spaine his Successours The chiefe Citty is called by all Latine Writers Mediolanum Polybius Strabo Ptolemy doe call it Mediolanium and Mediolana the Italians doe now call it Milano the Germanes Mey-landt Mediolanum was built by the French Insubrians as Livy Trogus and others doe report who comming into Italie under the conduct of their Captaine Bellovesus and having expulsed the Tuscians they founded a Citty here in the yeere as some doe reckon before the birth of Christ 339. and as others recken 380. Howsoever it is most ancient Isaac Causabone Lib. 4. and Strabo doe thinke that it was so named from Mediolanium a Citty of the Santones in France Some say that it is derived from a Germane word as it were May-landt from the greene fields which are as fresh and pleasant as the fields are in the Moneth of May or else it is called Midlandt because it is the middle and Navell as Iovius sheweth of Insubrit being enclosed with the River Ticinus or lastly it is called Maegde-landt or Meydel-landt that is the Virgin Country from Minerva who had a Temple there which was heretofore consecrate to our Saviour afterward to the blessed Virgin and now to Saint Tecla Mediolanum is situate betweene Ticinus and Abdua not farre from the Alpes having a temperate ayre and climate It is thought to be one of the greatest Citties of Europe and it flourisheth for wealth and merchandizing it hath faire buildings great Churches and wide large streets and it is well fortified with Walls Bulwarks and an Armory which doe take up a great space of ground It hath large Suburbs some of which may compare with great Citties being ditched and walled about as the Citty is next to the Church which is call Domus being fairely and magnificently built there is Saint Laurences great Church which was built upon the ruines of Hercules Temple There are also in it seven high channelled Pillars curiously wrought There is also the strongest Castle which is in this part of the world and it is called Porta Iovia it is impregnable and the fairest in all Europe There is in the Suburbs an Hospitall for Strangers or for the sicke by the way of Bernomatius the foundation whereof containeth many Acres it was begun by the Sfortians but is not yet finished Also there is the Church of S. Gothard in which are the Tombes and Sepulchres of many noble
Eastward and Westward but on one North side the ground riseth a little like a Romane Theater It is fortified and encompased round about with the River Athesis There are divers Monuments of antiquity which doe testifie the ancient magnificence and riches of this Citty It hath straite large streets paved with stone and about 35. Churches the chiefe whereof is the ancient Cathedrall Church and the Church of S. Anastasius it hath 10. Monasteries On the top of a rock there are two famous Castles of S. Peter and S. Faelix Also an ancient Castle which is commonly called Citadella There is also a great Amphitheater in the middle of the Citty This Citty is a Bishoprick The Inhabitants are magnificent beautifull comely very witty and prone to learning I cannot omit this one thing that when the Venetians did fortifie this Citty they found certaine hollow Caves and when they digged in the Mountaines they found Vrchins or hedghoggs of stone also Oisters Birds bills and starre fishes which were as hard as any Stones The Territory of VICENTIA THe Country of Vicentia followeth the soyle whereof as it is pleasant so it is fruitfull yeelding greate store of Wine and other fruites especially Mulberries on whose leaves Silke-wormes doe feede Not farre from the Citty there are two famous stone Quarries in the Mountaine which the Latines call Cornelius it is commonly called Covelo There are also Marble Mines in the Valdanian streete This Citty was built by the Tuscans or as Trogus writeth by the Frenchmen afterward it continued faithfull to the Romanes untill Attilas time who wasted it and afterward it was subject to the Goths the Langbards and lastly to the Kings of Italie They being expulsed it was subject to the Roman Empire untill the raigne of the Emperour Frederick the second by whom being sacked and burnt it had afterward divers Lords as the Carrasieni of Patavini the Scaligers of Verona and the Galâ—atians of Millan and also the Venetians At length being infested and vexed by the forces of the Emperour Maximilian the 1. it was restored at last to the Venetians This Citty Trogus Pomponius Tacitus others doe call Vicentia Plin. and Antoninus doe call it Vicetia Aelianus Bisetia and Bitetia Ptol. calls it Ovikenta and it is commonly called Vicenza It is seated neere the foote of a Hill being divided into unequall partes by the two navigable Rivers Rerone and Bachilione It is not very faire or beautifull but populous and abounding with plenty There are foure things here worthy of noting the Praetors magnificent Pallace a Bridge of one Arch the greate Altar stone in S. Laurences Church which is of a wonderfull length and lastly the Theater which is commonly calld L. Academia There is also the Monasterie of St. Corona where there is also a famous Librarie The Inhabitants are of a lively disposition prone and apt to learning warfare or merchandising and Industrious they live bravely and goe decently in apparrell It is a Bishoprick Moreover in the Territory of Vicentia there are these Townes Morostica which is a famous rich Towne Also Brendulum which is rich and populous Also Leâ—cium both for wealth populousnesse and largenesse may compare with many Citties of Italie There is also six Miles about Vicentia toward THE PRINCIPALITY OF VERONA· VERONAE VICENTIAE ET PATAVIAE DIT the South the Towne and Castle Custodia which was so called because delinquents and loose persons were kept there at worke in greate Quarries of stone to digge stones for building of houses The Territory of PATAVIUM THe Territorie of Patavium followeth which wee are to describe in this Table which is thus bounderd by Bernardinus Scardeomus on the South the River Athesis runneth on the North the little River Mâ—so glideth on the East the gulfe of Venice on the West the Euganian hills and the Country of Vicentia The compasse and circumference of this Country is 180. Miles in which there are six hundred and seaven and forty Villages Caelius Rhodiginus writeth that Constantinus Palaeologus was wont to say nisi secreta sanctissimis viris affirmari in Oriente Paradisum esse arbitrari se non alibi eum reperiri posse quam in persuavi Patavina amaenitate That is if holy men had not affirmed that Paradise was in the East hee should thinke that it could not be found any where else but in sweet and pleasant Patavium The soyle is fruitefull yeelding corne fruite and rich Wines whence Martiall Pictaque Pompineis Euganea arva jugis The Euganean fields which painted are With hills that purple Vines doe beare It affoordeth also great store of Hunting Fowling and Fishing The Inhabitants have a Proverb concerning the incredible Plenty of this Country Bologna la grassa Padova la Passa This Citty was alwayes joyned in friendship and amity with the Romanes as appeareth in Livie Lib. 41. and in M. Tullius his Phillippicks The Colonie brought hither was better conditioned than other Colonies For the Patavians had power to give their voice and suffrage as the Romane Cittizens It was taken and sackt with other Citties by Attila King of the Huns and an hundred yeeres afterward by the Langbards who burnt it when in the raigne of Charles the great it began to be partly under the Kings of Italy and the French King partly under the Berengarians but afterward it became free in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the first The forme of this Common-wealth lasted untill Frederick the second by whose command and authority Actiolinus Romaninus possessed this Citty after whom it had these Lords the Carrariensians the Scaligerians and the Galeatians and about the yeere of Christ 1404. the Venetians whom it still obeyeth and like a good Mother finding her selfe weake and infirme through age shee yeeldeth all her right to her Daughter for the Venetians were a Colonie of the Patavines not to bee governed but rather sustained and helped by her Patavium is a most ancient Citty the flower and honour of all the Citties in Italie Ptolemy calls it Patavium it is now called Padua Ptolemy also in another place calleth it Baetobium Some suppose it was so named in regard of the Vicinity and neerenesse thereof unto the River Po and the Marshes and so called as it were Padaveum some derive it a petendo or from hitting because Antenor the builder of this Citty Avem telo petiverit did there shoote a Bird with an Arrow But Antenor is reported to have built it as he came from Troy Thit Citty is situate in a fruitfull levell soyle and it hath a gentle temperate ayre it is happy both for the goodnesse of the soyle the pleasantnesse of the Euganian Mountaines and the vicinity of the Alpes and the Sea The River Brenta floweth by it The compasse of it is now twofold and heretofore threefold the outward compasse or circumference doth containe 6200. paces with 6. magnificent Gates The inward circumference 3000. paces having a long walke round about it It is also faire and magnificent
abounding with all things necessary it is also paved and well fortified with Ditches Trenches and Bulwarkes it hath magnificent and sumptuous Aedifices both sacred prophane publike and private There are 23. Friaries and 49. Nunneries There is a Palace which was built by the Emperour Henry which is now a Court of Iustice and the chiefest of note in all Italy which is not supported with any Pillars but covered with Lead Moreover there is the Court of publike counsell with a Porch it is supported with Marble Pillars built of stone and covered with Lead there are 5. great Market-places 38. Bridges arched with stone over the River Bronta There are large Porches spacious Courts three Hospitalls for the sicke and as many for strangers There is also an Hopitall for Orphanes It doth containe 4000. houses The Inhabitants are very witty apt and prone to warfare vertue and studies Titus Livius Cn. Valerius Flaccus L. Aruntius Stella and many others have graced Padua with their birth It hath the famous University of Padua which was founded and instituted by the Emperour Charles the great or as some thinke by Frederick the second which was much enlarged by Pope Vrbane the fourth and perfected and established by the most illustrious Common-wealth of Venice There are also many Libraries well furnished with Greeke and Latine Bookes one at S. Iohns in the Garden another at S. Iustines the third at S. Antonies This Country is so watered with Rivers that to the great commodities and profit of the Inhabitants there is no Country Towne which is above 5. miles distant from a River FRIVLI and ISTRIA KARSTIA CARNIOLA AND the Marquiship of the VVindorians and the County of CILIA THere followeth in Mercator Forum Iulij and Istria with other Countries This Country was at first so called from Forum Iulij the chiefe Citty or as some would have it from Iulius Caesar who brought hither some Legions against the Germanes The Italians call it new Friuli the Germanes Friaul the Venetians and others doe call it Patria It appeareth also in Histories that it was called Aquilejensis The bounds of this Country on the East are Istria on the North the Stony Mountaines on the West the Vindelician and Norician Alpes on the South the Hadriatick Bay This Country hath a temperate climate a wholesome ayre faire fields well watered and yeelding abundance of all kindes of fruits the Medowes and Pastures flourishing and full of Cattell it hath also Vines which yeeld excellent rich Wines Woods it hath which affoord good Timber and excellent Hunting and also Mountaines full of Mettals Marble and other Pretious Stones The Euganians did first inhabit this Country afterward in processe of time the Venetians afterward the Frenchmen afterward it was under the Romane Empire which declining it was subject to the Langbards After them succeeded the Emperours and after them the Berengarians who being destroyed and excirpated it returned to the obedience of the Romane Empire The Emperour Othâ— gave a good part of it to the Church of Aquilejum and Conradus gave the other part with Istria The Venetians at length possessed it about the yeere 1420. who still doe governe it although the most part of it bee subject to peculiar Earles and Lords The Meâ—ropolis of this Country is Vtinum commonly call'd Vdenâ— the Germanes call it Weiden Leander supposeth that it is an ancient Towne and that Pliny maketh mention of it Niger beleeveth that it is that which Ptolemy and others doe call Forum Iulium Howsoever it is a large Citty magnificent and abounding with plenty of all things The compasse of it is 5. miles The Venetians doe now governe the Common-wealth by Presidents sent thither which they call Locumtenentes or Substitutes There are in it 16000. Citizens There are also other Citties Aquileia commonly called Aquilegia the Germanes call it Agler It is situate by the River Natison The Citty was heretofore large and spacious and fortified with walls and also beautified with Churches a magnificent Theater and other publike and private Buildings It is now unfrequented which was heretofore very faire and populous It remained faithfull and constant to the Romane Empire untill the time of Attila King of the Huns by whom being besieged and much distressed for FRIVLI· FORVM IVLIVM KARSTIA CARNIOLA HISTRIA ET WINORVM MARCHIA want of Corne at length it was taken and sackt and 30000. men who lived in it were put to the Sword the â—est fled to the Iland Afterward it was re-edified by Narsetes and for a time it was under the power of the Langbards untill the comming of harles the great into Italy after which time it was subject to the Kings of Italy and afterward to the Romane Emperours Afterward it began to bee under the government of Patriarkes from them it came to the Venetians under whom it now continueth in peace and tranquility But these Bishops are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium the Bishop of â—encordia Pola Parentium Triestinensis or Tergestinâ—nsis Coma lensis or Petenensis Iustinopolitanus Madrientis of the New Citty or Emonians Seeke the rest in the second Table of Lombardy Under the Bishop of Gradensis are the Bishops of Castellanium or Venice also Terceâ—â—nensis Equilensis or Eusulanus Caprulensis Clodiensis of the New Citty oâ— Gâ—ritia according to Leander which Ptolemy and Antoninus call â—uâ—â—um Carnicum Amasaeus Lib. of the bounds of Venice placeth Gâ—riâ—ia where Noâ—eja was heretofore Candidus calleth it Noritia Gâ—rilia hath his Princes which are subject to the Dukes of Austria It is a Towne famous for wealth and nobility There is also Portus Cruâ—â—ius which Pliny calleth Portus Romaâ—inus or Spilimâ—ergum which is well fortified both by nature and Art also Maranum which is very populous and rich The Mount Falcon is a noble rich Towne There is also the Citty Palma and a round Castle built by the Venetians in the yeere 15â—3 under the foundation whereof there was money laid with this Inscription on one side Pasalo Ciconta Duce Venetorum Anâ—â—â—m 1â—93 On the other side Fori Idlij Italiae Christianae sideâ— prâ—pugna â—â—â—m That is the Fortresse of Forum Iulium of Italy and the Christian faith lomit the other lesser Townes These Rivers doe appertaine to this Country Romantinum Tilaventum Sontius Frigidus Natisâ— Aâ—aâ—â—urus and others The Inhabitants are very prone and apt to humane Arts Merchandise and other honest studies ISTRIA· AFter Forum Iulium followeth Istria well knowne to Latine and Greeke writers which still retaineth that name the Germanes call it Hister-reich as it were the Kingdome of stria Plinâ—â— sheweth that it was heretofore called Iapydia It resembleth a Peninsula and lyeth for the most part betweene the two Bayes â—ergestinum and Carnaâ—ium it is encompassed with the Hadriatick Sea on the North it is bounderd with the Carnician and Norician Alpes on the West before it runneth forth into the Sea it hath the River Formio and the River Arsia on the East The breadth of it is eleven Miles the
compasse of it 122. Miles from Formio aforesaid even to the Fanatick Promontorie or the innermost corner of the Carnarian Bay The whole Country is rugged yet more hilly then Mountaines which hills doe yeeâ—â— great store of wine oyle and other fruites but little wheate or other grain◠〈◊〉 the fields Pâ—sâ—in and Humagio There is a Mountaine commonlye calld Majâ—â— which is full of wholesome drugs and hearbes and Pâ—â—sitia is doe resort hither to gather them Istria doth yeeld abundaâ—ce of Salt There are also stone Quarries Marble is cut forth of the Rovinian fields which is calld Istrian Marble which is of greate esteeme through all Italy Moreover part of Istria belongeth to the Venetians and part to the Austrians Let us come to particulars The first Citty that wee meete withall is Iustinopolis which is a chiefe Citty of hersonesus For so the learned call it which is commonly call'd Cabâ— a' â—stâ—ia It was so named at first from the Emperour Iustine Afterward it was called by a latter name because it lyeth in the entrance of the Country as you come from Forum Iulium It possesseth a small Iland which is a Mile long and of a little breadth being divided from the Continent unto which it is joyned by Bridges which may bee drawen up It hath a Castle in the midst fortified with foure Towers It belongeth now to the Venetians Five Miles off there is another Castle which is joyned to the continent with a stone Bridge Afterward there followeth Vranum which the Italians call Castellatium and Castellerium commonly call'd Castelier Fiftie paces hence is S. Simon and Piranum is 5. Miles distant from thence and Salvorum as many and Vinaâ—um From Vinacum it is two Miles to S. Peregrine and a Mile from thence to S. Iohn della Corne and as many to S. Laurence commonly calld de Daila a Mile off is Daila it selfe and three Miles off is the new Citty commonly called Aemonia From the River Quietius it is three Miles to Port Cerverius Foure Miles from thence is the Citty Parâ—ntiâ—m which is now called Parenzo The Towne Orser followeth which in Latine is called Vrserium Lemus being passed by we come to Rovinium and afterward to that Towne which is commonly call'd Le Colorne also to Portesuol and Mutazzo and from thence it is three Miles to the Promontorie Cisanum Muratio and Phasiana and from thence it is two Miles to the Bandonian Valley and as many to Marcodainum and it is three Miles from thence to Port Pola Afterward there is the Episcopall Citty Pola seated on a high Mountaine which still retaineth his ancient name a hundred Miles from Tergeste and 220. Miles from Ancona being divided from it by the Hadriatick Sea The Rivers of Istria are Risanus Draconia Quietus Lemus and Arsia There are also woods which afforde very good Ship timber The Inhabitants are poore in regard the Venetians doe engrosse all traffique to themselves We will speake hereafter concerning the Marquiship of the Vindorians and therefore I will here omit it I have scarce any thing to write concerning Karstia and the County of Cilia but I will adde something concerning Carniola CARNIOLA· CArniola was so named from the Carnian people as also Carinthia Concerning whom Valaterranus writeth thus Lib. 2. of his Geographie The Carnians are beyond the Istrians the Country is broade beginning from Forum Iulium and reaching to the Mountaines The Country of Carniola although it bee Mountainous as the other Countries of this Province yet it hath plenty of Wine Oyle Fruite and Corne. But they make Carniola twofold the drye which wanteth water and the moist in which the River Sauus riseth and also Naupâ—â—tus which is now called Labatus and many other Rivers It is adorned with the title of a Dukedome The chiefe Citty is Labacum which hath the same name with the River Some doe place Goritia in Carmola which we mentioned before in Forum Iulium On the left hand banck of Sontius upwards there are two Fortresses which the Venetians built heretofore to defend the River and to prevent the incursions and inroads of the Turkes Moreover there is a Lake in this Country which affordeth every yeare a harvest fishing and hunting The Inhabitants doe call it Zircknitzerzee from the Towne Zircknitz which is situated by it But I will make a more accurrate description of it out of George Wernherus it is enclosed every where with Mountaines for halfe a Mile together it is not very broade Out of the Mountaines there doe issue certaine small Rivers which are every one contayned in their owne Channells on the East side there are three on the South five The farther that they runne the more narrower they grow for their bankes are straite untill they are swallowed up in the stoany passages of the Cliffes which seeme as if they were cut out by humane Industry So that where they find an open place the waters doe spread abroade and make a Lake These waters doe as speedily runne back as they flowe forward not onely in those narrow channells but also through the earth which when the Inhabitants perceive they stopp the greater passages and Concavities and so goe to fishing which is both pleasant and profitable For the fish which they take here being salted is transported to other Countries Moreover when the Lake is drie they have a kind of harvest for they sowe it and mowe it before that it be overflow'd againe It beareth such abundance of grasse that in twenty dayes it will be ready to cut Who therefore cannot chuse but admire at these wonders of nature But so much cocerning these things I passe to the rest THE BISHOPRICKE OF TVSCIA TUSCIA followeth which ancient Writers doe celebrate by three speciall names Tyrrhenia Etruria and Tuscia the latter of these three names it still retaineth For it is commonly called Tuscany The bounds of it are on the South the Neather Sea or the Tyrrhene Sea on the North the Apennine Mountaine where there is a part of Vmbria and Gallia â—ogata on the West Liguria from which it is parted by the River Macra on the East Tiberis That part which is neerer to the Sea is plainer and pleasanter but the inward parts are more Mountainous but in generall it is as faire and delightfull as any Country in Italie It hath spacious flourishing fields very fruitfull pleasant Vales Mountaines and Hills which are adorned with faire houses and Orchards planted with Orange-trees and Cittorne-trees It hath abundance of Vineyards which yeeld excellent rich Wine The ancient Inhabitants were heretofore generally called Tyrrhenians Etruscians and Tuscians Afterward from Romulus time the Romanes began to warre against the Tuscians which warre they maintained a long time so that matters being brought to a dangerous estate they were faine to send out a Dictator against them But in the yeere from the building of the Citty 474. the Vulsinensians and the Vulciensians the most flourishing people of the Etruscians be-being overcome by the Consul
Lacus Vadimonis there are also the Ciminian Lake the Volsiniensian the Sabatian the Bientinian and the Cianian It hath many Rivers which are full of excellent Fish as namely Laventia Frigidus Anser Arnus Cecinna Cornia Alma Brunus Vmbro Osa Albengia Floris Martha Minio Eris Vacina Sanguinaria Aron and some others It hath also wholesome Bathes and other waters endued with wonderfull vertue Here are divers Mountaines as also the Mountaine Ciminus well knowne to Livie Vibius and Virgil. That which Pliny calls Soractis is now called Monte de S. Silvestro Orosius also placeth the Fessulanian Mountaines in Etruria The Cortonensians also are there on the North side of the Lake Transumenus The Woods are the Volsinian wood the Ciminian wood and Maesia It hath also divers Libraries as at Pisa by the Dominicans at Luca by the Franciscans sixe in the Citty of Florence and one at Saena and Perusia Moreover Livy and Diodorus doe report that the Etrurians are the strongest richest and best governed Nation of Italy It appeareth by ancient Writers that they were alwayes much adicted to ceremonies insomuch that they were the first that invented Sacrifices Divinations Southsayings and Auguries and so delivered them to the Romanes as Tully in his Booke of divination and others doe note Mercator doth reckon these Bishops in Tuscany Nepesinus Castellanensis Montis Falconis Viterbiensis Suavensis Castellanus Vulteranus the Archbishop Senensis Fesulanus Zarzanensis Sutri Ortanensis Cornetanensis Tuscanensis Clusinus Aretinas Pientinensis Pistoriensis Binensis Corthonensis Civitatensis Balneorigensis Vrbevetanus Castrensis Perusinus Grossetanus Lucanus Florentinus Arch Lunensis the Archbishop of Pisa under whom are Messanensis Civitanensis and other Bishops in Corsica THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO THE Marquiship of Ancomitana was so called by the Langbards from Ancone a famous Mart Towne where the Marquesses of this Country had their seate of residence Livy and others doe call it Picenum There confineth on the Marquiship of Ancomitana on the South the Sabinians Vilumbrians and Vmbrians with the Apennine Mountaine on the West Gallia Cisalpina with the River Isaurus on the North the Adriatick Sea Concerning the Easterne bounds there are divers opinions Pliny maketh them to be the Rivers Ateâ—nus and Ancon and Ptolomy the River Matrinus with Ancon The moderne writers the chiefe whereof is Leander doth make the River Trueâ—tum to bee the bounds and limmits betweene them and the Preturiarians The Country of Picenum according to Livy is very fertill but yet it hath greater store of fruite than corne The best wine is made at the Towne called Sirolum which Plinny calleth Anconâ—tanian Wine This Country is for the most part under the Popes Iurisdiction there are these Townes in it Ancona Recanatum Fanum D. Mariae Laureti Camerinum Fanum Fortunae Tolentinuâ—â— â—â—mum Macerata and some others Townes also Eugebium Coligum â—orum â—eâ—â—rronij S. Leo Senogalâ—ia Vâ—binum and some others The chiefe Citty is Anâ—ona which Ptolomy calls Ancon It still retaineth that name which was first given to this Citty because the Country bendeth here like an Elbowe It is opposite to the Promontorie Cumeras and it is enclosed on the North with the Sea and the Haven moreover it is well fortified with Gates Bulwarks and Walls It hath a Port or Haven which is strong both by Art and nature and hath a convenient entrance into it and is able to receive many shipps which was built by the Emperour Traian The Citty hath twelve Fortes which are all well furnished with ordinance It is famous in regard that Graecians Illyriaus Pannonians and all Europe doe trade and traffique here it is very populous and the streets are long and straite The soile round about is fruitfull yeelding Wine and other commodities There are also Firmium now called Firmo an ancient Citty Ricenetum Reccanolo or Recunati which the Italians doe now call Ricanati is a famous Mart-towne in so much that Merchants out of all Europe and Asia doe come thither twice a yeere to Faires Some ruinous pieces of Helvia Ricina may be seene as you travell along among the rest there is a great brick Amphitheater on the banke of the River Potentia and other carkasses of great Buildings Auxinum is an ancient Episcopall Citty commonly called Osmo Livy calls it Oximum Many Epitaphs and Elogies which have beene found here of late do shew the antiquity thereof Fabrianum in Latine call'd Faberiana is a Towne THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO MARCHA ANCONITANA cum SPOLETANO DUCATU very full of Shops which are so distributed that every street hath severall shops so that one street hath all Smiths and another all Shopmakers and another Papermen Sevogallia is an Episcopal Citty which as it appeareth by Polibius and others was first called Sena afterward Senogallia it is now called Sinigaglia or Sinegalia it hath a thick ayre Parvum is watered on the West with the River Misa being fortified with a thicke brick wall with a Ditch and Bulwarkes But yet in regard it is so neere unto the Sea it wanteth fresh water so that they are faine to use that which is brought thither Fanum is an Episcopall Towne not very great situated on a Mountaine commonly called Fano Tacitus and Ptolemy doe commonly call it Fanum Fortunae for there are still many ruines remaining of that sumptuous Church which was dedicated to Fortune Here is a Marble Arch of costly and curious workmanship which is thirty Cubits high and thirty broad On the top whereof which is fallen downe there was an Elegie engraven in praise of the Emperour Constantine The River Argilla runneth by it Forum Sempronium now called Fossumbrunum or Fossumbruno is an Episcopall Towne in which there are many tokens of antiquity for besides Aquaeducts paved wayes pillars and other things there are many marbles throwne downe with ancient inscriptions which have beene gathered by others Pisaurum is an Episcopall Citty now called Pesaro A famous Mart-towne of Italy rich in Merchandise beautifull and adorned with faire houses Vrbinum is situate on a high unlevell Mountaine betweene the same Rivers it is a neate Citty fairely built and hath a fruitfull soyle round about it and it is adorned with a faire Library which is furnished with many excellent Bookes In Picenum by the side of the Mountaine Victor there is a famous Laâ—e which they call Nursinum The common people doe affirme that evill spirits doe swim in it because the water doe continually leape up and fall downe againe to the great admiration of those who are ignorant of the cause thereof These Rivers doe water it Truentus commonly called Tronto Castellanus Asonus Letus mortuus Tenna Chientus Flastra Letus Vivus Asinus Potentia Muson Esinus Misa Sontinus Cesanus Metaurus Cantianus Boasus Argila There are these Mountaines Furcas Pescas and Auximus so called from the Citty Auximum and Corvus whence many Rivers together with Albula and Truento doe runne thorow the Marrucinians the Praecutianians
Monastery There are 8. Bishops assigned to governe these Churches the first and chiefest is the Pope the rest are under him as the Bishop Ostiensis who is Patriarke of Campania and doth consecrate the Pope unto whom is joyned Velletrensis or Valeriensis Portuensis Sabinensis Tusculanensis Praenestiensis and Albanensis There are also assigned for the government of the same Churches 28. Cardinals namely by the title of the holy Crosse of Ierusalem by the title of S. Iohn and Paul by the title of S. Stephen in Celio-Monte by the title of S. Susanna by the title of S. Peter by the title of S. Prisca by the title of S. Siriack by the title of S. Marcellus by the title of S. Balbina by the title of S. Grisogoni S. Marcellinus and Peter S. Anastasia S. Clemâ—nt S. Potentiana S. Martin on the Mountaines S. Praxedis S. Marcus S. Laurence S. Mary S. 4 or Coronatorum S. Sabina S. Nereus and Archileus S. Sixitus S. Eusebius S. Vitalis the 12. Apostles Church S. Laurentius and S. Cecilia unto which are adjoyned 18. Cardinals as Deacons Without the Citty there are in Campania the Bishops Agnaninus Alatrinensis Fundanus Tiburtinus Sagninus Terracinensis Verulanus Feretinus Soranus Aquinus Moreover the Pope hath under him in other parts of the world foure Patriarchall Churches unto which all other Churches in the same parts are subject as the Church of Constantinopole of Alexandria of Antioch of Hierusalem ABRVZZO AND TERRA DI LAVORO A PART of the Kingdome of NAPLES IN this Table two Countries of the Kingdome of Naples are to be described Aprutium and Terra Laboratoris The former or Aprutium the Italians doe now call Abruzzo The bounds thereof on the West are the Sabinians and Picentians with the River Truentum on the North the Hadriatick Sea on the South the Picentinians Campanians Martians Aequicolians dwelling on every side of the Apennine Mountaine The Country hath a very wholesome ayre and is very populous pleasant and commodious toward the Sea but the inward parts are Mountainous Besides other commodities it hath abundance of Saffron and it breedeth great store of Cattell The chiefe Citty of this Country is Aquila They report that the Langbards did build it and afterward Charles Martell or as some thinke the Emperour Frederick the second did wall it and fortifie it and did call it Aquila or Eagle because the Emperours Standard had an Eagle in it And this Citty in short time was so much enlarged that it is now the principall Citty in all this Country Moreover there are the Townes Guastum or Amontum in Italian Guasto di Amone which Pliny and Mela call Histonâ—um and Ptolemy Istodium without an aspiration Laucianum is a famous Mart-towne whether every yeere in the Moneths of May or August Italians Inluricians Sicilians Graecians Asians and Merchants from other parts of the world doe come to traffick Soulmoon which Ptolemy calleth Sulmo and Strabo Soulmon is now called Sulmona as Leander witnesseth and some doe call it Sermona It is a faire Citty both for beauty populousnesse and abundance of waters and famous because Ovid was borne here Chieti commonly called Civita Cheto is an Archiepiscopall Citty Asculum is an ancient Citty which Antoninus calleth Asculum and Pliny calleth it the noble Colonie of Picenum It standeth in a plaine open soyle being well fortified with strong walls On one side there is a high Mountaine with a Castle seated on it on the other side it is fortified with the River Truentus It is called now by a more fortunate and auspicious name Beneventum though at first it were called Maleventum from the rushes which it suffered a malo Vento or from evill fierce windes It is commonly called Beneventi This Citty hath a very convenient and pleasant situation and an excellent fruitfull soyle round about it Sora is neere unto the River Lirus being populous and adorned with the title of a Dukedome There is also the Towne which Ptolemy calls Aquinus where the great Philosopher Thomas Aquinas was borne It retaineth still that name but it is almost fallen downe yet the ruines doe shew the ancient largenesse thereof and it hath the title of a Country I omit the description of the other Townes for brevity sake The Rivers here are Phinternus ABRVZZO· ABRUZZO et Terra di LOVORO which devideth Samnium from Apulia commonly called Fortore The Fountaine whereof issueth out of the Mountaine Tifernus not farre from Bovianum And it dischargeth it selfe into the Hadriatick Sea neere the Lesinensian Lake There are also Trintus which Pliny noteth is full of Havens also Asinella Sentus Sangrus There are also the Rivers Morus Feltrinus Pescara Aternus Rafentus Orta Liberata Salmus Plumba Vomanus Turdinâ—s and others Moreover there are also among the Samnites Mountaines so high that they doe exceed the Apennine Mountaines Among which is the Virgins Mountaine famous for S. Maries Church which is built thereon Majella is a very great Mountaine having a very difficult ascent and full of rugged cliffes and Rockes The top of it is continually coverd with Snow yet it hath many greene Meddowes and it sendeth forth many Rivers and hath very spacious woods which are full of wilde beasts especially Beares and it hath many rugged cliffes There are also the tops of the Apennine which they call Montes Tremuli or the trembling Mountaines Terra di Lavoro THis Contry is now called Terra Laboris or Terra di Lavoro that is the Land of labour It was heretofore called Campania The bounds thereof as we may see in Strabo Ptolemy and others are on the west the River Lirus and Latium on the North the Samnitian Mountaines on the East the River Silarus which parteth it from Lucania and a part of the Samnitians Country on the South the Tyrrhene Sea Truely Campania is Campus or a Field into which nature hath powred forth of her owne bosome all the delights pleasures and delicacies which any place can affoord So that it may bee rightly called the Paradise of Italy for fertility and fruitfulnesse Divers people did heretofore governe this Country which Strabo mentioneth Lib. 5. and Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. as namely the Opicians Ausonians Oscians Cumanians Tuscians and Samnites whom the Romanes last of all subdued So much briefely in generall concerning Campania now I come to a more particular description thereof and first of the Citties The Metropolis or mother Citty of Campania and the Kingdome of Naples is called in Coynes Neapolis or Naples Which name it still retaineth and is commonly called Neapolis It taketh up a great space of ground being magnificently built betweene the Sea and the foote of the pleasant Hills being fortified with Bulwarks Townes and Castles by Charles the fifth so that it is now impregnable It hath Ditches which are 80. feete deepe 8. Gates and spacious Market-places There are great store of common Condiutes out of which the water is conveied thorow an hundred Pipes The figure of it is long and it
is an Episcopall Towne seated by the shore on high Rocks Tranum is an Archiepiscopall Citty commonly called â—raâ—i It had faire Buildings but now for the most part it is desolate There are Woods of Olives and Almonds which do reach from this Towne even to Tarentum Barulum is commonly called Bâ—lâ—ta Ostuâ—a is a populous Citty seated on a little Hill Câ—lium or 〈◊〉 which Ptâ—lomy calls Cilia and Horace Verusia or Venusium where 〈◊〉 was borne is now called Venesa There are also Canusium 〈◊〉 Biletum and other Townes Next to Apulia we must describe the Country of the Salentiâ—iâ—â— which iâ— also called Iapygia Massapia and Calabria The Italianâ— doe now commonly call it â—erra d' Otranto This Country hath on the South â—arentum and the Sea even to the Salentinian Promontory on the Easâ— the same Promontory with the Jonian Sea on the North it is watered with the River Hidruntes even to Brundusium on the West it hath Asalta Peucetia and a part of great Greece This Country hath a wholesome ayre and a cleere faire Climate except on that Coâ—â—t which reacheth from the Hydruntine Lake to Brundisium where there are Marshes in those places which are neere the Sea The Country is faâ—t and fruitfull and the chiefe Citty which nameth the Country is Hâ—drunâ—um which Strabo Ptolemy and others doe call Iareus Mela calleth it Hydrus it it now call'd Otrante It is an ancient Citty having a sweet milde ayre a strong Castle built by Alphâ—nsus the second and a large spacious Haven The soyle is pleasant and fruitfull The other Citties are Gallipolis now called Callipolis Others call it Callipolâ— as it were the faire Citty It hath a strong situation for it is seated on a Rock or small Iland which is encompassed every where with the Sea and it is joyned to the Continent with a sâ—one Bridge Castrum is a Citty much frequented by Merchants who coâ—â— thither to buy Oyle Brundusium or Brundisiam which Ptolemy call Breundesium Steph. Brentesium and Benjamin Barnedis is now called Bâ—â—disi It hath a gentle ayre It had heretofore a famous Haven 〈◊〉 of which the Romanes did formerly passe safely into Greece bâ—â— now it is filled up so that a Galley can hardly come up into it The Citty is fortified with a strong Castle The Citty Oria is seated on 〈◊〉 looking toward â—arentum and hath a strong Castle That Townâ— which Ptolemy calls Aletium is now called Leze and Leccie It is the prime Citty of the Salentinians in regard that the Royall Counâ—ell of Apulta is held here and because all the Nobility of this Country have houses here Vxentâ—m now called Vgento Vsenti or Ogento is a very small Citty PVGLIA PIANA· Puglia Piana Terra di Barri OtraÌ„to etc There remaineth in this Table Lucania to bee described which is now called Basilicata but from whence it is uncertaine The bounds thereof on the West are the River Silarus which bounders Campania on the South the Tyrrhene See on the East Laus the Brutians and great Greece on the North the Peucetians in Apulia with a part of Hirpinia Livy sheweth that it is all Mountainous and rugged But now perhaps it is more inhabited than it was formerly yet in many places it is very desolate in regard of the hard uneven wayes and the dreadfull hideous woods in which many robberies are committed The Townes here by the Sea are Paeslum which Virgil mencioneth Lib. 4. Georg. Biferique Rosaria Paesti The Rose-Gardens of Paestum where Sweet Roses doe grow twice a yeere Servius maketh Paestum a Cittie of Calabria where Roses doe growe twice a yeare Acropolis is a Towne 12. Miles from the mouth of the River Silarius having an excellent ayre The name sheweth that it was built by the Graecians as the most of the other Townes in this Country There is also Pisciotta which Pliny Mela and Ptolemy doe call Buxentum Palicostrum is a Noble Citty and adorned with the title of a Dukedome In the middle of the Country there is the Towne Padula which is honoured with the title of a Marquiship The Citty Capacia was heretofore very populous and rich I omit the other Townes Moreover in the other part of the Kingdome of Naples there are these Archbishops the Archbishop of Regiensis under whom are Lucrensis Cotroniensis Cassanensis Cathacensis Neocastrensis Giracensis Tretetensis Vibonensis Squilacensis The Archbishop of Consentinus under whom is Maturanensis The Archbishop of Rosania hath no Suffragans The Archbishop of S. Severine under whom are Ebriacensis Strangulensis Gencocastrensis Gerentinensis S. Leonis The Archbishop of Larcatinus under whom are Mutulensis Castellanensis The Archbishop of Brundisinus under whom are Astrinensis The Archbishop of Hidrontinus under whom are Castrensis Gallipolitanus Liciensis Vgentinensis Lucensis Nertoâ—ensis is exempted The Archbishop of Barensis under whom are Betontinensis Calphajanus Invenacensis Rubentinensis Salpensis Cauriensis Baterensis Conversanus Minerviensis Polignercensis Cathericensis Lavellinensis The Archbishop of Tranensis under whom are Vigiliensis Andrensis and Penensis The Archbishop of Sipontinus under whom are Vescanensis excepted Trojanensis excepted Melphiensis Monopolitanensis and Rapolensis are excepted Cannosanus under whom are Auranensis Sarranensis Montisviridis Laquedonensis S. Angeli de Lombardis Bisaciensis The Archbishop of Acheronti under whom are Potentiensis Tricariensis Venusiensis Graviensis Angelensis THE ILANDS CORSICA AND SARDINIA· CORSICA was so called from Corsus who was Lord of this Country The Graecians called it Kurnon from Cyrnus the sonne of Hercules Ovid names it Teraphne as Villanovanus writeth On the West and North it hath the Ligustick Sea on the East the Tyrrhene Sea on the South Sardinia It is not above 120. Miles long although Strabo maketh the length thereof to be 160. Miles and Pliny 150. who also maketh the breadth thereof to be 60. Miles and Strabo maketh it 70. Miles which appeareth to bee true by measuring it with a paire of Compasses The compasse of it according to Pliny is 320. Miles but according to Maginus 325. which hee saith that hee found out by measuring it exactly This Iland is hard to come unto being enclosed on every side with inaccessible dangerous cliffes and Hills Within likewise it is for the most part Mountanous and therefore it yeeldeth no great store of Wheate and Pulse which grow but in some few places where the Country opens it selfe and is watered with Rivers which make it fruitfull That part which looketh toward Etruria is indifferent plaine having a fruitfull Soyle which beareth excellent sweet fruites This Iland hath excellent wines of chiefe note which the Romanes much esteemed they are called from the place Corsican Wines Here is great store of Honey Rosen Oyle and Figges But Servius noteth in his 4. Booke of Geogr. that the Corsian Honey is bitter which comes to passe by reason that there are great store of Ewe trees from whence the Bees doe gather Honey And Ovid beleeved that it was venemous This Country onely doth produce the Precious stone Catochites
and strong and adorned with many faire aedifices and buildings the inhabitants whereof are almost all Tarraconians Sardinia hath also other Citties and Townes which for brevitie sake wee omit It hath many pleasant Rivers which are not deepe so that in sommer time you may passe over the bards There are many Magistrates in Sardinia The chiefe is the Viceroy who hath al the Kings authority and according to their ancient lawes none but a Spaniard can beare this office The King doth assigne and appoint him one assistant who is Doctor of both Lawes whom they call there the Regent Moreover hee hath other Counsellors who dispose and order all matters and this Court is called the Kings audience Heretofore it was a priviledge of the Kingdome that no man could beare this office longer than three yeres and then another succeedeth in his place But now one continueth in that office as long as the King pleaseth Concerning the manners and dispositions of the Sadinians they are strong of body and inured to labour except it be some few who are given to effeminacy and wantonesse Many of them doe keepe Cattell and are contented with poore fare and water Those that dwell in the Townes and Villages doe live peaceably and quietly together They love strangers and doe use them kindly They live from hand to mouth and goe in a poore habbit And which is strange there is not one Artificer in all the Iland that can make either Swords Daggers or other weapons so that they fetch them out of Spaine and Italy Mercator mentioneth these Bishops The Archbishop Claritanensis under whom are these Bishops Sulcitanus or Sulciensis Doliensis Suellensis The Archbishop Turitanus under whome are these Bishops Sorrensis Plotanensis Ampuriensis Gifacensis or Girardensis Castrensis Othanensis or Othricensis Bosanensis or Bossa The Archbishop Alborensis under whom are the Bishops of Vssellensis S. Iustia Terra Alba Civitatensis and Gastelliensis are excepted THE KINGDOME OF SICILIE· SICILIE is next to bee described which excelleth all the Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea Thucidides calleth it Sicania from Sicanus who as Solinus and Capella doe write came with a band of Iberians into that Country before the Trojan warres Many doe call it Trinacria and especially the Poets in regard it hath 3. Promontories Or else because it resembleth a Triangle or three cornerd figure for it runneth forth divers wayes with three Promontories and so is like the greeke letter Delta which beareth this shape Δ. These three Promontories are Pelorus Pachynus and Lilybaum The Graecians did call it Sicelia But some suppose Trinacria quondam Mutavere situm rupit confinia Nereus Italiae pars una fuit sed pontus aestus Victor abscissos interluit aequore monteis Trimacria hath her situation chang'd And now the Sea their borders hath estrang'd Heretofore it was a part of Italie From whence 't is now divided by the Sea And hence Rhegium is so called in Italie because Sicilie is there divided from Italie On the North it hath the Tyrrhene Sea on the East the Hadriatick and Ionian Sea on the South the Affrick Sea and on the West the Sardinian Sea Thycydides writeth Lib. 6. that the compasse of Sicile is about 8. dayes journey and yet it lyeth but 20. furlongs from the maine land or continent of Italy Moreover this Iland doth excell for the wholesomenesse of the ayre the fruitfullnesse of the soyle and plenty of all fruite and other things which are necessary for the use of man For it lyeth in the 4. Climate which for the gentlenesse and temperatenesse of the ayre doth exceede the sixe others So that Sicilie produceth the best fruites So that Marcus Cato calleth it the Stoarehouse of the Commonwealth and the Nurse of the Romane People and Strabo the Barne of Rome In the Sunensian fields where the ancients doe faine that Proserpine was tooke away violently which they call the Navell of Italie the Corne yeeldeth so great an increase insomuch that one bushell of Wheate sowed yeeldeth an hundred which field they call therefore Campe dallo cento Salme The Leontine fielde is not inferiour unto this concerning which Cicero saith in his third Oration against Verres Quid Vina commorabo optimi saporis adorisque What should I mention the fragrant pleasant Wines Pliny who was most diligent and curious in reckoning the best sorts of Wines doth affirme that there is excellent good Wine made in Sicilie And hee saith that there is the Balincian Wine in Sicilie which tasteth like Methegling or Wine mingled with honey So that they suppose the Balincian Wine is that which they call Muskadine which is very sweete For both Alpes Muskadine whence so called that is Bees and Muscae that is flies doe haunt these Grapes which are therefore called Muskadine Grapes out of which a sweet pleasant wine is pressed which they call Muskadine though some suppose that it was so called because it smelleth like Muske So that the Wine of Sicilie may be rightly esteemed the best for it is as good as the Italian Wine and as pleasing to the Pallat and will keepe as long Moreover Sicilie hath great store of Oyle Suger Saffron Honey Salt all sorts of fruites and excellent Silke Besides Sicilie is rich in Mettalls for it hath Gold Silver Iron and Allom. It produceth also Pretious stones as the Emerald the Achates the Berill the red Marble stone the Iasper and it hath great heards and flocks of Oxen and Cattell There is excellent hunting of Does and Boares and Hauking at Partridges and Quailes which they commonly call Francolinas And Falcons who are enimies to all flying fowle are taken heere The fierce Lestrigonians did first possesse this Country afterward the Sieanians a Colonie of Spaniards and lastly the Trojans and Cretensians came hither Afterward the Graecians did invade it then the Romanes and after the division of the Easterne and Westerne Empire it was subject to Constantinople almost 200. yeares But in the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian the Gothes invaded this Iland who 17. yeares afterward were expelled and droven out by Belisarius Afterward the Saracens did possesse it under Michael Balbus and held it 400. yeares The Normans succeeded them and afterward the Langbards Suevians and Germanes but they being droven out by Clement the 4. the Frenchmen possessed it 16. yeares Afterward it was subject to the Aragonians untill the raigne of King Ferdinand after whose decease the Kings of Spaine were also Kings of Aragon and Sicilie Pliny reckoneth that there are 72. Citties in it But now there are 173. Citties and Townes as Maginus witnesseth The Metropolis or mother Citty of the Kingdome is Panormus which Ptolomy and others doe call Palernum it is now called Palermo It is an ancient Citty and a Colony of the Phoenicians as appeareth by some Epitaphs written in Caldean letters It is thought that it was built in Abrahams time being seated in a pleasant fruitfull soyle It looketh Northward and is washed
stretch it forth from Istria even to the confines of Macedon by the Sea shore and doth make it extend to Pannonia and Maesia Pomponius Mela and Dionysius Alexandrinus doe describe it to be larger for hee maketh Illyria to containe all the coast of the Hadriatick Sea from Tergestus even to the Ceraunian Mountaines and placeth it beyond Danubius For Mela reckoneth Danubius among the Rivers of this Country But Pliny maketh the Rivers Arsia and Visius to be the bounds thereof And the most doe follow Ptolomies description who saith that Illyris where it looketh toward Macedon doth containe Dalmatia and Liburnia which Lazius doth call Crabates and others Croatia Pinctus calleth it Contado di Zara. The length of it from Arsa to Dranus is 380 Italian Miles In some parts it hath a pure wholesome ayre but in other places not so wholesome by reason of Moorish exhalations and vapours This Country as Strabo witnesseth is very pleasant it hath strong Havens a fertile Soyle and full of Vines unlesse it bee upon the stony rockie cliffes or on that side which lyeth toward Paennonia where it is cold and coverd with snow Florus in his booke of the first Pâ—nicke warre writeth that the Illyrians grew so licentious that they slew the Romane Embassadors like sacrifices and burnt the Captaines of the Shipps and to disgrace them the more at the command of a woman who as he writeth was called Teuta Againe the Illyrians being hired by King Perses began to set upon the Romanes behind their back but Scorda which was the head Citty of the Nation being rased they straightway yeelded themselves Pliny writeth that the coast of Illyria was more frequented than the Ilands when on the contrary the coast of Italy over against it is very impetuous and stormy The chiefe Citties and Townes of Illyriâ— are Senia commonly calld Segna being seated on a Plaine by the Sea which is often troubled with the North wind Iadera is now the chiefe and strongest Metropolis of the Liburnians Also Zara commonly call'd Sebenicum Ptolomy calls it Sicum It is situate in the Bay Scardonicor neere the Sea at the foote of a Mountaine where there is a Castell It hath fruitefull fields but it is thinly inhabited by reason that the Turkes doe continually vexe it Spalatum and Salena is celebrated by Ptolomy and Strabo There is also Salona which is a Haven of the Dalmatians which hath few inhabitants because it is so neere unto the Turke Tragurtum now called â—ran is divided from the Continent by SCLAVONIA SLAVONIA croatia Bosnia Dalmat a small arme of the Sea Epidaurus is an ancient Citty by the ruines whereof there is Ragusium commonly call'd Ragusi the Turks call it Pobrovicha it is a small Citty with a strong Castell heere is a famous Mart for all Turkish commodities the Commonwealth is governed by good lawes the Cittizens are rich This Country is watered with two chiefe Rivers Savus and Dravus which doe runne into Danubius Beyond the Mountaines many lesser Rivers doe breake out into the Hadriatick Bay as Edanius Ticicus Naron Rhizon and Drinus The Illyrians or Sclavonians doe dwell in woodden houses thatched unlesse it be some Townes upon the Coast where they live civiller And so much concerning Illyricum or Sclavonia in generall But Sclavonia which our table doth exhibit is onely a part of that Illyricum unlesse we make it to be Plinyes Sclavonia It containeth the Marquiship of Windorum and the County of Zagabria CROATIA CRoatia is a part of Illyricum towards Hungarie which wee described in the beginng Rufus and Volaterranus call it Valeria others Liburnia It joyneth to Istria on the East by the Fanatick Bay and is situate betweene the Rivers Cuspa and Savus and the higher Maesia The Metropolis of this Country is now called Bigihon and sometime Fumlum It hath many other Citties at Zeng Wackat Turnaw Modrish But the Turk by his invasions made this Country knowne having broken the league with the Christians had a great desire to joyne this Country to his Kingdomes and Provinces that so he might more conveniently invade Italy and Germanie whereupon at the beginning of Summer in the yeare 1592. the great Turke sent an Army into Croatia under the conduct of his Bashawes and Captaines The Souldiers being terrified at the approaching of this army the Bashaw of Bosnia tooke the stronge Fort Hrastovitza by treachery And afterward the fury of his Souldiers being not appeas'd therewith hee laid siege to Wyhitz a strong walled Citty the Souldiers having neither munition nor victualls yeelded up the Towne by surrender and the Turke afterward contrary to his promise put them all to the Sword and many inconveniences follow'd after this surrender which I omit Moreover in the yeare following which was 1593. The Turke glorying in his many victories and Townes which hee had taken had a great desire to get the strong Citty Sissegkum and so raysing an army hee besieged it But the Germanes considering what great detriment and losse not onely Germanie but all Europe should sustaine if the Turkes should take it they levied an army and so passing over the River Savus they intended to relieve the Citty The Turkish horse-men who were 8000. or some say 10000. made haste to possesse themselves of the other Banck of the River Savus by the Bridge which was built before that so they might hinder the Christians approach where joyning battell with the Christians the Turkes were put to flight and fled to the Bridge which the Carolostadien Souldiers had first possessed The Turkes were at last all cut off and a great many drown'd in the Rivers Savus and Kulpa The other part of the Turkish Army fled the Bridge being cut downe so that they could not retire to the rest of their army And so on the 22. of Iune in the yeare 1593. this Citty was freed from this straite siege BOSNIA THe Easterne part of Liburnia they now call Liburnia from the Bessi a people of lower Moesia who afterward being expulsed by the Bulgarians did remove into higher Maesia and by changing the letter e for o they were called instead of Bossis Bossi or Bosni and afterward Bosna and Besnia There have beene the like changes in other names as Melita now called Malta Langones and Lingones Scandia and Schondia c. Iaitza is a Citty of Bosnia seated on a high hill and encompassed with two Rivers These Rivers doe flowe at the foote of the Mountaine and so having encircled the Citty doe joyne together and runne both into Savus It was the Metropolis of Bosnia and it hath a strong impregnable Castle This Country also hath other chiefe Citties especially Schwonica and Warbosayne which is now the Metropolis but not walled about The River Milliatzka doth devide it into two parts c. DALMATIA IT remaineth that wee should speake somewhat of Dalmatia a part whereof is described in this Table It was so caled from Deliminium the Metropolis of this Country Heretofore Dalmatia was a
neither doe they sitt downe at Banquets But the Heathenish Greekes have an ancient custome in bewailing the dead The Greeke Christians doe differ in Religion from the Romanes and doe call themselves the Easterne Church They have foure Patriarks the Patriarches of Constantinople of Alexandria of Hierusalem and Annoch These are created by the Metropolitan Bishops as the Popes are by the Cardinals and they are famous for their sanctimonious holy modest and religious life Their yeerely revenue is 400. crownes which is begged in the Churches which are under their government For the Clergie men have no Inheritance They may marry one wife but no more they acknowledge onely two Sacraments Baptisme and the Lords Supper They communicate in both kindes both in Bread and Wine They hate Purgatory and detest graven Images and doe not shave their haire But the richer Graecians and men of Authority doe weare Princely apparell Those that are under the Venetians doe goe in habit like to Venetians Those that are under the Turkes doe goe like Turkes The Governour of Greece is called Vâ—omeli Beglerbey that is King of the Romane Princes for hee governeth all those Countries which the Turke hath in Europe which are subject to Constantinople Hee hath 40. Sangiacks under him who are Captaines of the Horse troopes chosen out of the Spachoglans and they are Governours in the chiefe Citties of the Provinces to keepe them in peace and obedience and they have 150. Sobasci Cimmeriotae or more who are Vice-governours under them of lesser Townes Under these Sangiacks there are 30000. Spachi every one of which maintaineth 3. or 4. Horses for service And these Spachi are distributed thorow the Flamboler that is the bands which doe containe 200.300 400. or 500. Horsemen The chiefe of the Sangiacks is the Governour of Modena who is President also of all Morea who upon the Beglerbeys command is to bring forth a thousand Horse who are bound to serve him for wages Also the Governour of Bosna bringeth 900. Horse and the Governour of Thessalonia bringeth forth 500. Horse an hundred whereof he hath alwaies in a readinesse the rest hee sends when the Turke demands it There are also under this Beglerbey 20000. Horsemen who are subject to the Sangiacks who are called the Tymariots because they have stipends out of the Tymar which is the Emperours Exchequer And also 40000. Akengi or Acconti that is Scouts or light Horsemen who being free from any taxes or contributions doe serve without wages and are supplyd with victuals by the chiefe Citties thorow which they passe There are also many Feudataries who are called Mosselin out of which there are sometime raised 60000 Horsemen and a great number of Footemen It would be tedious to rehearse all matters neither doe we intend it wherefore we returne to the more speciall parts of Greece MACEDON EPIRE AND ACHAJA VVITH which ALBANIA is described SOME have divided Greece in another manner But wee will follow Mercator who doth accurately describe the parts thereof in three Tables But in this Table he setteth forth 3. Provinces of Greece Macedon Epire and Achaja afterward Morea and in the third and last place Candia The first is Macedon being a large Country and so called from King Macedon the sonne of Orsiis some say that it was so denominated from Iupiter and Thia or as Salinus thinketh from Ducalions Nephew It was heretofore called Emathia as Pliny and Trogus doe witnesse Livy writeth that it was first called Paeonia afterward Aemonia Solinus calls it Edonia and Pieria Trogus writeth that it was heretofore called Baeotia Stephanus and Hesychius doe write that a part of it was called Macetia and from thence Eustathius reporteth that the whole Country was so called It is also called in the Booke of Machabees Cethim where we reade that Alexander went out of the Land of Cethim It is situate in the middle of two great Seas the Jonian Sea on the West and the Aegaean on the East on the North it hath a part of Dalmatia and the higher Maesia on the South it toucheth Epirus and Achaja The Country is every where fruitfull and encompassed with great Mountaines and the borders thereof toward the Jonian Sea are plaine and woody for that part which is called Albania is well knowne to bee large fruitfull and pleasant Moreover it is very rich in Gold and Silver and as Aristotle witnesseth a kinde of strange Gold was heretofore found here there is also Brimstone digged out of the Earth Moreover Macedon doth produce a Precious stone called Paeantides which doth helpe women to conceive and bring forth children as Solinus writeth This is that Macedon saith Pliny which heretofore had the Empire of the whole World that is that Country which passed over Asia Armenia Iberia Albania Cappadocia Syria Aegypt Taurus and Causasus this Country had Dominion over the Bactrians Medes and Persians and possessed all the East this conquerd India following the steps of Bacchus and Hercules this is that Macedon in which ouâ— Emperour Paulus Aemilius in one day tooke 72. Citties and sold them Such was the change of Fortune Macedon containeth many Countries among the which Thessaly is the chiefe which Castaldus calleth Comenolitari There are also many faire Citties in Macedon The chiefe now are Thessalonia which was and is now frequented by divers Christian Nations and Jewes who have there 80. Synagogues The Sangiack of Macedon resideth here He at the command of the Beglerbeg as often as the Turke setteth forth any Army hath 500. Horsemen well appointed an hundred whereof he keepeth neere him to defend his owne borders Neere unto this Citty is Siderocapsa famous for Gold Mettall And Pella where the Kings Treasure is kept and 3000. of the Kings Mares are kept to breed as Pliny and Strabo doe witnesse Stagira was the Towne where Aristotle was borne Also Apollonia where Augustus Caesar learned the Greeke tongue Dyrrachium which was heretofore called Epidaurus is in the Country of Brundusium also Aulon Croja and Cavalla The Rivers of Macedon next to Strimon in the borders of Thrace are Axius Erigonus Aliacmon and Peleus It hath these Mountaines Pelion Ossa Pindus Nimphaeus and Athon Athos is a great steepe rugged Mountaine which casteth a shaddow even to the Iland Lemnos it is planted with Vines Olives Bay-trees Mirtle-trees and Apple-trees Now it is inhabited by the Colojerians who are so religious that even the Turkes doe abstaine from this part alone and doe often give the Monkes gifts and benevolences EPIRVS· EPIRUS is a Country of Greece as Ptolemy and others doe call it Martianus Capella writeth that it was heretofore called Chaonia Grabillius affirmeth out of Dionysius and Thrasibulus that it was called Oricia and Dodona Leander and Erythraus doe write that it is now called Albania Richerius and Aeneas Silvius Larta Castaldus saith that it was called Ianna This Country is bounded on the East with the River Celydnus or Pepylychnus on the North it hath Macedon This
Country in many places is Woody and barren but by the Sea Coast it fruitfull It produceth great store of living creatures except Asses but it is hath faire large Oxen and great Dogs and also Sheepe Virgil. 1. Georg. doth commend Epire for Horses India mittit Ebur molles sua thura Sabaei At Chalybes nudi ferrum virosaque pontus Castorea Eliadum palmas Epiros equarum India her whitest Ivory doth send The soft Sabaeans Frankincense doth lend The naked Chalybes digge Iron forth And Pontus hath that precious stone of worth Which usually is call'd the Bezars stone Epire hath the best Mares to breed upon The Molossians first possessed this Country as Trogus reporteth But in the Trojans time Vlisses govern'd it After whom it came to Achilles who much enlarged his Empire Afterward it came to the Romanes and afterward to the Emperours of Constantinople and by their grant and donation to the Despotians which were a family in Epire. But Amurath the Turke at last having droven out the Christians did subject it to himselfe Here are the Cittie 's Dodone famous for the Oracle of Iupiter Dodonaus Also Nicopolis built by Augustus in memory of MACEDON· MACEDONIA Epir. et Achaia that victory when in a Sea-fight he ouercame Marcus â—ntonius and Queene Cleopatra It was heretofore a great City and populous now it is called Prevesa Ambracia is now called Laria from a Riuer of that name Here was the Palace of Pyrrhus of Epire and the Countrey of Cleombrotus Ambraciota who as Cicero relateth having read Platoes Booke of the immortality of the Soule being wearie of the miseries of this life did case himselfe downe from a high place There is also Acâ—â—um which Gerbelius maketh to bee a famous Citty of Acarnania It was heretofore a Colony of Augustus now it is called â—apo Figulâ— Strabo and Virgil doe call Buthrotum Pliny calls it Colonia Sophianus calleth it now Butrinto There is also Leucas where Apollo hath a Chappell and a Grove which hath power to mittigate the flames of Love and Strabo doth report that the Poetesse Sappho did first come out of it full of poeticall inspirations as Ovid doth mention in one of his Epistles to Sappho The Rivers of Epire are Acheron which Livy calls Acheros Strabo Achelous Sophianus Aspri Niger Catochi Kyriacus Ancomtanus calleth it Geromlia The Ceraunian or Acroceraunian Mountaines are very high and fearefull to the Marriners For as soone as cloudâ— doe begin to arise from thence Tempests doe immediately follow There is also the Mountaine Stymphe out of which the River Arachtus followeth as Strabo witnesseth the Inhabitants as â—ellâ—nius relateth doe goe forth of their Country in troopes in the Summer time in regard of the barrennesse of the soyle and so doe remove to some other place namely into Macedon Romania and Natâ—lia where they worke under the Turke for hire and wages sometimes they reape Corne and so after Harvest is done they returne againe in Autumne with their Wives and Children But they are Christians and have a peculiar speech different from the Greekes yet they are of the Greeke Religion and because they are neighbours to the Graecians therefore they understand the Greeke ACHAIA THere remaineth in this Table Achaja which is a Country of Greece Ptolemy calleth it Hellades Pliny in his Epistles calleth it Maera-Graecia or meere Greece It is bounderd on the North with Thessalia neere the River Sperchus the Maliacan Bay and the Mountaine Ceta on the West with the River Achelous beyond which the Country of â—pire beginneth on the East it bendeth somewhat Northward and is washed with the Aegean and Mirtoan Sea even to the Promontory Sunium which is now called Cape delle Colonne On the South it hath Peloponesus over against it which is joyned unto it by our Isthmus I finde in Writers that here are 9. Countries which are Dâ—rus neere Parnassus Aetolia by the River Evenus This latter is plaine and fruitfull toward the North but râ—gged and barren towards the South It hath many ancient Citties one of the chiefe whereof was Caâ—â—dâ—â— which is now ruinated with the rest Evâ—nus a most cleare transparent River doth flow thorow this Country which afterward runneth into the Sea The Country of the Locrians and Opuntians was rugged the chiefe Citty whereof is Amphissa There is also in this Country Naupactus which some doe place in Aetolia Phocis is by the Mountaine Pernassus The Citty thereof is Delphos where there was the sumptuous Church and famous Oracle of Apollo Beotia lyeth among the Mountaines in a moist moorish place but fat and very fruitfull There is also the Citty Asera at the foote of the Mountaine Helicon where Hesâ—d was borne And Orchomenus famous for Tiresias Oracle Also Thebes which as Pliny witnesseth was sometimes equall to Athens where many famous men were borne but now these Townes lye buried in their owne ruines There is also Cheronaea where Plutarch was borne Also Plataea memorable for a famous victory which the Graecians obtained under the conduct of Pausanias against Mardonius Tanagra was a most superstitious Citty And Aulis where the Greekes assembled themselves before their comming to Troy Attica is a barren wooddy Country The chiefe Citty is Athens which needs no commendation to make it famous Euripides calls it the Grace of Greece or the Compendium and Epitome of Greece Cicero doth much praise this Citty in his Oration for Lucius Flaccus Lib. 2. of Lawes and in his Dialogue de Partitione There was also Marathon well knowne by Miltiades his famous victory And Eleusis famous for Ceres sacrifices which were therefore called Eleusinian Stephanus calleth Megaris a rugged Country The chiefe Citty hereof is Megara seated by the Isthmus from whence the Country was so called The most famous Rivers of Achija are Ismenus a River of Baeotia which watereth the Citty of Thebes Also Cnopus which Strabo calls Asopus Homer surnames it flowry Cnopus Also Evenus which before as Apollodorus and Strabo doe witnes was called Lycormas It is a River of Aetolia The most famous Mountaines are Parnassus which Lucan Lib. 4. calleth Mons Phoebo Bromioque sacer A Mountaine sacred to Apollo and Bacchus Which Claudian and Lucretius doe situate in the middle of the World There is also Helicon which Pliny calleth Musis natale the Muses birth place The Mountaine Hymettus is famous for Honey Marble and all things medicinable There is also Citheron which Lactantius calleth so from Cithara a Harpe because this Instrument was often playd on in this place and Poets Verses were frequently sung here There are these Bishopricks in this Country The Archbishoprick Philippensis under whom are Citrensis and Veriensis Also the Archbishop Laricensis under whom are Dinutriensis Almurensis Cardicensis Stdoniensis Dinucensis The Archbishop Neopatensis under whom is Lariaetensis The Archbishop Thebanensis Iorocemensis Castoriensis The Archbishop Athenensis under whom are Thermopylensis Davaliensis Salonensis Nigropontensis Molgarensis Roonensis Eginnensis The Archbishops Corcyrensis and Duracensis MOREA
had his Palace whence came the Gnossian Bow and the Gnossian Dartâ— Cortina followeth whence came the Cortynian habit as Claudian saith in his Booke of the rape of Proserpine Crispatur gemino vestis Cortynia cinctu Her Cortynian Garment then With a double Girdle was girt in And also Phestos Proxima Gnossiaco jam quondam Phaestia regno Also Cidon whence the Cydonian Bow and Cydonian Horne Also Dictinna Maâ—neâ—hala Licastos Lictos Holopixos and others But now as Bellonius witnesseth it hath onely three Citties of any note which are Candy heretofore Matium the chiefe Citty of the whole Iland from whence the Iland is denominated The second Citty next to Candy is Canca heretofore Gidon The third is Rhetimo which the ancients called Rhetimâ—a This latter hath an inconvenient Haven but Canca and Candy have convenient Havens There are no Navigable Rivers in the whole Iland Yet there are many great Rivers in which Beanes doe grow of their owne accord On the Northerne shore there are Mâ—â—â—â—otamus Sâ—asinus Cladilis Epicidanus Giffo Divotro on the West there is Naâ—â—ulâ—ar on the South Limens Crete hath great store of a kinde of Fish as bigge as Mullets on the Coast which are called Scaâ—us being very rare in other Countries which ancient Writers doe often mention and the Romanes did account them great dainties and a very dainty Dish The chiefest Mountaines are three Ida which the Inhabitants call Psilori Leuci which Pliny calleth Cadissi now de Madara and Dicta which is now called Sethia They are so high that all the Winter time they are covered with Snow but yet Cypresse trees doe grow here and there among the Cliffes The Mountaine Ida is the highest of them all It beholdeth the Sunne before the Sunne riseth for as Lucretius saith Idaeis fama est è montibus altis Dispersos igneis orienti limine cerni They say the Idaean Mountaines are so high That ere Sunne rise the Sunne we may espie Whose scattered beames within the Easterne skies Are seene before the Sunne it selfe doe rise CANDIE· CANDIA Corfu Zante MILO NICSIA SCARPANTO Câ—rfu which Ptolemy calls Corâ—ira is a faire Iland being strong both by Land and Sea It is 2. miles distant from Epiâ—us where the Sea is straitest but where it is broadest 20. miles It is 97. paces in length as Pliny witnesseth The Climate is very temperate and gentle so that there are whole woods of Citterne Trees Orange Trees and those kindes of fruits The soyle is fruitfull having abundance of Vines Olives Apples and other sorts of fruits here is also great store of Honey Put it hath no good Corne in regard of the Southerne windes which dryes it so much that it withers before it come to Maturity and â—â—penesâ—e It is now subject to the Venetians who defended it valiantly against the fury of the Turkes It hath a Citty of the same name The Inhabitants are Graecians Zâ—â—â—â—tâ—us commonly called Zante Pliny placeth it betweene Cephaleâ—â—a and Aâ—haâ—a It is 36. miles in compasse This Iland bringeth forth great store of Corne but especially Raisons Wine and Oyle out of which the Inhabitants doe yeerely make 15000â— Crowâ—â—â— They are Graecians and subject to the Venetians It hath a Towne of the same name with a Castle seated on a Mountaine which hangeth over the Sea it is full of Woods and it is much commended for the wholesomnesse of the ayre the fruitfulnesse and the fertility of the soyle The Mountaine it selfe is called Elatos Milo is an Iland which was anciently called Melos which is in the Cretian Sea The compasse of it is 80. miles It hath fruitfull Fields which doe yeeld Corne and Oyle but little Wine In this Iland a Mine of Silver is also found and the Onix stone Naxus is an Iland which Sophianus and others call Nissia It is 80. miles in compasse And it is reckoned among the fruitfull Iles. It hath great store of Wine and there is a kinde of Marble found in it which the Graecians and Pliny doe call a Carbell having spots like a Serpent The stone also Smirillus wherewith Glasiers cut their Glasse which Pliny calls Smiris is found here Some thinke that there are veynes of Gold here which are not found out by reason of the Inhabitants sloth and idlenesse Here is also a kinde of Waspe which if it sting any one he dyeth presently afterward also here are great store of Bats It was heretofore subject to Iohn Quirinus a noble Venetian Afterward to Duke Iob Crispus whom Selinus the Turkish Emperour drove hence But now it is inhabited by Turkes and Iewes Santorini or Santorino or Therosia which is an Iland in the Aegean Sea according to Strabo and Ptolemy hath the figure and forme of an horned Moone although it had another shape before it was burned and that the Sea devided it into two parts betweene which some Rockes doe lye It is fruitfull and hath convenient Havens The Inhabitants live by fishing And it is subject to the Turke Scarpanto was heretofore called Carpathus or according to Homer Craâ—â—thus Hence the Carpathian Sea It is situate in the middle between Crete and Rhodes The compasse of it is 60. miles or as some will have it 70 miles It is rugged and full of Mountaines in which there are Mines of Marble It had heretofore foure Citties and therefore it was called Tetrapolis as Eustathius hath it upon Homer It hath many Havens which are not very great nor safe The Inhabitants speake Greeke and doe embrace the Graecian Religion but they are subject to the Venetians But let so much suffice concerning Europe Now we enter upon the other parts of the world and first of Affrick which in our devision is next to Europe BARBARY IN VVHICH ARE THE KINGDOMES OF TVNIS AND AEGYPT IN Affrick which with Ptolemy wee make to bee the second part of the World Barbary doth first present it selfe to view being a noble Country of Affrick It was so nominated either from the Inhabitants murmuring speech which the Arabians call Barbar because the Numidian speech 〈◊〉 such to the Arabians or from their frequent deserts for Bar sigâ—ifâ— in their language a Desart It â—eacheth from Aegypt even to the Gaditane straite and doth containe both the Mauritania's namely Tingâ—tâ—na and Casariensis properly called Affrick also Cyrenaâ—ca Marmarica with the farther Lybia Late Writers of Affrick doe make the bounds of it on the East to be the Desarts of Marmarica which is now called â—â—cha which reacheth to a part of the Mountaine Atlas now called Mejes which part Strabo describeth under the name of Aspis on the South it hath the Mountaine Atlas which lyeth from the East to the West even to the Sea which from thence is called the Atlantick Sea on the West it hath the Atlantick Sea on the North the Mediterranean Sea The Ayre and Climate of this Country is various and different In the Spring the ayre is gentle milde and cleare in Summer the heate is most vehement
especially in the Moneths of June and July but in Autumne it is somewhat cooler in the Winter the cold is somewhat sharpe especially about December and January but it is but in the morning onely so that no man is compelled thorow cold to come to the fire The end of Autumne and all the Winter and a good part of the Spring hath great store of impetuoâ—s and violent windes and stormes And sometimes they are troubled with Hayle Lightning and fearefull Thunder and in some placeâ— there is thick Snow This Country yeeldeth greaâ— store of Dares and Pomegrants but it hath but little Wheate so that the Inhabitants for the most part doe make Barley bread It hath also great store of other fruit as Cherries Figges Apples Peares Prunes Peaches Apricotts Quinces Olives and the like It hath abundance of Oyle Honey and Sugar and great store of Heards of Cattell and wilde beasts For this Country doth breed Dragons Elephants Goats Bulls or wild Oxen and the like also Lyons and Libbards it hath also Wesils which are as bigge as Cats but that they have not such great jawes and great store of Apes The Phaenicians and others who came out of Asia or Aegypt did first inhabit this Country afterward it was subject to the Romanes then to the Graecian Emperous and afterward to the Vandals Sarazens and Arabians now it is partly subject to the Turke and partly to a Sâ—ritiâ— of itâ— owne also the King of Spaine hath some Castles BARBARY· BARBARIA in it There are foure Kingdomes in Barbary the Kingdome of Morocco of Fesse of Teleusinum and Tunis unto which some doe adde Barca We will entreate of the two former namely Morocco and Fesse in the following Tables but of the other we will entreate here The Kingdome of Teleusinum which they call Tremisen is Mauritania Caesariensis The length of it from the West to the East is 380. miles The breadth of it is narrower being 25. miles namely from the Desarts of Numidia even to the Mediterranean Sea The most part of this Country is unhabited dry and rugged especially Southward But the Coasts by the Sea side are somewhat more fruitfull and fertile There are few Citties or Castles in it The Metropolis is Teleusina which was heretofore a great Citty but now it is for the most part ruinated In the same Country there is also Algiers a great Citty and well fortified This Citty did first revolt from the King of Telusiaâ—um and paide tribute to the King of Bugia afterward it revolted from him and received Ferdinand King of Spaine to be their King And at last it was taken by Barbarossa and added to the Ottoman Empire it is famous for the Shipwrack of Charles the 5. for the sad captivity and slavery of the Christians and the excursions of the Turkish Pirates It is now so fortified that it is thought to be impregnable Castaldus supposeth that Ptolemy did call this Salden but Ortelius and our Mercator doe thinke that that which Ptolemy called Salden is now called Tadelis â—ovius thinketh it to be Iulia Caesarea and others Crita There are also the Citties Mersalcabir Messagran Mustaganin and others This Kingdome hath two famous Havens the one the Haven of Horamus or Orania with a strong Castle the other of Marsa Eltabirus whether great store of Merchants Ships doe resort especially from Italy both which the King of Spaine got some yeeres agoe to the great detriment and losse of this Kingdome The Kingdome Tunitanum doth containe Affrick the lesse and a great part of Numidia For it reacheth from the River Major which Maginus supposeth to be that which Ptolemy calls Audum even to the River of the Country of Mesrata AEGYPT· AEGYPT is a noble ancient Country which was first inhabited by Misraim the Sonne of Chus Nephew to Cham and Nephew once remoov'd to Noah Wherefore in Osiris sacred rights it was called from Cham Chemia in stead of Chamia as from the other Misraim for the Arabians doe still call it Mesre The Turkes call it Elquibet or Elchebit The bounds of it on the West beyond Nilus are the Desarts of Barch Libya and Numidia with the Kingdome of Nubia On the South it is enclosed with the Bugiensian Country and Nilus where Nilus bendeth his course from the West Eastward Pliny doth bounder it with the Citty Syene which is now called Asna On the East it hath the Desarts of Arabia which lye betweene Aegypt and the red Sea On the North it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea which is there called the Aegyptian Sea It seldome raineth in Aegypt and Plato saith that it was never seene to raine in Aegypt so that the ayre is continually serene and cleare whence happily it was formerly called Aâ—ria The Country is wonderfull fruitfull being full of men and all kinde of creatures The River Nilus which runneth thorow the middle of it and doth overflow it every yeere doth so moisten and fatten it so that it is wonderfull fertile and fruitfull Writers have left many Elogies in praise of the fruitfulnesse of this Country Iustine affirmeth that there is no Country more fruitfull than it For saith he there is in Aegypt great store of Wheate Pulse Barly Oates Beanes and other kinde of Graine and also excellent Wine It hath also pleasant Pastures but hath but little Oyle and Wood. Besides wilde beasts of which this Country hath abundance it doth breed great store of tame Cattell as Buffes Oxen Camels Horses Asses Rammes and Goates all which are of a great size as Bâ—lâ—â—iâ—s witnesseth in regard of the temper of the ayre the abundance of Fother and the sweet Grasse which groweth there by the overflowing of Nilus among the rest there are very fatt great Rams which have a great thick taile that hangeth downe to the very ground and dewe lappes hanging downe under their neck as Oxen have and their wooll is black Moreover all Aegypt did heretofore flourish under divers Kings of divers names even to the Ptolemies for there were few Phaâ—â—es But the Ptolemies raigned a long time even to the Romane Empire which declining Aegypt was governd by the Agarenes of Arab a felix the Prince whereof was called the Sultan and those that followed him were also called Sultanes being all Mahometans they raigned many yeeres untill they were expulsed by the Turkes But now Soliman the great Turke doth possesse all Aegypt and leaveth there a President who is called the Bâ—xa of Aegypt Alexander of Macedon did devide it into Praefectureships of Townes whereof Herodâ—tus reckoneth 18. Strabo one more and Ptolemy 46. Pliny 50. who also addeth that some of them had changed their names so that it is not to be imagined that there were heretofore so many Praefectureships of Aegypt as are nominated in Historians seeing there might bee many names of one and the same Praefectureship Leo Africanus saith that the Mahometans did devide it into three Provinces Sahid the higher or Thebâ—â—s from the borders of
Bugia even to Cairus Errifia which is the Westerne part from Cairus to Rosettus and Maremina which iâ— the Easterne part It is supposed that there were 20000. Citties of Aegypt under Amasides Diadorus witnesseth that in his time there were â—000 The most famous were Syene Thebes which was also called Dâ—â—pâ—lis Tenâ—yra Heliopolis Memphis Babylon Alexandria Pelusium and 〈◊〉 which is now called Asna Thebes was built by King Busiris being in compasse 140. Furlongs as Herodotus reporteth it had 100. Gates with oâ—her publike and private Buildings but now it is ruinated 〈◊〉 was so called and denominated from the Iland of Nilus the Inhabitants are called â—entiritae who by nature are enemies to the Crocodile concerning which you may see more in Strabo and Pliny Heliopolis was heretofore the Citty where the Priests dwelt and the place where Strabo the great Astronomer and Philosopher lived Memphis heretofore called Arsinoe was a royall Citty where Nilus first devideth it selfe into two parts and maketh the forme of the Greeke letter Delta They call it now Cairum or Alcair This Citty is built in a triangular or three-cornerd forme being above 8. miles in compasse The Turkes the Aegyptians the Arabians the Hebrewes and others doe inhabit it Bellonius placeth Babylon a little above Cairus and the ruine of many famous Buildings are yet remaining It is now a little Towne of the Christians Alexandria was heretofore a noble faire Citty built by Alexander the great upon the Mediterranean Sea-coast and seated pleasantly The Turkes doe call it Scanderia Pelusium is called now Damiatum which is a potent rich Citty famous for the conveniency of the Haven wherein many Ships may ride being at the Pelusiacian mouth of the River Nilus This Country is devided watered and made fruitfull by the River Nilus which is the fairest River in all the world AEGYPTUS THE KINGDOMES OF MAROCCO FESSE· THat part of Barbary which was heretofore called Mauritania Tingitana doth now containe two Kingdomes namely of Marocco and Fesse of which we will now speake in order The Kingdome of Marocco was so called from the chiefe Citty thereof Marocco It lyeth betweene the Mountaine Atlas and the Atlantick Ocean in a triangular or three cornerd forme It is a pleasant Country abounding with all kinde of Fruit and Graine as Oyle Honey Sugar and other fruits as also Dates Grapes Figges Apples and divers sorts of Peares It hath also great Flockes and Heards of Cattell and many Goates whose hides are called Marocchini and the haire of them are good to weave a kinde of cloth which they call Camelottes Lastly this Country produceth all things which are necessary for food or to delight the smell or recreate the sight The Provinces hereof are Hea which on the East is enclosed with the River Essivalus on the South with the Mountaine Atlas on the West and North with the Ocean it is a rugged Country Mountainous Wooddy rich and populous It hath not such plenty of Wheate as of Barley and Millet But there is very little fruit which ariseth rather from the slothfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants than the indisposition of the Climate or Soyle But there is great store of Honey on which they live for the most part but they cast away their Waxe not knowing how to use it here are few Citties but many strong Townes Villages and Castles Susa hath on the North the Mountaine Atlas and the Towne Hea on the East the River Sus it is a fruitfull pleasant and rich Country It hath abundance of Wheate Barley and Pulse and in some parts great store of Sugar although the Inhabitants know not how to boyle it or use it in other parts it hath divers fruits as Egges Grapes Peaches and Dates it hath no Oyle which is yet brought hither from other places There is Gold in the Mountaine Ilalemus The chiefe Towne in this Country is Taredantum which the Mores doe call Taurent a faire Towne built by the ancient Affricans It containeth about 3000. houses and the Inhabitants are of a more civell behaviour Here the English and French Merchants doe live and doe exchange Iron Tinne and Lead for Sugar There is also Messa under which three lesser Townes are contained which are distant a mile one from another it was built neere the Sea Coast by the ancient Affricans Teijeut is a Citty built heretofore by the Affricans on a faire Plaine by the one side whereof the River Sus runneth It is devided into three parts which are about a mile distant one from another and being conjoyned they doe make a triangular or three cornerd figure Tedsi is a great Citty founded heretofore by the Affricans and seated in a pleasant soyle and Tagavost the greatest Citty of all this Country The Country of Morocco hath a triangular or three cornerd forme the bounds thereof on the West are the Mountaine Netisa on the East the Mountaine Hadimeus on the North it is extended even to the confluence and meeting of the River â—ensiâ—t and Asifinual This Country as Leo reporteth is well inhabited and aboundeth with Heards of Cattell and wilde beasts It is a continued Plaine not much unlike to Lombardy those Mountaines which it hath are cold and barren so that they beare nothing but Barley In this Country there is the Citty Marocco which some think to be that which Ptolemy calls Bocanum Hemerum It is accounted one of the greatest Citties of the world For it is so great that in the raigne of Prince Halis the Sonne of Iosephus it contained above 100000. houses and it had 24. Gates But this great famous Citty hath beene so harassed and wasted by the Arabians frequent inrodes and excursions so that now there is scarce a third part of the Citty standing There are also in this Country other lesser Townes as Elgiumuha a little Towne seated on a Plaine neere the River Sesseva and built by the Affricans Tenezzâ— is a strong Citty built heretofore by the Affricans on that side of the Mountaine Atlas which is called Ghedmina Delgumuha is a new Citty seated on a high Mountaine with a strong Castle Imizmizi is a faire Citty seated on a Rocke Tesrast is a small Towne seated on the banke of the River Asiselmel also Agnâ—et and Hanimmei Guzzula is seated on the North side of the Mountaine Atlas and on the East it joyneth to Hea. This Country doth yeeld great store of Barley and Cattell and it hath Mines of Brasse and Iron The Townes here and Castles have no Trenches or Ditches the Villages are faire populous and rich and all the Country is well inhabited Duccala is a Country which beginneth on the West from the River Tensiftum it is bounderd on the North with the Ocean on the South it is enclos'd with the River Habiel and on the West with the River Hammirabith There are few walled Citties in this Country Among which is the Citty Azaefi situate on the Ocean shore The Affricans built it there is also
Conte which was built by the Gothes and T it built by the Affricans Elmedina is the head Citty of all this Country Centopozzi is a small Towne There are also Subeit Temaracost Terga Bulativan Azamur and Meramer The Country of Hascora confineth on the North on Duccala it is bounderd on the West with the River Tensiftus and on the East it is devided with the River Quadelhabit from the Country of Tedeletes There are many rich populous Townes which belong to this Country as the Citty Alemdin which is built in a Valley encompassed with foure high Mountaines in which there dwell both Noblemen Merchants and Artificers Tagodast is seated on the top of a Mountaine and environd with foure other Mountaines Elgumuha is built on a high Mountaine betweene two other Mountaines which are as high and Bzo is an ancient Citty seated on a very high Mountaine about 20. miles from Elgiumuha VVestward Tedles is a Country not very MOROCCO· MARACCHI REGNUM large it is bounded on the West with the Rivers Servi and Omirabih on the South it joyneth to the Mountaine Atlas on the North it is bounderd with the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Servi and Omirabih so that the Country lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure There are some Townes in it the chiefe whereof is Tesza built by the Affricans and well inhabited There are also Esza Githiteb and others The chiefe Rivers of this Kingdome are Tensift and Omirabih which issuing out of the Mountaine Atlas doe runne into the Ocean But Tensift riseth in the Country of Morocco and is enlarged by the receit of many Rivers the greatest whereof are Sifelmel and Niffis But Omirabih doth breake forth among the Mountaines where the Province of Tedles confineth on the Kingdome of â—esse On the shore side in some places there is found great store of Amber which is very cheape there so that the Portugals and other forraigne Nations doe transport it into other Countries Here are many Mountaines as Nisipha Semede Sensana and others The most whereof are cold and barren so that they beare nothing but Barley In this Kingdome there are no great store of Churches Colledges nor Hospitals In the Citty of Morocco there are many Churches and one of the most curious and magnificent is that which standeth in the middle of the Citty and was built by the aforesaid Halis There is also another built by his successor Abdul Miomem and enlarged by his Nephew Monsor and enriched which many Pillars brought thither out of Spaine He made a Cisterne under this Church which is as bigge as the Church he coverd the Church with Lead and made leaden Pipes at every corner to receive and convay the raine water into the aforesaid Cisterne The Tower or Steeple of stone like unto Vespasians Romane Amphitheater is higher than the Steeple of Bononia in Italy the steps which goe up into it are very broad and the walls thick This Tower hath three Belfries or Turrets on which there is another little arched Tower built And this hath three Turrets one over another and they goe from one to another by a wodden Ladder If any one looke downe from the highest Tower he will thinke that men of great stature are no bigger than children of a yeere old And this Tower hath a golden Moone for a Weathercock and three golden Globes so fastned upon Iron that the greatest is placed lowest and the lesser highest There is also a strong Castle in this Citty so that if you beheld the spaciousnesse thereof the Walls Towers and Gates built of Tiburtine Marble you would thinke it a Citty It hath a Church with a high Steeple on the top whereof there is a Moone for a Weathercock and under it three golden Globes or Balls one bigger then another which doe weigh in all 130000. Crownes Within the Walls of this Citty there are Vineyards Date-trees spacious Gardens and Corne-fields For the Arabians frequent incursions and in rodes doe hinder them from ploughing the ground without the walls The Inhabitants of this Kingdome are in some parts more civill and in some parts ruder and voide of civility They eate Barley bread not leavened nor baked in an Oven and sometimes they make meate of Barley meale Milke and Oyle or Butter Many of them doe use no Tables nor Table-cloathes They are clothed with a kinde of cloth made of Wooll like Carpeting stuffe they weare a great deale of fine cloth about their heads yet the forepart of their head is bare none weare Hats or Caps but old men and learned men they weare no Smocks and in stead of Beds they have haire Blankets in which they wrap themselves They shave their beards before they are married but afterward they weare them long THE KINGDOMES OF THE ABISSINES AND CONGVS THE Kingdome of the Abissines is called Aethiopia which Ptolemy placeth beneath Aegypt The Moores doe call the Prince thereof Asiela Bassi and in the Aethiopian language he is called Iohn Belul that is High and Precious not Presbyter as some are of opinion Hee glorieth that he is descended from the stocke of David and this is his Title N. N. The supreme Governour of my Kingdomes the onely beloved of God the Pillar of Faith descended of the stock of Judah the Sonne of David the Sonne of Salomon the Sonne of the Pillar of Sion the Sonne of the seed of Jacob the Sonne of Mary the Sonne of Nahu according to the flesh the Sonne of the Saints Peter and Paul according to Grace the Emperour of the higher and lower Aethiopia and of my large Kingdomes Iurisdictions and Territories King of Noa Caffares Fatiger Angola Baru Balignaca Adea Vangua and Goyama where there are the Spring-heads of Nilus c. Hee is without doubt one of the greatest Monarchs of the world whose Territories doe lye betweene the two Tropickes even from the red Sea to the Aethiopian Ocean And that we may describe the bounds of his Empire more accurately on the North it hath Aegypt which is subject to the Turkes on the East the red Sea and the Bay of Barbery on the South it is encompassed with the Mountaines of the Moone on the West it is bounderd with the Kingdome of Congus the River Niger the Kingdome of Nubia and the River Nilus In which bounds are contained ancient Aethiopia below Aegypt Troglodite and the Cinnamon-bearing Country and part of the innermost Libya The Country in general as appeareth by those who have taken a late view of it is most fruitfull There is a double Summer which almost lasteth all the yeere so that in some Fields they are sowing and in others they are mowing at one and the same time And in some parts Corne and Pulse is sowed every moneth This Country hath but little Wheate but plenty of Barley Millet Vetches Beanes and other Pulse It hath abundance of Ebon wood and Indian Pepper Cinamon and Ginger It hath also great store of Sugar Canes but they know
and the most famous Citty in the World In Ptolemies time it was called Aeâ—ia Capatolia and now the barbarous Inhabitants doe call it Coz or Godz or Chutz There are also other Townes and famous places in Iudaea beside Hierusalem as Iericho Ioppe which is now called Iâ—ffa Stratoes Towre afterward call Caesars Towre also Bethlehem Chebron or Hebron before called Arbee and Mambre and Cariatharbe that is the Citty of foure men And the Towne Macherus with a strong Castle beyond Iordane â—ere were also Sodom and Gomorrah which were destroyed for their abominable wickednesse Samaria followeth which is situate in the middle betweene Iudaea and Galile It was so called from the Metropolis of the same name which Amri King of Israel built it is now called Sebaste here are these Townes Sichem afterward called Neapolis also Capernaum Bethsaida and Chorazin Galiley is situate beweene the Mountaine Libaâ—us and Samaria and it is devided into the higher and the lower the higher is otherwise call'd the Galiley of the Gentiles neere to Tyre The lower is situate by the Sea of Tiberias or Genezareth The Citties in it are Naim Cana Nazareth and Gadara Butthe whole Country is situate betweene two Seas and the River Iordane It hath many Lakes which are Navigable and have great store of good Fish But the Riuer Iordane which the Hebrewes call Iarden runneth thorow all the length of this Country This River as Hierome writeth issueth from two Fountaines not farre distant one from another namely â—or and Dan and afterward these two forked streames joyning together doe make the River Iordan It hath two chiefe Mountaines Hermon on the East and Tabor on the West which are very high and all the other Mountaines are but armes and parts of them For Ebal Bethoron and Misha or Maspha and Beâ—el by Hermon Gelboe Gerizim Sarona and lastly Carmel neere to the Sea are but part of the Mountaine Tabor There are also these Mountaines Mount Sion Mount Moriah Mount Olivet Mount Calvary and others It hath also many Woods Wildernesses and Groves Here are many faire buildings and especially at Hierusalem But of all those workes which were famous in ancient time the chiefe is Mons Domus and the Jebusians Tower into which King David carried the Arke of the Lord and there is continued untill Salomons Temple was built and consecrated of which there are some ruines yet remaining where it is thought that Christ supped at the time of the Passeover There are also some Monuments of David and the Kingdome of Iudah There was also Davids House which is still preserved and called by the name of Davids Tower Here also some ruines of Mello at the farthest part of the Mountaine Moriah Here was Salomons famous Temple which was 7. yeeres building and had 50000. men working daily at it Concerning the magnificence and statelinesse whereof you may reade in Lib. 1. of the Kings Cap. 6.7 Chron. Lib. 2. Cap. 3. 4. Concerning their Lawes and Customes for brevity sake I will adde nothing but referre the Reader to the Bookes of Moyses Exodus Leviticus Numbers and Deuteronomy ASIA THE LESSE VVHICH IS NOVV CALLED NATOLIA ASIA the lesse so called to distinguish it from the greater is now to be described for so the Romanes when they made a Province did call it after the name of the Continent The Turkes doe call it now Natolia or Aâ—atolia as if you should say the East Country from the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies the East which Peter Bellonius sheweth in his learned observations of his travels And it is called of late the greater Turky Marius Niger delivers that the Low-Country-men call it new Turky and the Barbarians Rom namely the Northerne part which containeth Bithynia Galatia and Cappadocia But they call the Southerne Country in which are Licia Cicilie and Pamphilia Cottomanidâ—a The bounds of this Country on the East is the River Euphrates on the South the Mediterranean Sea on the West the Aegean Sea or the Archipelagus of Greece on the North it is washed with the Euxine Sea and the greater Sea It containeth therefore all that Chersonesus which lyeth betweene the Euxine the Cilician and Pamphilian Sea The breadth of it according to Pliny is about 200. miles namely from the Isacan Bay now called Golfo de Lajazzo and the Amanian Haven even to Trapezuntes which is on the Sea Coast in which he consenteth with Herodotus who saith that the Isthmus of the lesser Asia is 5. dayes journey This Country is not inferiour to any other both for the gentle temperatenesse of the ayre and the fertility and goodnesse of the soyle Which Cicero witnesseth in these words The Custome and Revenues of other Provinces O Citizens are so small that we are not content to undertake the defence of the Provinces for them But Asia is so fat and fruitfull that it excelleth all other Countries both for the fertility of the Fields the variety of Fruits faire Pastures and divers commodities which are exported from thence So that it was heretofore enriched with fruitfull Fields fatt Pastures and Gold-bearing Rivers Besides it hath all things that can be desired wanting nothing but is content with her owne commodities It hath great store of Wine and Oyle But it hath one shrewd inconvenience which is that it is often troubled with Earth-quakes so that Citties are over-throwne by them as in the raigne of Tiberius Caesar 12. Citties in Asia fell downe in one night as Pliny reporteth Lib. 2. In this Asia there were heretofore the great Kingdomes of the Trajans of Craesus Mithridates Antiochus of the Paphlagonians Galatians Cappadocians and others It was first governed by Cyrus King of Persia afterward the Macedons and Alexanders Captaines together with Syria Aegypt and Babylon did devide it amongst themselves afterwards it was wasted by the Romanes and then by the Turkes so that it hath now nothing memorable in it and it is all subject to the Turkish Emperour Here are no Nobility THE LESSER ASIA· PEREGRINATIO PAULI In qua omnis loca queritâ—â— fit 〈◊〉 in actis et epistolis Apostolorum et Apocalâ—psi describuntâ—â— by blood or descent but all are equall and the great Turke uses them as slaves who hath here his Beglerbeys and Sangiacks in divers Countries and Provinces Natolia containeth these Countries Pontus Bithynia Asia properly so called Lycia Galatia Pamphilia Cappadocia Cilâ—cia and the lesser Armenia Pontus and Bithynia were heretofore devided and parted by the little River Sagaris flowing between them afterward they were reduced into one Province which is now called Birsia or Beâ—sangial It was heretofore Mithridates his Kingdome The chiefe Citties are Chalcedon Niâ—â—media Cerasus Prusa by the Mountaine Olympus where the great Turke kept his residence before he tooke Constantinople There is also Nicaea and Heâ—aâ—lea in Pontus Asiâ— properly so called is now called Sabrum or Sacrum it is bounderd on the East with Galatia on the North with
from Susis a chiefe Citty which is 15. miles in compasse and was so called from the Lillies which grew there as Atheneus noteth for Susum in the Persian language signifies a Lilly Mesopotamia which in Scripture is called Padan Aram is now called Dâ—arbecha it is situate betweene the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris whence it was so named because it lyeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or in the middle betweene two Rivers this Country hath a divers situation part of it the Rivers doe fertilize or make fatt part of it is dry and barren and without Grasse or Trees The chiefe Citties are Oâ—pha which is 7. miles in compasse and Caâ—amil which is farre greater than it being the Metropolis of Mesopotamia which Selimus the Turkish Emperour tooke from the Sophi Merdin is the seate of the Patriarke of Chaldaea and Mosus of the Patriarke of the Nertorianians whose authority reacheth even to the Indies and Cathaja In Persidis which they call now Farsi or Parsitum there is the chiefe Citty Siras which was heretofore called Persâ—polis which was the Seate of the Magi. Pliny calls it the head Citty of the Persian Kingdome and Q. Curtius the royall Palace of the East Hyrcania which is now called Grigta or Corâ—a or Dargameâ—t is next unto the Caspian Sea which is therefore called the Hyrcanian Sea It hath these Citties Hyrcana which the Scythians call THE KINGDOME OF PERSIA· PERSICUM REGNUM Carizath also Besta and Mesandra Margiana which is now called Iselbas is bounderd on the North with the River Oxus The chiefe Citty is Iodion which was anciently called Antiochia Bactrina now called Batter or Charassa is a part of Tartaria The Citties are Bactra which is now called Bochara and also Istigias Paropamissus is a part of Bactriana by the Mountaine Paropamissus it is now called Candahar or Amblestam The chiefe Citty is Candabar which is a famous Mart Towne Aria is so called from the Metropolis thereof Eri which is 13. miles in compasse Carmania which is called Circa or Chermaine reacheth to the Indian Sea even to Gedrosia having many Citties and Havens The Metropolis is Chirmain There are also in Carmania these Kingdomes Maâ—ram Eraâ—a Guadel and Paran Some doe falsely suppose Gesia to be Guzarate seeing Guzarate is the Kingdome of Cambaja Babylon is situate betweene the Persian Bay and Mesopotamia and on the right and left hand it is enclosed with the Desarts of Susia and Arabia is was so named from Babylon the chiefe Citty thereof Chaldaea ioyneth to it In Chaldaea was the Citty Vr which Iosephus calleth Vra from whence Abraham being admonished by God removed and went to Haran in Mesopotamia This Kingdome hath many Rivers as Canac Araxes and â—iâ—us which doe water the Southerne part of Media In Assyria is the River Tigris In Susania the River Enelaeus Mesopotamia hath the River Euphrates In Margiana Oxus Arius and Margis Bactria hath the Navigable River Ochus and others in Aria are the Rivers Arius Toncletus Arapenes and others It hath also divers Mountaines as Orontes in Media and the Mountaine Coronus in Hyrcania Also the Mountaine Taurus which cutteth thorow the middle of Persia which hath divers names given it by the people that dwell neere it It hath also many woods especially Parthia is very wooddy and the Northerne part of Hyrcania which hath great woods which have store of Oakes Pinetrees and Firre-trees and are full of wilde Beasts as Tigers Panthers and Libards Also Aria is full of Woods and Mountaines as also all Persia Concerning the publike works there are many stately and magnificent Buildings in this Kingdome and especially in Babylon As that magnificent Bridge in the Citty of Babylon which the Queene Semiramis built over Euphrates concerning which see Munster Lib. 5. who also in the same Booke describeth a strange Garden which Semiramis caused to be planted In the Citty Susia was the Castle Susa in which the Kings of Media dwelt which as Cassiodorus reporteth Memnon built with stones laid in Gold in stead of morter this is one of the 7. wonders of the world But of these things enough I come to their manners They created their Kings out of one Family He that did not obey the King had his head and armes cut off and his Carkasse was afterward left unburied They had all of them many Wives and many Concubines which they kept for Of-spring sake that they might have Children by them They never consulted of waighty matters but when they had their Cups about them for they supposed that they could then determine better of matters than when they were sober Acquaintance and equalls did salute one another with a kissâ— The 〈◊〉 â—â—rious did shew reverence by outward gestures They buried their dead bodies in the ground and anoynted them with waxe It was counted a hainous offence to laugh or spet before the King Concerning the burying of their dead others doe write the cleane contrary namely that the Persians did bring forth the bodies of their dead without the Citty into the Fields and there cast them forth naked to be devourd by Dogs and ravenous Fowles And moreover that they would not suffer the bones of the dead to be buried or interr'd And when any Carkasse was not presently devoured by the Fowles and the wild Beasts they accounted it an unlucky signe superstitiously beleeving that that man had a wicked impure soule and therefore worthy of Hell and his neighbours did lament him as a man who after this life had no hope of Felicity But if he were soone devoured by the Beasts they judged him happy But now the Persians are more soft and gentle in their manners and behaviour then either the Turkes the Tartarians or the Sarazens They are by nature liberall and doe love civility and they reverence Learning and Arts but especially Astrologie Phisick and Poesie They use Parents and Brethren with much respect and Nobility of blood is greatly esteemed wherein they differ from the Turkes which make no differences of blood or dissent Moreover they doe entertaine and use strangers curteously but yet they are very jealous So that they suffer not their Wives to come in a strangers sight though in other matters they use them with great respect contrary to the maner of the Turkes who use their Wives like slaves The Persian women are very faire They doe addict themselves to Mechanick Arts and especially weaving of Silke stuffes which are transported thorow all Syria and other Easterne Countries They did feed heretofore on the fruit of the Turpentine Tree and on Acornes and wilde Peares their daily food after running or other exercises of the body was hard bread their drinke was water They get much by buying and selling of Pearles and sweet Spices but especially of Silke of which here is great store TARTARIE OR THE GREAT CHAMS EMPIRE TARTARIE is a very large Kingdome for besides a great part of Europe it containeth all Sarmâ—â—a in Asia with Scythir and Serica which they
now call Cathajo It was so called from the River Tartoro which watereth that part which wee call Magog and the Inhabitants Moâ—gull It is situate in the North on the East it hath the most potent Kingdome of China on the South India the Rivers Ganges and Oxus on the West the Caspian Sea and Poland from thence it confineth on Moscovie and on the North the freezing Sea which part is thought to be undiscoverd and unhabited The Ayre and Climate is very intemperate there is such horrid Thunder and Lightning in Summer that many have beene slaine by it now it is very hot and by and by cold so that thick Snowes doe fall downe And there are oftentimes such violent stormes of winde that they will blow men off from their Horses and stay them as they ride and overturne Trees by the rootes and doe much other harme beside It never raineth there in Winter but often in Summer but so sparingly that it doth scarcely moisten the Earth But yeeldeth good store of Wheate Rice and other Fruits it hath abundance of Silke Ginger Cinamon Pepper Cloves Rhucbarb and Sugar also Muske Pitch and in some places Gold and Silver In some places Wine is made but all the Province of Cathaja hath no Wine There is also a black kinde of stone which is digged out of the Mountaines and serveth for Fuell and they are wont to lay them on their fire for want of wood Moreover here are great store of Oxen Goates and Swine and especially an incredible sort of Horses and Cattell We read in the Tartarian Epistles that the Tartarian Emperour doth keep 10000. white Mares whose Milke serveth him for drinke And moreover that he keepeth 20000. Huntsmen and 10000. Falkoners And that this Country is full of Fowle as Pheasants Craues and the like In that part of Tartary which the Zavolhensian Tartarians doe possesse they report that there is a kinde of seed like to the seed of a Mellon or Pompion but not so long which if it bee sow'd a Plant will spring and grow up which they call Boranetz that is the Lambe For it groweth almost three foote high in the figure and shape of a Lambe which it resembleth both for the feete the hoofes the eares and the whole body except the hornes And in stead of horne it hath strange haire like horne It is covered with a thin skin which the Inhabitants TARTARIE TARTARIA doe pluck from it and cover their heads with it They report that the inward pith of it is like the meate of a Crabfish and that if it be wounded or cut blood will runne from it It is very sweet and the root having put forth of the ground will grow up as high as ones middle Beside this is more wonderfull as long as it hath other hearbes growing round about it so long it doth live like a Lambe in a pleasant Pasture but when they are gone it doth wither and dye which hath beene often tryd And which is most strange Wolves and other ravenous beasts doe most desire it In the Citty Quelinfu there are Hens which in stead of Feathers have black haire like Cats but yet they lay excellent Egges They doe call the first Emperour of Tartary who got the Kingdome and established Lawes therein Changius Canes or Cham. Paulus Venetus calleth him Cinchis Hee lived in the yeere of Christ 1202. Before him this Nation lived barbarously without manners lawes or civill government being of no notes in Scythia and living by keeping of Cattell The other Princes descended from this Changius Hee quickly enlarged the Empire from the Country of Synâ— and the Ocean even to the Caspian Sea His Sonne was Iocucham who begot Zaincha the third Emperour whence some did call Bâ—thi Hee wasted Russia Poland Silesia Moravia and Hungary Bathi begot the fourth Emperour Temiâ— Cutlu who was that Tamberlaine who is well knowne in Histories for his extreme Tyranny who wasted all Asia and entred even into Aegypt Hee overcame the Turkish Emperour Bajazet and having tooke him prisoner put golden fetters on him and carryed him in a Cage thorow Asia The fift Emperour begotten by Temir Cutlu was Temir Gzar who fighting against the Christians in Prussia was slaine there The sixt Emperour begotten by Temir Gzar was Macmectzar His Sonne Amectzar was the seventh Emperour He begot Sziachmet the eighth Emperour Tartary is devided into many parts the lesser which lyeth toward Europe betweene Boristhenes and Tanais and containeth the Taurican Chersonesus of which we have spoke in the description of Europe Also Tartaris deserta in which there are many Kine Zagatar which is Scythia within Imaus Cathaja with the Kingdome of Tangut which is the ancient Scythia beyond Imaâ—s and lastly ancient Tartaria which was unknown to Ptolemy The Metropolis of this Kingdome is Cambalu by the bank of the River Polisangus which is 24. miles in compasse There are 12. Gates and as many Suburbs It is a Mart Towne and very rich in Pearles Gold Silver and Silke They report that every day a thousand Carts loaden with Silkes and brought hither out of China besides other commodities Moreover there are many famous Citties as Samarcauda built by Tamberlaine Caindo is a Citty famous for Merchandizing in the farthest part of Tartary and many others which for brevity sake I omit There are many Lakes in Tartary so that it would be tedious to reckon them but yet we will name some of the chiefest In the Province Caniclu there is a Lake in which there is such store of Pearles that they would be of no esteeme nor nothing worth if every one might carry away as many as he listed Where it is forbidden on paine of death that no man shall presume to fish in this Lake for Pearles without leave and licence from the great Cham. This Lake also is full of fish There is another Lake in the Province Caraim which is very full of Fish being an hundred miles in compasse and others It is watered with many Rivers among which is the great River Pulisachnis This River runneth into the Ocean and many Boates loaden with commodities doe come up it There is also the River Caromora which is so broad and deepe that it hath no Bridge over it but yet it rowleth into the Sea There is also Quiantu which is halfe a mile broad and very deepe and full of fish also Quian which as Paulus Venetus writeth is thought to be one of the greatest Rivers in the world For the breadth of it in some places is 10. miles in others 8. miles and in some 6. miles The length of it is 100. dayes journey I omit other matters and so passe to the publike Workes and Buildings The first is a faire great Marble Palace beautified with Gold which was built by the great Cham in the Citty Ciandu And there is another in the same Citty and another in the Citty Cambalu built very curiously and it is about 4. miles in compasse every Quadrangle
containing a mile It hath a very thick wall which is 10. paces high The outward superficies of it is white and red In the foure corners of the wall there is a faire great Palace which is in stead of a Castle And so likewise in the middle of the fore walls there is a faire Palace built so that there are 8. Palaces in all In these they keepe their Armour their warlike Furniture their Ordnance their Bowes Arrowes Quivers Spurres Bridles Launces Bowstrings and other things necessary in warre and every severall kinde of Armour is laid up and kept in severall Palaces But in the middle of them or the innermost Court is the Kings Palace in which the King dwelleth This Palace hath no Chambers but the lower Pavement thereof is raised 10. hand breadths from the ground The roofe is very high and adorned with Pictures the walls of the Court yards and dining-roomes doe glister with Gold and Silver At the first entrance there are faire Pictures to entertaine the eye and warlike Histories drawne foorth with gold and lively colours The great Cham hath twelve Barons in his Court who are Governours of his 34. Provinces and it is their Office to appoint two Rectors or Governours in every Province and they are to provide things necessary for the Kings Army wheresoever it be and they acquaint the King with their purposes who by his authority confirmeth their determinations Malefactors are punisht in Tartary after this manner If any one hath stolne some small matter which doth not deserve death he is beaten 7. times with a Staffe or Cudgell and hath 17. blowes or strokes given him at a time or 27. blowes or 47. according to the quality of his offence untill at last they come to an hundred and 10. stripes or strokes And some doe die upon this beating But if any one have stolne a Horse or any other thing that deserveth death hee hath a Sword thrust thorow him But hee that will buy out his life hee must restore nine times as much as that which he stole was worth If any man or woman be taken in adultery they are put to death by the Law The Tartarians are devided into Hordes which words signifies amongst them a Tribe or Company And as they live in severall Provinces farre distant one from another so they are as farre distant and different one from another in their manners and kinde of life The men are of a strong square set stature having broad fat faces darke hollow eyes having great rough Beards but the rest of their haire is shaven they are strong of body and bold in courage and can endure want and labour when they are on Horseback if they chance to bee hungry or thirsty they cut their Horses veines and so drinke his blood It is a prophane ard barbarous Nation who make warre their right and strength and power their law Many of them have no houses but doe live in Carts And because they wander from place to place they doe usually direct their course by the Starres and especially by the North Pole They doe not tarry long in one place for they thinke it a great unhappinesse to continue long in the same place They have on use of money and therefore they exchange one thing for another They say that they are Ismaelites and received the law of Mahomet in the yeere 1246. The Tartars doe feed on grosse meat and especially on flesh and that raw or halfe sod and on Milke and Cheese but they abstaine from Hogs-flesh They drinke Mares Milke which they doe so temper that it is like white wine and is a savory well-tasted drinke They feed very sluttishly for they neither use Table-clothes or Napkins neither doe they wash their hands bodies or Garments They drinke also Water and Milke and a kinde of Beere made of Millet THE KINGDOME OF CHINA· CHINA is a large and potent Kingdome The Inhabitants doe call it Tame and themselves Tangis Ptolomy calleth them Sinas which Ortelius liketh of whom the most doe follow or their neighbours the Cathajans which Mercator doth more approve of All this Country is situate by the Easterne Ocean and it is thought to bee the farthest Country Eastward The bounds thereof on the East are the Easterne Sea on the South the Province of Cauchinchina on the West Brachmana on the North the Tartarians a warlike Nation from whom they are devided by the Mountaines and a long Wall which doe reach 500. miles The Historians of China doe report that this Wall was built long since by a King whose name was Tzinzous after that by his wisedome he had freed the Inhabitants of this Country from the Tyranny of the Tartars which they had endured 93. yeeres This Country by reason of the goodnesse of the ayre and soyle and the industry of the people is very fruitfull For the men are not slothfull but laborious so that they scorne to live idlely Whence it comes to passe that every corner of this Country doth produce and bring forth something They sow the dry ground with Wheate and Barley The plaine wet moorish places with Rice which they sow foure times every yeere The Hills and Mountaines have abundance of Pine-trees betweene which they sow Millet and Pulse So that every place and field beareth some fruit and there are every where Gardens full of Roses and divers kindes of flowers and fruits They have great store of Hempe and Flaxe and Woods of Mulberry Trees for keeping of Silke-wormes Moreover there is great store of Gold Silver Brasse Iron and other Mettals also Pretious Stones Pearles Muske Sugar and Rheubarb and that is thought to bee the best which is brought from thence thorow Persia by Land for some think that the Sea doth take away much vertue from it This Kingdome also doth produce and yeeld a medicinable kinde of wood which the people of China doe call Lampala and we Radix Chinae or the China Roote and it is commonly us'd thorow all the Indies against Impostumes the Palsie and the French disease The Roote of it is hard and heavy and of a white colour There are infinite store of Cattell on the Mountaines and in the Medowes The Woods are full of Boares Foxes Hares Cunnies Sables Martines and other beasts of the same kinde whose skins are much used for lining of Garments So that it is both pleasant and profitable hunting of them There are also great plenty of Birds especially water Fowle and such great store of Ducks that in Canton which is one of the least Citties of this Kingdome 10. or 12. thousand Duckes are spent in one day And though this Country have great store of Fowle yet they make them increase by this meanes In the Spring time they lay two or three thousand Egges in the Sand by the heate and warmth whereof young Duckes are hatched And they doe the same in the Winter time but then they doe not lay their Egges in the Sand but under a Wicker
Basket or Pannier on which they strew warme ashes the heate whereof in some few dayes doth hatch the Egges This Country is under one King and Monarch whom the people call Lord of the World and sonne of Heaven There are in it 250. chiefe Citties whose names doe end in Fu which signifies a Citty as Cotonfu Panquinfu And their Townes which are many doe end in Cheu There are innumerable sort of Villages which are inhabited by reason of their continuall tillage and Husbandry All the Citties are situate by the banke of some Navigable River fortified with strong walls and deepe ditches There are many pleasant Lakes as the round Lake in the Province of Sancius which was made by an Inundation in the yeere 1557. which is memorable in regard that 7. Citties besides Townes and Villages and a great number of people were drowned in it onely one Boy saved in the body of a Tree The Rivers and the Seas are full of Fish And this Country because it bordereth on the Sea and hath many Navigable Rivers is very populous both by Sea and Land The Gates of their Citties are very magnificent and stately built The streetes are as strait as if they were made by a line and so broad that 10. or 15. men may ride together in a ranke and these are distinguisht and severd one from another with triumphall Arches which doe grace the Citty very much The Portugals doe report that they saw in the Citty Fuchus a Towre which was built on 14. Marble Pillars which were 40. hand breadth high and 12. broade This is such a curious beautifull and costly worke that it farre exceedeth all the proud and magnificent structures in Europe They have faire Temples both in their Citties and in the Countrey The King of China hath a Governour under him who is as it were a Viceroy whom they call Tutan Hee judges and determines all suites and controversies within the Kingdome and is very severe in administring Justice Theeves and murtherers are kept continually in prison untill they dye with whipping and with hunger and cold For though they are condemned to dye which is for the most part by whipping yet the execution is so long delayd after the sentence is given that the most part of those which are condemned doe die in prison Hence it comes to passe that there are so many prisoners in every Citty So that there are sometimes a thousand Prisoners in the Citty Canton Theft than which no crime is more hatefull in these parts is punisht with whipping and cruell stripes And this is the manner of their whipping They set a man with his face bending downeward with his hands bound behind him and then they whipp him on the THE KINGDOME OF CHINA· CHINA thighs with a whipp made of Reedes and Canes which giveth such a vehement stroke that the first blow will make the blood spring forth and the second blow will so torment the malefactor that he cannot stand upon his feete Two Beadles doe whipp him on both his thighs with such vehemency that the most of them do dye at the 50. or 60. stroke for al their sinewes are broken The Portugals report that every yeere above 2000. men are put to death in this manner Their whipp is 5. fingers thick and one broade which they wet continually with water that it may be more flexible and may give the stronger blow It is lawfull for the men to have many wives one of which they keepe at home and the rest in other places They punish adultery with death In the Citties there are no Brothells for all the whores are banisht into the Suburbs They celebrate their Nuptiall Feasts and weddings at the time of the new Moone and commonly in the Moneth of March which is the first day of their new yeare And they doe keepe these Festivalls with great solemnity and for many dayes together with Organs Musick and Comicall Playes The Chinoans have for the most part broad faces thin beards flat Noses and little Eyes yet some of them are well favoured enough Their colour and complexion is like the Europeans but they are somewhat browne and swarfie that dwell about Canton They seldome or never goe out of their owne Countrey neither doe they admit any stranger to come into the innermost parts of their Countrey unlesse the King give him leave They are as stout drinkers as the Germaines and Dutchmen Concerning the Religion of this Countrey they beleeve that all things were created that all things here below are governd from above and from the Heaven which they beleeve to be the greatest of al the Gods whom they expresse by the first Character of their Alphabet They doe worship the Sunne the Moone and the starres and the Divell whom they painte in the same manner as the Europaeans doe least hee should doe them harme as they say The Chinoans are so neate in making all kind of household stuffe that they seeme rather the workes of nature then of Art The use of Ordinance and the Art of Printing is here of such antiquity that they know not the first Inventor thereof The Portugalls doe write much concerning their sagacitie and craftinesse and that they have Coaches which will goe with Sayles which they know so well how to guide that they will make them in a short time carry them by Land whither the list Neither can I omit their cleare white kind of Potters ware which wee call China ware which they make in this manner They mingle Sea snales or Periwinkles with egge-shells and putting some other things to them they beate them till they become one substance Then they lay it under the ground and there they let it lye to season and ripen 80. or 100. yeare and they leave it to their heyres as a precious treasure so that they commonly do come to use that which their Grandfathers first laid to ripen And it is an ancient custome observd amongst them that he that takes away the old must lay new in the place Here is much commerce and trading especially for sweete spices and â—ilkes For out of Malacca Bengala and other places Pepper Saffron Muske Nutts Cassia and other kindes of sweete Spices are brought into China But their chiefest trading is in Silke For Iohn Barrius in his Decads of Asia doth write that at the Citty Nimpo which some doe call Liampo that hee saw some Portugals in three moneths space that carried away by Shippin 166000. pound waight of silke Also Antonius Pigiafetta doth afirme that Muske is brought from hence into other parts of the World and Andreas Corsalis saith that Rheubarb and Pearles are brought from hence THE EAST INDIES THE Indies is the greatest Country in Asia it is so called from the River Indus Ptolemie devideth it into two parts namely India on this side Ganges and India beyond Ganges It is thought that the latter is called in the sacred Scriptures Hevila or as some write Havilah or Evilath and the
Hostility Wherefore when Captaine Newport came thither with a new supply he would needs goe visit Poâ—hatan at his house at Weromoco who being courteously entertain'd he found him sitting on a Straw Mart and resting his head after his Country manner on a faire Pillow and Maydes as faire as the place could afford did sitt at his head and feete and 20. Concubines did watch at each side of the Palace But hee himselfe having his head and breast painted red wore a chaire of white Corrall And when the Captaine had given him one of his Boyes hee gave him back in exchange one of his Servants call'd Wamotack with Corall and some Corne which served well for the reliefe of his men and afterward he furnished the Captaine with all things necessary Hee as also Captaine Smith had a great desire to finde out veines of Gold and Silver but both he and those that came after him were frustrated in their desire Yet he sent a Ship loaden with Cedar to England In the meane time Ponuhatan labourd to get some armes and munition from the English which the Governours did very much suspect as if the King with those armes intended to kill the English or drive them out of the Country But Captaine Smiths vigilance and watchfulnesse prevented him so that he could effect nothing and the English Colonie living here are now in a good estate increased to many thousands and Kine and Hogs and Turkies aboundance and all things plentifull and no want but of good women thick sowne but thin come up NEVV SPAINE HISPANIA NOVA Tecoanteper a Country of new Spaine There raigned in the Citty of Mexico 9. Kings in a 130. yeeres being 619. yeeres after that the Chichimeicians did possesse the Country of Mexico The last of these was Motezunâ—a who was slaine in a certaine sedition and in him the family of the Mexican Kings was extinct Moreover this part is inhabited by the Spaniards who have many Colonies in it namely Compâ—stella Colima Purificatio Guadalajara Mechoaca Cacatula Mexico and others There are also in New Spaine divers famous Countries namely new Galitia Mechawcan Mexico and Guastecan Nova Galitia was first called by the Inhabitants Xalisce which Nunus Gusmannus first sought out and discoverd who built some Citties in it namely Compostella where there is a Bishops Seate and a Royall Counsell also Spiritus S. Conceptionis S. Michaels and Gaudalajara which is the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome There belongeth to Nova Galitia that Country which is called Culicana from a Citty of that name It lyeth betweene the River Piasala and the River S. Sebastian which runneth under ground before it discharge it selfe into the Sea The Metropolis is the Citty Culiacan where the Spaniards planted the Colony of Michaels House The Country Methaucan is 40. leagues in compasse and it is one of the richest and fruitfullest Kingdomes of new Spaine for it hath ripe Maiz three times a yeere and also other fruits This Country doth containe two principall Citties in which the Spaniards live call'd Pasâ—uar and Valadolid which is a Bishops Seate besides other Townes of lesse note The Country of Mexico doth not onely exceed the other Countries of New Spaine but of all America It was so named from the Citty Mexico which is called also Temistitan It is the Metropolis of the Province of Mexico It was seated in the middle of a great Lake before Cortes did possesse it who remov'd it to the banke of the same Lake it is now well built and it is 6. Italian miles in compasse one part whereof the Spaniards doe inhabit the other part the Indians Mexico signifies a Fountaine and it was so called by the first Founders in regard of the many Springs and Fountaines which doe encompasse this Citty This was the fairest and chiefest Citty of the Indies yea of the whole World when Ferdinand Cortesius tooke it and wonne it by assault in the yeere 1521. For this being the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome of Mexico contained 70000. Houses The Kings and Noblemens Houses were very large and conveniently built but the Common peoples Houses were meaner and lower There are in this Citty a Bishop a Vice-roy and the high Tribunall or Court of New Spaine There is also a Mount in it for coyning of money Moreover there are in the Mexican Lakes and about their bankes 50. Townes every one of which doth containe about 10000. Houses Next after Mexico is the Citty Tescura by the banke of the same Lake which is as bigge as Mexico There is also in this Province the Citty Angelorum which was first called Vâ—â—sitaâ—â— that is the Land Serpents which is famous for dressing of Wâ—oâ—â— which hath Vales and Plaines round about it in which great Flocks and Heards of Cattell doe graze and great store of Corne and 〈◊〉 are gotten and gathered here The Country of Guastecan in THE DESCRIPTION OF NEVV SPAINE HISPANIA NOVA NEW SPAINE NEW Spaine is the greatest Province of America being more inhabited more populous and more pleasant than the rest It is a great tract of Land reaching from Tavascus or the River Grialvus Westward to the Land of Saint Michael and the Culiacans Country On the North it is bounderd with new Granada and other Countries of the Kingdome of new Mexico The South shoare is washed with the Pacifque Sea It lyeth betweene the Aequinoctiall LineÌ„ and the Tropick of Cancer so that there is little difference betweene the length of the dayes and nights and it is almost alwaies Spring In the moneths of June July August and September the daily raine and the gentle breeses of winde that come from the Sea doe temper and mittigate the heate of the day which is the true reason why it is convenient living under the Summer Tropick contrary to the opinion of ancient Philosophers Therefore it hath a temperate ayre although it lye under the Torrid Zone This Country hath abundance of rich Mines of Gold Silver Iron and Brasse it hath also Cassia and a certaine kind of fruit which the Inhabitants call Cacao which is like Almonds of which they make a drinke which is very much desired It hath abundance of Cotton and all other kindes of fruits which we have in Europe as Wheate Barley and all kinde of Pulse also Sallets Lettice Colworts Cabbages Radishes Onions Leekes wilde Alexander Rape Rootes Parsnips and Carrets Turnips Beete Spinnage Pease Beanes Lentills and the like There are also great store of Oranges Lemmons Citrons Pomegranats Here are also Apples and Peares but not very bigge Prunes are rare but there are abundance of Figs. But there are great store of Cotton Apples but Cherries doe not yet thrive there There are Vines also that beare Grapes but no Wine is made of them Moreover it hath Oyle Sugar and Mulberries And it hath many other fruits which are unknowne to us especially a kinde of Graine call'd Maiz which is like Pepper of which they make Bread It yeeldeth also
divers living Creatures as Sheep Kine Goates Hogges Horses Asses Dogs Cats and other Beasts all which are found in the West-Indies Also Lions Beares Tigers Boares Foxes and other wilde Beasts also Harts Hares and Connies Besides these there is a kinde of Beast called Sainos which is like a little Hoggeâ— which have their Navells on the top of their back There are great store of them in the Woods and also of other Beasts which for brevity sake I omit There is also great variety of Fowle as Geese Ducks Starlings and Hens which are bigger than ours and divers other The Spaniards first tooke possession of this Country under the conduct of their Captaine Ferdinando Cortes with a great losse and slaughter of their own men and of the Inhabitants in consideration whereof the Emperour Charles the fifth gave them New Spaine is situate by Mare del Nort or the Northerne Sea The Spaniards have here two Colonies namely Panuca and S. Iames of the Valleyes Colonie Lastly there is in new Spaine the Citty Tlascalan which is second to Mexico which is very populous and rich and hath a fruitfull soyle round about it it is governd like a Common-wealth but it is under the possession of the King of Spaine There are in new Spaine many Lakes which are for the most part so salt that Salt is made out of them The chiefe Lake is that which in regard of the bignesse thereof is call'd the Chapalican Sea There is also the Lake of the Citty Mexico There are also many Rivers in it full of Fish some of which have golden Sands There are also Crocodiles in them which the Inhabitants doe eate The Country also is full of Mountaines and rugged Rocks In the Province of Mexico there is a flaming Mountaine which the Inhabitants call Popocampeche There is also a Mountaine in the Country Guastecan in which there are two Fountaines the one of black Pitch the other of hot red Pitch Moreover this Country is full of Woods and generally it hath great store of Trees especially of that Tree of which they make Boates or Canoas of one bough It hath also Cedars which are so tall and thicke that they cut square timber out of them which is 120. foote long and 12. broad and such great store of it that you may say that Ceders doe grow as commonly on their Mountaines as Oakes doe on ours I come to the publike workes There were in these parts of the Indies many faire and magnificent Temples consecrated to Idols and ordained for the worship of the Divell which the Spaniards heretofore called Cu. First there was in the Citty Mexico the famous Temple Vitziliputzli being very large within But the care which the Mexicans shew in educating and bringing up their children is very strange for they know assuredly that there is nothing which availeth more to the right ordering of publike or private matters than the instruction of children The Indians are cunning Artificers in Mechanick Arts especially in weaving of divers sorts of Birds feathers and Beasts skins and they are so painefull and laborious that oftentimes they doe not eate in a whole day untill they have coyned and neately filled some one feather and then they view it on every side both in the Sunne and in the shade that they may see whether it will become them to weare it with their haire standing on end or lying on either side So that they will presently make any kinde of Beast or Flower or Hearbe and set it forth to the life The Goldsmiths are the chiefe Artificers and are more cunning than the rest so that they will expresse a thing to the life and they are excellent casters of mettall so that they will cast either any Hearbe or the smallest thing so lively that you shall thinke it to be naturall The Citty of Mexico hath the best government and policy of all new Spaine For it being the Metropolis of the whole Empire divers Nations of the same Country did flock thither to trade and traffique so that severall Nations kept their severall places and every 5. dayes they kept markets which were well furnished with all commodities So that severall Manufactures and kindes of Merchandise had a severall place appointed them which none could forestall or take up which was a great point of Policy Neither as Zenophon witnesseth in his Oeconomicks can any Citty or House bee governd more conveniently then by assigning every thing a certaine place which the Indians did observe THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRME LAND OR OF THE NEVV KINGDOME OF GRANADA THIS new Kingdome of Granada beginneth on the South neere the Mountaines of Opon the Country is is plaine and fruitfull and well inhabited especially in the Vales here Anthropophagi or Canibals doe live who are called Panchoâ— but they which dwell on the Firme Land doe hate their barbarousnesse in eating of mans flesh It is 130. leagues in length and 30. broad and it lyeth in 3.4 or 5. degrees of height It is devided into two speciall Provinces Bogata and Tunea it hath abundance of Gold and Emraulds The Inhabitants have comely bodies especially the Women who are better shaped and fairer colourd than their neighbours They weare Mantles dy'd black and white which they make fast beneath their breasts and so let them hang downe to their feete they adorne their heads with Flowers and Cotton Crownes of divers colours They are not troubled with cold for there is no great difference betweene their Summer and Winter The ayre also is good and wholesome and they make their Houses and Cottages of woodden boords which they cover with straw Their food is Maiz which is a kind of Corne and they eate also the flesh of wilde Beasts and they have store of Conies They delight much in Songs and Dancing and they are vaine lyars as more people are in this Country The soyle is fitt either for Pasturage or Tillage And in some parts there are Mines of Gold Copper and Latine Mettall The Metropolis of this Province is called S. Fidei de Bigota it is situate 4. degrees Northward from the Aequinoctiall Line neere the foote of the Mountaine in which there are 600. Inhabitants and there the royall Senate is held and the Kings Officers doe dwell This Citty is also adornd with a Cathedrall Church and two Monasteries the one of Dominicans the other Franciscans Five thousand men are ceased by this Senate and doe pay tribute It hath a cleare wholesome ayre The Citty Toycama is seated by the banke of the great River Patus it hath a cleare drie ayre and wholesome except it be when the heate is too immoderate The Inhabitants are couragious having small foreheads and heretofore they were all Anthropophagi or Men-eaters but now by conversing with the Spaniards they have left of that barbarous use They esteeme not of Gold but goe naked for the most part they are much addicted to Hunting and doe make their Bread of Maiz. The toppes of the Mountaines
for the most part of the yeere are white with Snow but yet they are full of Gold Brasse and Lead This Country also hath Cattell and divers wilde beasts as Tigers Lions and the like it hath abundance also of Citterus and Mellons The Province Popajana is annexed and joyned to this which from the North to the South is 220. leagues in length but the most part of it is barren and unhabited and therefore it bringeth forth little Corne but yet it is rich in Gold It hath no peculiar Governour but the Vice-roy of the Kingdome because the most of the Courts of this Citty are subject to the Quito The chiefe Citty is called after the name of the Province being situate two degrees from the Line it hath a temperate constant climate the day and nights are all the yeere equall it hath seldome any raine but it is often troubled with Lightning and Thunder The soyle affordeth two Harvests of Corne every yeere and this Country breedeth great store of Cattell The Inhabitants are courteous the Citty is adorned with a Cathedrall Church and a Monastery of Friers It hath a great Jurisdiction and many Townes round about are subject unto it The Gold which is gotten here is accounted purer than other Gold Not farre from hence the most famous Rivers in this Country doe rise which are called la Magdalena and la Martha which doe water all the Country THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRME LAND TERRA FIRMA et NOVUM REGNUM GRANATENSE et POPAIAN THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA PERUVIA is the noblest Country of all the New World it is now devided into three parts namely the Plaine the Mountaines and the Andes The Plaine of Peruvia reacheth 500. leagues by the Sea-coast and is 10. or 15. leagues broad but this part is sandy and full of desarts and for the most part barren for it hath no Springs nor Lakes neither is it watered with any showers but as it is moistned with a kinde of humour or dew which the Inhabitants call Garva But yet there are greene fruitfull meddowes which lye by the bankes of the Rivers which in the Winter time doe overflow them which maketh them yeeld both store of Cotton and all kinde of Corne. The Inhabitants of this Country are poore living under Trees and among Reedes and doe feed on Fish and raw flesh The mountainous is extended in a long space of ground some hundred leagues from the North to the South These Mountaines are very cold neither doe they beare any Trees so that the Inhabitants are faine to burne a kinde of pitchie Turfe Here are Lions Wolves black Beares Goates and a kinde of beast like a Cammell of the Wooll whereof they make Cotton Garments in the Valleys of these Mountaines there liveth a populous Nation who are more witty and civill than the former The Andes also are Mountaines which runne along with a continued ridge without any Valleys and they are chiefly two commonly call'd Cordeleras which are almost 1000. leagues long and equally distant one from another in which there are great store of Goates wilde Sheepe Apes and Parrots the soyle also is very fruitfull and doth yeeld all kinde of Pulse and divers Sallet hearbs And especially there is the hearbe Coca of which there are many fabulous reports whose leaves are like a Shrub which the Graecians call Rhus the Latines call it Tanners hearb which as it is found by experience if it be carryed in ones mouth it takes away the appetite from meate and drinke but it encreaseth valour and strength There is a Vice-roy that governeth all this Province under whose jurisdiction are the Chilenses also Salomons Ilands and toward the West the Country of the Silver River It hath three Seats of Judgement Quito Limam and Las Charcas The first whereof Quito doth containe more Countries as Pogaya Quixos Cavelas Iuan de Salinas Pocomoros and it is 24. leagues in length neere the Aequinoctiall Line even to the Seate of Justice at Lima. Many poisonous hearbes THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA· PERV doe grow in this Country and they doe get Gold out of the Cordillerian Mountaines but afterward it was prohibited they doe also digge Salt-peter from thence The second Seate of Judgement is at Lima which reacheth from the North Southward from the 6. degree of Altitude to the 16. or 17. and so runneth forward 120. leagues The chiefe Citty hereof is Lima built in a Plaine 2. leagues from the Southerne Sea by a River which is a small streame in Summer but in Winter it hath store of water The third Provinciall Seate of Judgement is at a place call'd Charcas it is situate in 17. degrees of latitude by the River Lambopulla and it containeth many Regions and Countries which are amply describ'd in Authors A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS VVHICH THEY CALL BERMVDAS WEE have mentioned these Ilands in our former descriptions but now seeing they have gotten a peculiar table of their owne it will not be impertinent to adde this narration thereunto Authors doe report that the chiefest of these Ilands is small and lowe but that it groweth somewhat bigger in the middle There are great store of Birds in it but it is subject to stormes and tempests and it hath great store of Cedar Trees and Hogges Some Englishmen suffring shipwrack neere unto it planted a Colony there in a Semicircular forme and called it after their Captaines name Summers Colony But afterward when the English had got the Kings Letters Patents to erect a Company for the governing these Ilands they sent in the yeere 1612. to the aforesaid Ilands 60. men with Captaine Richard Mone and so the Colony or Plantation began to encrease The Captaine lived in these parts three yeeres and raised every where many Forts and Defences and furnisht them with Ordnance that the Colony might the better defend it selfe from any invasion of the enemy After Captaine Mone there succeeded Captaine Tuckher who caused many Trees which were brought out of the West-Indies to be planted there and the Country to be devided among the Colony that every one might have a greater care of his owne part After whom Captaine Butler with 4. Ships and 5. hundred men sayled thither and so all the Country was replenisht with Inhabitants On the East side Warwicks Forte was built on the North-West Sands Fort on the Prormontory toward Affrick Danes-fort Also two Fortresses were raised in a small Iland the one called Cavendish Fort the other Pagets Fort. There is also an Iland which lyeth to the South which is called Coupers I le At the Promontory call'd Gurnets head there is Pembrooks Fort. A little farther Westward there is Nonsuch a little Iland and Moores Iland with a Fort. The next is Charles his Fort and more to the North is Kings Castle over-against the Easterne Promontory of the greatest Iland Neere which there are many other Ilands to which the English have given severall names And that they might not want fresh
water they have digged Wells not farre from the Sea shoare for the Sea doth not flow above a foote high The ayre in these Ilands is cleere and temperate and not too hot so that fruits brought from other places doe grow and thrive here very well but yet for want of heate they doe seldome come to maturity or ripenes they reape two Harvests in a yeere and their Wheate is bigger than ours Two graines of Maiz will grow to a pound waight Neither are they much troubled with cold or raine by reason of the divers windes which come from the Sea which doe also mittigate the heate they have thunder often but it doth no harme There are no venamous creatures in these Ilands neither doth the earth bring forth any venemous thing except one Plant. So that the English doe live here peaceably and commodiously and have abundance of all things necessary A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS Mappa AESTIVARVM Insularum alias Bermudas dictarum ad Ostia Mexicane SOVTHERNE AMERICA· SOutherne America or Pervana followeth betweene which and new Spaine there is a Neck of Land or Isthmus which is 18. miles broad Which keepeth the Country Pervana from being an Iland and it is called the Province Dariena from the great River Dariene Moreover all Southerne America hath the forme of a Pyramis being broad beneath and sharp toward the top the Base whereof is neere the Isthmus Northward the top thereof doth lesson by degrees like a Wedge even to the Straits of Magellan toward the Southerne Pole and so endeth in a sharp point The parts of it are many but these 5. are the chiefe Castella aurea Popajana Peruvia Chile and Brasilia Castell aurea or Castiglia del oro was so called from the great store of Gold which it hath It is situated by the Isthmus which joyneth the Southerne part of America to the Northerne The breadth of the Isthmus is 73. miles But this part of Land is but little inhabited in regard of the intemperatenesse of the ayre and Marshes or standing waters And it hath no Corne but they gather their Maiz twice or thrice a yeere It hath two Citties Nombre de dios by Mare dael Nort or the North Sea and Panama by Mare del Sur or the South Sea It hath Gold-bearing Rivers and Mines of Gold whence great store of Gold is gotten The Country Popayana beginneth from the North side at the Citty Antioch and endeth on the South side at the Citty Quinto Therefore it is bounderd on the North with Castella aurea from which it is separate by the Citty Antioch On the South it bordereth on the Country Pervana and is parted from thence by the Citty Quinto on the East it is bounderd with the Kingdome of New Granada and the Country Pervana which beginneuh from thence Eastward On the West it hath the Southerne Sea This Country is full of high rugged Mountaines SOVTHERNE AMERICA AMERICA MERIDIONALIS The Kingdome of Chili is situate beyond the Tropick of Capricorne betweene Peruvia and the Country of the Patagons the latter on the North side the former on the South side on the West it hath Mare Pacificum or the peaceable Sea It was so called from the cold in these parts which is so vehement that it will freeze Horses and their Riders untill they be hard as Ice It hath raine and thunder and severall seasons according to the time of the yeere as in Europe but that it is Summer with them when it is Winter with us All the Country is partly Maritine and partly Mountainous the Maritine part which lyeth neere unto the Sea is the hotter The soyle is naturally fruitfull and hath abundance of all things necessary as Honey and Woad for Diers c. It hath also long Pepper and the Vines which were brought thither out of Spaine and planted there doe yeeld good Wine It hath also geeat store of pure Gold And the fruits which are brought out of Spaine and planted here doe easily grow here are great store of Cattell and Ostriches The Metropolis is S. Iames his Citty which is a Colony of Spaniards That part which lyeth neere the Sea is watered with many Rivers which together with the Snow which melteth with the dayes heate doe fall downe from the tops of the Mountaines and so runne into the Pacifique or Magellanick Sea but for the most part the vehemency of the cold doth freeze them by night but in the day time they runne when the Ice is thawed The Mountaines in these Countries doe exceed all the other Mountaines in the Indies The more Easterne Country Brasill remaineth which was so called from the great store of red wood growing there which is called Brasill wood It is situate betweene the two Rivers Maragnon and Della Plata Maffejus describeth it thus Brasil runneth forth from 2. degrees from the Aequator to 45. degrees Southward it lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure the Basis whereof is turned against the North and so runneth straite forward from the East unto the West The farthest corner or point doth reach to unknowne Countries Southward The East side hath the Ocean betweene it and Aethiopia A high ridge of Mountaines doth part the other side of it from the Province of Peruana which are so high that Birdes are tyred with flying to the top of them All the Country is pleasant and hath a delightfull wholesome ayre by reason that the gentle Breezes of winde which come from the Sea doe dispell the morning vapours and clouds and doe purifie the ayre This Country openeth partly into Plaines and riseth gently into Hills having a fat Glebe and a fruitfull soyle alwaies greene and for the seed which is sowne it returneth a great interest of increase and especially it hath great store of Sugar It hath many wilde Beasts which are partly knowne and partly unknowne and Birds of an excellent colour Here are many Colonies of Portugals who having built many Houses to boyle Sugar in namely Pernambicum Caput St. Augustini Portus Omnium Sanctorum where the Bishop and the President of the Province are resident This part of the Country is full of Fountaines Woods and Rivers as the Silver River which runneth into the Sea 40. leagues with such violence that the Marriners can take in fresh water from thence before they discover Land The Brasilians doe worship no Gods at all yet they adore the rising Sunne and they beleeve the immortality of the Soule THE STRAITES OF MAGELLANA· ANd so much concerning Southerne America Fretum Magellanicum or the Straites of Magellan are now briefely to be unfolded and described It was so called from Magellan who discoverd this narrow Sea Of whose skill and experience which hee shewed in finding out the Molucco Ilands by a Voyage made Westward wee have spoken other wheres He on the 24. of August when the winde stood faire weighed Anchor out of S. Iulians Bay where he had laine a long
time being not vexed so much with windes and high Seas as the civell dissentions of the Castellanians and Portugals After hee sayled some dayes Southward hee came to the Promontory of the holy Crosse Here one of his Ships runne a shore but the Men Ordnance and fraight was saved Afterward when he observed that the shore did bend a little from the South Eastward hee began to bee in hope of reaching the Straites And on the 26. of November this narrow passage was discover'd into which Magellan with foure other Ships entred Here they thought good to stay in a certaine Bay and to send 3. Ships before to â—ound the passage and to make discovery One of the Ships in which was Alvarus Meschita having past thorow stood out to Sea againe and so directing their course Northward it was brought first to Aethiopia and afterward to Spaine and 8. moneths after they had left their company Alvarus was brought before Charles King of Castile as a Captive The third Ship made report that it was a straite narrow Sea by observing the flowing and ebbing of the Sea It was the Moneth of November and the night was five houres long the shore on the right hand and the left or the Starbord and Larbord shore was very solitary and no creature to be seene but that on the left side they saw a great fire And this was the cause why they called that Country Terra del Fuego and they supposed that the Inhabitants had discoverd them Magellan having left 2. Ships in this manner he furnished the other according as was fitt for the present occasion and discovering all as he went two and twenty dayes after he entred the Bay or Straite he was brought into another Sea which for the quiet peaceablenesse thereof he called Mar del Zur or Mare Pâ—cificum that is the peaceable Sea But this Straite being environd on every side with high Rocks is 120. miles long or according to others 76. miles the breadth of it is not equall and very different for sometimes it is 2. or 3. miles broad and sometimes 10. or 5. and where it is narrowest it is a mile broad The Northerne Sea on the East side is carried betweene the Straites of either land 70. miles and more where it mingleth with the Southerne Sea on the West side winding thorow those Promontories it meeteth with the Northerne Sea where their Waves meete very violently and with a great noise so that all the Sea is coverd with froth The Southerne Sea doth flow and ebbe more gently for the Westerne part of the Bay being very deepe and broaderâ— affordeth a quieter passage to the Sea when it floweth But the Easterne part of the Straites is full of Flats and Sands and many Ilands which causeth the raging and troublesomenesse of the Seas on either Shore there are high trees Moreover when Magellan had layne halfe a yeere in these Southerne parts hee viewed and discoverd nothing but the shoares but the innermost parts of the Country remained unknowne but yet it is manifest that that part which lyeth Southward is most of it a Mountainous Woodly Country and hath Snow continuall upon it Some say blue Snow hath beene found here which I leave to others judgement Magellan called this Southerne Land del Fugo from the fire or fires for when he discoverd these Straites he saw no mortall creature but he often beheld in the night time many great fires as we said before on the left hand But the Southerne Land on the West side doth looke toward both the Iavas Summatra and the Molucco's on the East it hath Affrick and the Aethiopian Ocean on the North it hath the Straites of the Magellan Bay and the Land of the Patagons The Country on either shore is barren and unfruitful but yet it hath great strange unknowne Trees Here are at all times great store of Pinguines Cormorants and Sea-calfes For the Pinguines come hither in the moneth of September and doe hatch their young ones in October In the Moneth of Aprill they flie to the Sea and after they are gone there commeth great store of Cormorants They are called Pinguines apirguedine from their fatnesse the old one doe weigh 13.14 or 16. pounds the younger 8. or 12. pound They are black on the backe and white on the belly and they have a Milke white circle round about their neck Their backs are like the Sea Calves and as thicke as a Hogge which you cannot pierce with a Speare Their Bill is bigger than a Crowes bill but not crooked Their necke is thicke and short Their bodies are as bigge as a fat Goose but not so broad They have no wings in stead whereof they have two pinnions coverd with feathers which hang downe like wings which doe make them swim wonderfull fast They live by Fish for they are Water-Fowle They goe straite upright with those pinnions hanging downe They have black feete like Geese but not so broad If any pursue them they will cry with a voyce like a man Mergus or the Cormorant is so called by Varro Lib. 4. concerning the Latine tongue because mergendo se in aquam captat escam he getteth his food by diving into the water unto whom Ovid in his Metamor Lib. 11. concerning Aesacus the sonne of Priam doth assent where he singeth thus THE STRAITES OF MAGELLAN· FRETUM Magellani Aequor amaâ— nomenque manet quia mergitur illi Hee loves the Sea and keepes that name Because he dives into the same And though divers kindes of Water-fowle doe the same yet the ancient Latines did call this kinde of Bird onely Mergus or a Cormorant which the Greekes doe call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Italians Corvo Marino the Germanes Tuâ—her and the English doe call a Cormorant Turner an Englishman saith that this Bird is as bigge as a Goose of a browne colour having a long Bill and crooked in the end flat footed heavie bodyed the shape of her body when she standeth upright is like a Bird sitting Pliny writeth that she buildeth her Nest in Trees but Aristotle saith upon the Sea Rocks Ovid calleth that Bird which hath long legges and a great throat a Cormorant for he saith Longa internodia crurum Longa manet cervix caput est a corpore longe His Thighs and Neck both long are His Head is from his body farre The Cormorants contrary to all other Birds have their feete under their tayle so that when they stand on the ground they beare their breasts strait upright as men doe as the Author of the Booke of naturall matters writeth Pliny calleth Phoca Phooke and the Sea-calfe Albertus also calleth it the Sea Wolfe and otherwhiles the Sea Dog the Germanes call Ein meer Kalb and the English call it a Seale It doth Bay like a Calfe his tongue is cloven into two parts his teeth are like Sawes and his hinder feete like the tayles of Fishes it hath a small tayle which is coverd
with skinne and haire It hath feete like a Whelpe and it is as hairy as a Goate and it hath a hayrie skin full of black and white spots as Isodorus witnesseth Isidorus calleth the Sea Calfe Boâ—pin from the greatnesse of his eyes because they are like Oxe eyes Albertus writeth that he hath shining eyes Aristotle saith that he hath no eares but hollow holes to heare withall Pliny saith that it doth give suck to her young ones It is hard to be kill'd unlesse it be strooke on the temples of the Head For all the body of it is fleshy as Pliny and Aristotle doe write They breed on the Land and engender like Dogges It roareth aloud when it sleepeth and it sleepeth alwayes on the Land But the Sea which we come into after we have passed these Straites Magellan called the Pacifick Sea because hee had there for the most part a faire calme winde or else in regard of the vast spaciousnesse of the Sea hee was not troubled with any whirle windes now Mariners doe commonly call it Mar del Zur or the Southerne Sea This Sea albeit it were unknowne to the ancients yet it had a name for Pliny and Orosius call it the Orientall or Easterne Sea Ptolemy falsely calls it the great Bay when he should have call'd it rather the great Sea For it is the greatest Sea in the World Paulus Wenetus describeth it by the name of the Sea â—in and Haithomus Armenus whom Ortelius otherwheres calleth Antonius Curchinus calleth it the Sea Cathai And though ancient Writers doe name it yet it was not well knowne or discoverd before Ferdinand Magellan sayled thorow it Vascus Nunnius in the yeere 1513. had a view of it from the Coast of Peruvia But Magillan in the yeere of Christ 1520. having passed the Straites which we described before archieved an Herculean enterprize in discovering this Sea which whether any Ship had sayld on before it is uncertaine Those that have described the new World doe say that this Sea is deepest about the unfortunate Ilands which are now knowne by the name of Tuberones and St. Peters Ilands and that it hath Pearles on the Coast of Peruvia and that there are in it 7440. Ilands so that some doe not undeservedly call the Westerne part of it the Archipelagus because this is full of Ilands like the Aegean Sea which containe the Ciclades the Sporades and many other scattering Ilands and it is commonly call'd the Italian Archipelagus Francis Vlloa and Antonius Pigiafelta doe relate that there groweth in the Sea a certaine kinde of Hearbe which is 14. or 1â— Cabits high and that it groweth about the Sea 4. or 5. Cubits high so that it seemeth not to grow in the Sea but in a greene Meddow I with Ortelius doe suppose this to be that which Pliny and Antigonus doe mention out of Megasthenes namely that all the Easterne Ocean or Indian Sea is coverd with Woods And that place in Aristotle is agreeable hereunto who writeth that the Phoenicians who inhabited Gadyra when they had sayled beyond Hercules Pillars arrived at certaine Countries which were full of weedes and Reedes Polibius writeth that the Sea which washeth Portugall hath Oakes in it Adde to this that which Theophrastus hath 4. Histor Plantar Cap. 7.8 9. and that which Aelianus hath 13. Animal cap. 3. and Arrianus concerning the Indies also Strabo 16. and Plin. 11. cap. 103. and the same 6. cap. 22. 13. cap. 25. Plutarch in his naturall Questions and concerning the face of the Moone But of these things enough The Southerne people are of a lowe stature but the Northerne people are of a great large stature so that they are commonly 11. or 13. foote high they are of a white colour as our Northerne people but have such loude horrible voices so that it is more like the lowing of an Oxe or the braying of an Elephant than a humane sound And they are so agill and nimble that they will out-runne and overtake Deere so that they are hardly wounded with a Musket shot unlesse they goe in troopes together or at unawares And this is an Argument of their strength the one of them will take up an Hogshead of Wine and bring it a Ship-boord and 3. or foure will hale a Ship from the shoare which 30. of our men can hardly doe The cause of their whitenesse and largenesse of stature is attributed to the coldnesse and humidity or moistnesse of the Country because the Country being alwaies loaden with Snow maketh it continuall Winter It is a very barbarous and cruell Nation and hath no knowledge of humanity but are onely ledde by the instinct of nature like beasts to any object that is before them But the Southerne people are thought to be more inhumane who living under the Anâ—arrick Circle are voide of all humanity When they would shew a stranger some token of friendship or goodwill which they doe very seldome among their Songs and Dances they cast dust upon their Heads or if they see others doe it they esteeme it as a rare complement of friendship When they goe to Warre they chuse a Captaine unto whom they are all obedient the most of them are so cunning and skilfull in their Bowes that they will hit whatsoever they ayme at and when an Arrow sticketh in a Planck of a Ship it can hardly be pulled forth againe They have great Bowes and they make their Bowstrings of wilde beasts guts and as bigge as ones Thumb they are armed also with great woodden swords and they use the sling with which they will hit any thing they ayme at within their reach And thus they defend their liberty though to no purpose for no man will take the paines to goe unto those cold Countries and there to fight with these bloody Giants for no reward The Inhabitants doe clothe themselves with the skins of wilde beasts and Sea-wolves which they hunt every day There are also Estriches with whose feathers they adorne and deck themselves and they make holes thorow their faces in which they put a greene kinde of Marble they get their food and cloathing by hunting And they desire to take Sea-wolves not so much for their flesh as for their skinnes for they have found by often experience that their flesh is hard and unsavory There are also great store of Whales with the bones thereof they build them Cottages In the first entrance into the Magellan Sea there is a new Castle which Philip the second King of Spaine commanded to be built there for the defence of these â—traites in the yeere 1582. after that Francis Dâ—ake an English Knight having passed these Straites came into the Paciffick Sea and sayled even to Quivira to finde a passage by the Northerne Straites into England But the cold was so intolerable that when he came to 62. degrees of Altitude in the yeere 1581. on the Noâ—es of June he turn'd his course toward the Aequinoctiall and having spoiled Iava
529 Gripswald 529 Heidelburg 529 Ingâ—lstade 529 Lipswicke 529 Marpurg 529 Moguntinum 529 Prague 659 Rostoch 529 Trevers 529 Tubingum 529 VVittenberg 557 Rivers Albis 523 561 Alimula 551 Altimulus 5â—5 Amisis 523 Ambra 579 551 Barusius 678 Berckel 550 Bobrus 678 Brusschus 592 Buda 679 Bystizna 679 Danubius 523 Demera 570 Dewera 550 Dextra 550 Dimula 548 Dines 663 Dravus 670 686 Duro 594 Dussela 556 Egar 555 Eidera 578 Elsa 678 Ems 678 Entius 588 Erdel 687 Erfall 575 Erlaphus 575 Esta 678 Filtzius 588 Fulda 588 Galaa 550 Giskera 658 Glaa 550 Glana 673 Hasa 548 Herke 570 Hespe 570 Honta 550 Hoy 570 Jagusta 588 Jaxtus 584 Jekel 570 Igla 663 Illa 592 594 Illicetus 551 Isara 551 Ister 533 Koâ—herus 588 Kiwisgus 592 Lavand 673 Lawter 592 Laawers 535 Lenne 563 Letha 667 Lippia 550 Louch 594 Lowter 594 Marcheia 667 Mater 592 Matran 687 Maenus 523 Melicut 667 Misa 659 Mur 670 Nabus 551 Nagoita 588 Necarus 523 Negra 575 Nersa 575 Neth 550 Nisa 560 Nyemien 676 Odera 663 Oenus 551 Ola 678 Pennitius 555 Pregoll 676 Ratheck 570 Regus 551 Remisus 588 Rhene 523 583 Ruhon 676 Rura 575 Sala 550 Saltxach 670 Savus 673 Stevera 550 Subtza 555 Teius 667 Tibiscus 686 Tranius 667 Tuberus 584 Twista 578 Vandalus 676 Varta 676 Veses 570 Vesara 570 Vidrus 550 Vilsus 555 Vistula 523 Visurgis 523 Vrt 570 VVeser 523 VVinne 563 VVixoll 676 VVilfada 551 Ypsius 551 Zoisa 562 Lakes Amersee 551 Asee 551 Collensian Lake 524 Gmunda 667 Goplo 676 Judenburgersee 673 Lavandtsee 673 Mulsâ—ttersâ—e 673 Ossiachersee 673 Platze 686 Rorsee 551 Suerinus 522 VVeifee 673 VVerdsee 673 VVirmsee 551 Woods Adèlwaldt 579 Albuchius 588 Aldervalt 589 Auff-dem Hartzwalt 673 Behemerwalt 556 Calemberg 536 Gabreta 560 Galberheid 561 Geppenhage 579 Greinwaldt 551 Hardio 672 Hensterholt 550 Heagerstruth 550 Heynerdoch 551 Holt-markt 550 Odenwelt 550 Oraynium 663 Passunerwalt 569 Plat 579 Priewalt 673 Schwardtzwalt 551 Spondawerheid 551 Stubhenitzs 551 Zellerwaldt 551 Mountaines Caranancas 553 Deusperg 667 Diotzberg 673 Felbergthaurn 670 Gastein Taurn 673 Hossus 528 Kornchauru 670 Horcyâ—â—a 528 Melibocus 528 Palvagius 498 Paenine Alpes 551 Pimfer 528 Rheticus 528 Sarmatian Moâ— 529 Vocetius 528 Observations A black kind of Stone-Coles 556 A tryall by hot Iron 557 Mills that will forge Iron 556 Male and Female Frankincense 662 Guns Printing and Clockes first invented and made in Germany 531 Good Gamons of Bacon in VVestphalia 551 One end of the bankes of Rhene there are many old Citties but none on the other 520 S. Georges Statue of pure Gold in Saint Lamberts Church in Leden 569 St. Hierom borne at Striden in Hungary 686 The Alpes whence so called 588 The Description of the manners of the Germans 530 The Spaw Fountaine 570 Vienna famous for holding out a great Siege against the Turkes 667 A TABLE OF ITALIE VVITH THE ISLANDS Corsica Sardinia and Sicilie From Fol. 690. to 781. Countries A ABruzzo 762 Anconitana 752 Basilicata 767 Bressia 728 Calabria 767 Campagna di Roma 757 Carniola 742 Cilia 742 Ferara 723 Friuli 742 Genoa 714 720 Intremâ—nt 708 Istria 742 Italy 690 Karstia 742 Lumbardie 704 709 Mantua 723 Marca Tarvisina 709 Martinacht 708 Millan 728 Montisferrat 714 Naples 762 Parma 723 Patavium 737 S. Peters Patrimony 747 Piemont 714 Puglia Piana 767 Romand ola 727 S. Mauritium 708 Spoleto 7â—4 Terra di Barri 767 Terra di Lavero 762 Terra di Otranto 767 Tirolis 709 Tuscany 747 Valesia 704 Verona 737 Vicentia 737 VVallis 707 Islands Cirnus 718 Corsica 772 Sardinia 772 Sicilie 777 Promontories Arvisium 809 Capo di Chiarenza 807 Cisanum 745 Cumeras 752 Japygium 768 Lilybaeum 777 Muratio 745 Pachynus 777 Pelorus 777 Phasiana 745 Havens and Bayes Acomtanian H. 698 Albinganus H. 698 Arminan H. 698 Augustus H. 698 Brundusian H. 698 Baâ—on H. 698 Caâ—etan B. Charybdis 781 Delphin H. 698 Erycis 698 Garne 698 Genua 698 Gravisia 698 Hanibals Castra 698 Hercules H. 698 Julian H. 698 Livenza 698 Luna 698 Mauricus 698 Metaurian H. 698 Risania 698 Orestes H. 698 Ravenas 698 Sabatrian Vadians H. 698 Savona 698 Scabrian H. 698 Scylla 781 Tarentine B. 698 Telamons B. 698 Vadian B. 698 Vilinian B. 698 Cities Alba 717 Anioâ— 752 Aguila 762 Aquilegia 742 Ascuto Satriano 767 Beneventum 762 Bononia or Bologna 724 Brescia 728 Capua 765 Ferrara 724 Firâ—â—o 752 Florence 749 Forli 724 Genoa 717 720 Lemena 720 Leuca 749 Mantua 727 Millan 708 732 Naples 764 Osmo 752 Otrante 768 Padua 712 740 Palermo 778 Parma 726 Pesaâ—o 754 Pisa 749 Placentia 726 Polignano 767 Ravenna 724 Rome 757 Sarsina 724 Savona 718 Sedunum 708 Siracusa 780 Spoleto 754 Taranâ—o 770 Tarvisium 712 Tridentum 709 Turino 714 Venice 712 Verona 712 737 Vincentia 712 738 Viterbium 750 Volaterra 750 Vrbin 754 Townes Agrigentum 780 Algher 776 Alâ—omonti 770 Ancone 752 Astura 756 Bassimana 716 Belmont 770 Bottesino 730 Brixia 709 Carignano 716 Crema 706 Cremona 727 Critio 716 Cuma 765 Dreponum 780 Fabrianum 780 Falcon 744 Fassumbruno 754 Fuligno 755 Goritia 744 Heraelea 780 Imolais 724 Mambrino 716 Maranum 709 Moncalvo 717 Morill 708 Mutazzo 745 Novilara 730 Orbetellum 747 Paestum 770 Pagellato 716 Palma 744 Parenzo 745 Petroso 716 Picenum 754 Pientio 747 Pinarole 716 Piranum 745 Pisa 747 Pisciotta 770 Pistorium 747 Pratum 747 Puteoli 765 Quintianum 730 Recanatum 752 Rimini 723 Ripa 710 Rivoli 716 S. Laurence 745 S. Perigrine 745 S. Salvatore 717 Salvorum 718 Sarzan 749 Sassarit 749 Sestrile Levanâ—o 769 Sulmo 762 Susa 716 Tarracina 756 Tiber 760 Tirolus Tusculum 760 Vernaccio 756 Villa â—ranca 716 Vâ—nacum 718 Vniversities Anconita 701 Bononia 701 Ferrara 701 Florence 701 Macerata 701 Millan 701 Naples 701 Padua 701 765 Parma 701 Patavina 701 Perusina 701 Pisona 701 Placentia 701 Romana 701 Salerne 701 Vernice 701 Seas Aegean Sea 796 Archipelagus 796 Carpathian Sea 796 Higher Sea 698 Icarian Sea 796 Jonian Sea 796 Lower Sea 698 Rivers Abdua 695 Aduva 706 Albengia 750 Alma 750 Argila 755 Arno 695 Aron 750 Asinella 762 Asinus 754 Asonus 754 Athesis 695 710 Bachiliâ— 713 Barono 774 Bremba 698 706 Brenta 713 Canal grande 712 Candclaris 765 Cecinia 750 Cervaria 752 767 Chientus 754 Correcta 765 Cusanum 765 Ebolis 765 Eris 750 Felirinus 762 Ferisano 719 Flastra 754 Floris 750 Freddus 765 Frigidus 749 Furor 765 Garza 731 Gelone 774 Glanis 765 Iscleraus 765 Lavagna 719 Lemus 745 Lime 719 Linternus 765 Lira 698 765 Magra 719 Martha 750 Melfa 765 Mella 731 Merula 719 Meyra 698 Mimo 750 Mincius 695 Natiso 744 Nymphaeus 760 Oenus 710 Oglio 695 Omnei 765 Osa 750 Pescara 762 Piave 718 Pisclavo 698 Plumba 762 Po 695 716 â—ution Quictus Roita 719 Rubico 695 Sabbatus 765 Sagona 774 Saxuns 746 Serius 698 Silarus 765 Stura 769 Tarteno 698 Tavignano 774 Tegiamo 774 Tenâ—a 754 Tiber 695 Ticino 695 706 Tilaventum 744 Tronto 754 Turus 744 Vacina 750 Vesubie 719 Vmbro 750 Vulâ—urnus 765 Lakes Albanus 694
Cities The Vniversity here is accounted the chiefest in Europe as containing 55. Colledges Aimâ—niuâ— câ—lled thâ—s Towâ—e Pisias The Country whence so called The Situation A Vidamate is as much as to say Vice-dominatus which is an honor used onely in France The lower Picardy The River is called by Ptolemy Phrudis and by Caenalis Sambre This River Caesar calls Axona and Caenalis Disne The Country whence so called The Situation The ancient government The Cities The Country whence so called The fertility The Cries The Country whence so called The Situation The Cities The County of Guisnes The Townes The Rivers The Situation The Country of Maine The nature of the Soile The ancient goverment The Situation The fertility The Rivers The Woods The publike workes The Situation The fertility The ancient government The Townes The Rivers The publike workes Their manners The Situation The fertility The Cities The Country whence so called The Germans call it Lottring The Situation The fruitfulnesse The variety of liâ—â—â—g creatures The ancient government The Country whence so called The Dukedome of Burgundie The Situation The Fertility The Ancient government The Citles The Situation The Fertility The variety of living Creatures The ancient Government The Lakes â—â—e Rivers The ancient government The Names Whence derived The fertility The variety of living creatures The Rivers The fertility The Citie Zurich The Towne â—urgâ—um The Situation The Ports Rivers The Mountaines The Wâ—â—ds The publicke workes The Court The Senators The Lawes and Statutes The noble familes The learned men The Libraries Their manners Their trading The Towne Suitia The towne Vnderwaldia Glarona The auncient government The Lakes The Rivers The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The names of the Citties The Rivers Mountaines Woods The Government The Ecclesiasticke state Wassia with the 4 officiall Townes Birfler Ardenbug Middleburrough Damme Ostend Aldenburg The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Country whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government 〈…〉 〈…〉 The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government Their Arts. Their Trafique 〈…〉 〈…〉 The names of the Citties The Rivers Their manners Their Trafique Zutphania The Etymologie of the name Their ancient valour The auncient Government Trans Isalania whence so called The 〈◊〉 The fruitfulnesse of the â—â—â—le The 〈◊〉 The fruitfuâ—nesse of the soyle The aunciâ—â—â— Goâ—ernment Tâ—â— Rivâ—â— The Wâ—ods The publicke workes The Country whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The auncient Government The names of the Citties Tâ—e Rivers Mountaines Woods The Governâ—ment The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The auncient Government The Country whence to called The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government The Country whence so called The Citties The Citties The Dukedome of Bergen whence so called The Situation The Government The Countie of Marck The auncient Government The Townes The publicke workes The Government The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Rivers Mountaines 〈◊〉 The Countie of Muers The Situation The chiefe Towne The Dukedome whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The auncient Government The Townes The tempeâ— of the â—yâ— The variety of living creatures The auncient Government The Citties and Townes The Countie whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The anciâ—nt Government The Countie wâ—enâ—â—â—o called 〈…〉 The Country whence so called The Situation The Climate The fertility The Citties The Countrie whence so called The Countrie whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Countrie whence so called The Countrie whence so called The Situation The auncient Government The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Countrie whence â—o called The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The variety of living creatures The Cittie of Wittenberg The Citties The Rivers of Saxonie The Woodâ— Their Lawes The Country whence so called The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The varietie of living creaturese Plâ—â—e thâ—s lâ—â—fe 〈◊〉 the qâ—â—re 〈◊〉 of two sheetes in the quire and after 〈◊〉 56â— The Situation The fertility The variety of living Creatures The ancient government The Lakes The Woods The Nobility The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the ayre The quality of the soyle The ancient â—overnment The Country whence so called The Climate 〈…〉 The Country whence so called The Woods The Country whence so called The fertility The Lakes The Rivers The Mountaines Parmizan * Rhegium is so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to breake because Sicilie is here broken of and divided from Italie Muskadine whence so called Which was so great that they seem'd to shadow and obscure the beams of the Sunne a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. ab obstipando vel obseuran lo. Plâ— The Country whence so called The Situation The 〈◊〉 â—f â—he Soyl◠〈…〉 The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The variety of living creatures The Country whence so called The fruitfulnesse The variety of living creatures The Citties The Country The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The variety of living creatures The manners and beliefe of the Inhabitants The Country whence so called The Situation The temper of the Ayre The fâ—â—â—â—fulnesse of the Soyle The Names The Situation The fertility The variety of living creatures The ancient government The Country whence so callod The Situation The fertility of the soyle The Country whence so called The Situation The â—emper of the Ayre The ancient government 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 graece Snow The Country The Situation The Cities The Lakes The Rivers The Mountaines The Woods Their government The names of the Citties The Havens Mountaines Their publike workes The private Buildings Their manner of government Their School Their Manners Their manner of feeding Their Traffiâ—â— The Iland The Names The Situation The Climate The Fertility S. Iohns Iland Hispaniola Cuba Iamayca The Country Situation The Climate The variety of Creatures The Rivers The Mountaines Their manners The Country The names Situation The Climate The variety of Creatures The temper of the Aire The quality of the Soile The I le The Names The Situation S. Iohns Citty The Country whence so called The fruitfulnesse of the soyle The Country Situation The variety of living creatures Their ancient of government Virginia so now flourisheth that it vittels other parts The Citties Sir George Summers Butler The Country The Situation Castellana Aurea Whence so called The Country Popayana The Southerne Lâ—nd The Situation The quality of the soyle The variety of livâ—â—g creatures The Paciffick Sea Their maners
Country in which is their City of Rhemes is called Duché Pairie and Archenesché de Râ—ims as wee have before mentioned The Learned doe thinke that the Cathelaum mentioned in Amianus Marcellinus should bee written Catalauni And so they are nominated CAMPANIA CHAMPAGNE comitatus CAMPANIA in Eutropius his Bookes Their City is now called la Evesché de Challon In the Catalannian Fields Atilla King of the Hunnes in the yeere from the building of the City of Rome 1203. and after the birth of Christ 450. was overcome by the Romanes Gothes and Frenchmen under the conduct of their Captaines Actius Patricius Theodoricus and Merovaeus there being slaine on both sides 162000. except 90000. Gepidaans and Frenchmen who were slaine before Iornandes cap. 36. doth delmeate and set forth these Fields and the place of the Battell The Meldae Pliny calleth Liberi Strabo Meldoi Ptolemie Meldai and an Inscription engraven on an ancient Stone Meldi Strabo precisely maketh them and the Leuxovians to bee the Parokeanitae which are in the middle of the Country where there is now the Towne Meaulx neere the River Matrona The Senones which are celebrated by Caesar Pliny and others Ptolemy calleth by the same name and placeth them in Gallia Lugdunensis Strabo thinketh that there are other Senones neere to the Nerviais towards the West The former of them did make those horrible incursions into Italy so much spoke of and they did moreover wage a most fierce warre against the Romanes in the yeere from the building of the City 364. which they called The Senonick French warre Their Captaine was Brannus an Nobleman of France After the Fight or Battell they entred the City of Allia and there having slaine all they met and wasted all with fire they besieged for many moneths the Capitall into which the Romane youth had fled for their safegard but at last having made a peace with them for a certaine summe of money contrary to faith and promise they were partly slaine and partly put to flight by M. Furius Camillus the Dictator who entred the City with an Army All these things Livie Lib. 5. Florus Lib. 1. cap 13. and many other Writers doe delineate in their proper colours Campania is honoured with the title of a County and was once the Inheritance of Eudo Nephew to Gerlo the Norman by his Sonne Theobaldus This Gerlo was he that accompanied into France Rudulphus or Rollo the Norman to whom Charles the Simple granted Neustria which was afterward called Normandie After Eudo there succeeded in a right Line Stephen Theobaldus the 2. whose sonne Theobaldus the third dying without issue there succeeded him his Cosin germane Henry surnamed the large the sonne of Stephen King of England who was Brother to Theobaldus the second Henry had a sonne who was Earle of Campania and the other Territories but he dying without issue his Brother Theobaldus invaded the County and writ himselfe Count Palatine of Campania This Theobaldus being afterward made King of Navarre upon the death of Grandfather by the Mothers side brought the County to belong to the Crowne and left Henry his Successor both in Campania and in that Kingdome Lastly Ioane Daughter and Heir to this Henry being married to Philip the Faire King of France Campania and the other Provinces were united to the Crowne of France from which they were never after separated Campania as I have already spoken is usually now describ'd both by it selfe and with the Principalities adjacent and lying round about it As it is considered properly and by it selfe it is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the Lower is Tricassium and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny â—assgâ—y and Vallage Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium which is now called 〈◊〉 Thâ—se who were heretofore Earles of Campania from this City were called Earlâ—s of Tricassium It is one of the greatest and fairest Cities in this Kingdome The Latitude thereof is 47. degrees and some few minutes towards the North. It is a Bishops Seate and Bellesâ—â—rrâ—tius reckons 83. Bishops thereof Among these was that famous Luâ—â—â— whom Sidonius Apollinaris praiseth for his vertues Lib. 6. Ep. 1.4 〈◊〉 9. as also Paulus Diaconus in Marciano Bede Lib. 1. Histor cap. 17. and others This City hath a large Jurisdiction and it is the seate of a President of Counsellors of Judges and others of the Kings Officers The Townes have reference to it namely Bar Sur Seine Mussil â—â—â—tique La ferté Sur Auge Nâ—gent Pent Sur Seine Fruille Chastel and S. Florentin being all Townes of Campania The Territory of Ivigny separateth â—ampania from Burgundie The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny which is under the Jurisdiction of the Bayliwick of Tricassium Bassigny is so named because it is the better part of Lower Campania as we have before declared The Metropolis thereof is named from the bald Mountaine which Ivonus mentioneth Ep. 105 commonly call'd Chaumâ—nt on Bassâ—gny It hath an ancient Castle seated on a Rock and well fortified the Tower on the West side whereof is called in French Donyon and La haulte fueille This Castle the Earles of Campania did heretofore make their Palace No River runneth by it nor affordeth water unto it but that which Cesternes doe yeeld and a Fountaine at the foote of the Tower There are also in Bassigny the Townes of Montigny Goâ—ssy Nâ—gent le Roy Monteclar Andelot Bisnay Châ—iseul Visnorry and Clismont being all strong Townes and the most of them well fortified with Castles besides Andomatunum Lingonum commonly called Langres of which we shall speake in an other place The Territory of Vallage is supposed to be so called from the Valleys in it which are both faire and fruitfull The Townes of chiefest note in Vallage are first Vasscium or Vassy neere Blois in the Country of Guise Francis Duke of Guise comming hither in the yeere 1562. was the Author of that Vasseian Massacre mentioned by the French Historiagraphers wherein many that professed the reformed Religion were slaine on the Kalends of March Not farre from thence there is a kind of earth found of which Bâ—le Armenack is made The second Towne of not is S. Dâ—â—â—re or Deduâ—â— which was taken by the Emperour Charles the fifth and afterward a peace being concluded was restored againe to the French It hath a strong Castle The third is the Towne of Ianâ—â—â—ille or as some write is â—oâ—â—t ville which some doe fabulously report was so called from Ianus It belongeth to the Families of the Guises Prye so called from a Towne commonly named Brye or Bray Counte Robert is reckoned by some with Campania The Country of Brye although it were heretofore and also now is very wooddy yet in fertility and fruitfulnesse it is not inferior to any part of Campania For it hath a cleare skie and a sweete and temperate ayre It is watered with great wholesome and fruitfull Rivers The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici Iatinum Medorum or Meldarum
given to the Vice of drinking in which they take great delight so that oftentimes they never give over drinking day nor night and thereby besides other inconveniences they do much wrong their bodyes and witts and without doubt it is oftentimes the cause of their untimely death according to that of Propertius Vino forma perit vino corrumpitur aetas Wine maketh beautie fade And strength by Wine is decay'd And they themselves doe know it and confesse it and condemne themselves for it but in vaine for the evill custome doth prevaile over them Albeit they may be partly excused For seeing the ayre is alwayes moyst and melancholy they have no other meanes whereby to cure their hatefull and unwholsome Melancholy which Horace seemeth to intimate saying Vino pellite curas that is With wine drive cares away Which haunt us every day But it were to be wished that they would observe that noble saying of Terence Ne quid nimis Doe nothing too much which now the civiller sort doe begin to observe The inhabitants doe goe in good apparrell and are well complexioned Lastly they use much trading and traffique in which they are very skilfull And all the Low Countries for the most part doth subsist by Merchandising and Maechanicke Arts. THE COVNTIE OF FLANDERS FLanders although it be not of any great antiquitie yet no reason can be given for the name of it Some derive it from a Cittie of that name situated there where Ardenburg is now Others derive it from Flandbertus the sonne of Blesinda who was sister to Clodion King of France Flandbertus lived in the yeare of Christ 445. Some suppose that this Countrey was so named from Flandrina the wife of Lydericke the first Earle thereof Some derive it a flatu and fluctibus that is from the winde and waves which in regard of the neere Vicinitie of the Ocean doe beate upon this Countrie So that even to the yeare 1340. it was a caution used in selling or conveying of land that if the Sea broake into it within ten yeares afterward the contract and bargaine should be then voyde and of none effect The bounds of it now are on the South Artesia with Hannonia part of Picardie on the East Hannonia Brabant on the North the Ocean with Honta or the mouth of Scaldis which parteth Flanders from Zeland on the West the Brittish Ocean or Germaine Sea It is three dayes journey in length namely from Scaldis on the other side of Antwerp even to the new ditch which is 30 miles The breadth of it is twenty miles The ayre of the Country is temperate the soyle fertile especially that part which is neere the Ocean and France There are faire Meddowes which may appeare from hence in regard that Horse-riders doe yearely bring Colts out of other neghbour Countries into Franders which through the goodnesse of the pasture and sweetnesse of the ayre being leane before doe quickely grow fat and plumpe It breedeth also diverse sorts of tame Cattell very pleasant and delicate in taste and also an incredible sort of wilde beasts There are also divers kindes of fowles as Pheasants Partridges Peacockes Hernes and Storkes The inhabitants of this Country were heretofore so addicted to warre that they never scarsely lived quietly or peaceably so that their armies have invaded Syria and the holy Land and Hierusalem There are 30 walled Citties in Flanders Gandauum Bruges Ypra Insula Duacum Tornacum Cortracum Aldenarda Alostum Hulsta Teneramunda Birsletum Newporte Sluse Dunkerck Graveling Burburg Dammum Dixmuda Furna Ardenburgum Ninova Berga Gerardmontium Castâ—llum Donza Orchianum Lanoyum Axella and Ostend Besides these there are also free Townes which are not inferiour unto Citties neither for nobilitie or Priviledges nor magnificent structures or populousnesse as Bella Poperinga Hondtscota Eccloa Gistella Middleburrough and twenty others There are in all 1556 villages so that it is a usuall Proverbe that Flanders doth exceed all the Countries in the world and when the Spaniards came into this province with King Phillip they thought that all Flanders was but one Cittie It is now divided into three parts the Dutch the French and the Imperiall part The chiefe is Gandavum which was built by C. Iulius Caesar when he stayed in Morinium it is called in Dutch Gendt the Italians call it Guanto the French Gand. It is situate foure miles from the Sea and is watered with foure pleasant Rivers For Scaldis commeth to it out of Hannonia Lisa out of Artesia Livia out of the Haven or Sluce and Moero from the Ambactae It is ten miles distant from Antwerpe and as many from Bruxells Mechlin and Middleburrough The compasse of it within the walls is 45640 Romaine feete that is seaven Italian miles It hath 26. Islands and two hundred and eight Bridges and foure water mills And an infinite number of hand-mills And an hundred wind mills It hath five and fifty Churches and five Abbies The Citizens of this Citty are famous for Nobility wealth and courage Here the Emperour Charles the fifth was borne It also brought forth these learned men Iudocus Badius Iohannes Cornarius Laevinus Brechtus and the other Lavinus Torrentius Baldvinus Ronsaeus Vtenhovious and many others There are two and fiftie kindes of trades in this Cittie And seaven and twenty sorts of Weavers which were first instituted by the Earle Baldwin the sonne of Arnold the Great in the yeere 865. Brugae or Brugges taketh its name either from the many bridges belonging to it or from the bridge Brug-stocke neere Oldenburg and Ardenburg out of the ruines of which Cittie eight hundred yeeres before the Castell of Brugges was first built it is situated three miles from the Sea in a plaine place The compasse of it within the wall 26600 Romane feete that is foure Italian Miles and an halfe It is the pleasantest Cittie not onely in all Flanders but also in all the Low Countries it hath threescore Churches the chiefe and fairest whereof is Saint Domatians Church which was heretofore consecrated to the blessed Virgin it was built by Lidericke the first Earle of Flanders in the yeere 621. There are threescore and eight kindes of trades in it Ypra is so called from the little River Ypra that floweth by it commonly called Yperen it was built in the yeere 1060. The foundation of this Citty is sayd to be of Lead and that in regard of the many leaden pipes which doe convey water through the whole Cittie And these are the chiefe Citties The Havens follow Sluce is named from the Catarracts or falling of waters which the Flandrians doe call Sluys it is a Sea Towne it hath a great Haven wherein fifty ships may conveniently ride Over against it is the Isle Cadsant where George Cassander was borne Ostend is situated neere the Ocean being famous for that grievous seige which the Arch Duke Albert layd against it which it valiantly sustained and held out three yeares and some monethes with great
losse of men on both sides Nieuport is three miles from Ostend being a Sea Cittie where Iodocus Clichtoveus THE COVNTRIE OF FLANDERS FLANDRIA was borne neere unto which is the Abbey of S. Bernard in which heeretofore there was the most famous and best furnished Library in all the Low Countries Dunkerke was built it the yeere 1166. by Baldwin the sonne of Arnold and Earle of Flanders It hath a very short Haven which troubleth all the neighbouring Seas This Citty belongeth to the King of Navarre I passe over the other Citties of Dutch Flanders In French Flanders there is the Isle so called from the auncient seate thereof it was once invironed with Lakes and Marshes it is a famous Cittie both for populousnesse wealth and good lawes and strongest except Antwerpe and Amsterdam Douay is situated by the River Scarpia heere Robert Gaguinus was borne It hath an Vniversitie which was built not many yeares agoe by Philip the second King of Spaine Also Orchies is in this tract of ground and Lannoyum famous for the Lords thereof and by Francis Raphelengius Cittizen thereof there is also Espinoyum Armentiers and Tornacum or Tournay In the Emperiall part of Flanders there is Alostum which is a faire Cittie and well fortified by the River Tenera and adorned with the title of a Countie It hath 170 Villages under it 2 Principalities the Steenhusensian and the Gavarensian and many Baronies there is also the Territorie of Wassia in which there are foure Townes Hulsta Axela Bochoute and Assenede Rupelmonda is a Castell by the River Rupella which we cannot omit in this place in memory of our Gerard Mercator a most famous Mathematitian and Cosmographer and the Ptolemie of our age The Rivers are Scaldis Lisa Tenera Livia Ypra Aa Scarpa Rupela and others there are few Mountaines but there are many Woods and those very profitable the chiefe whereof are Niepensian and the Nonnensian The Politicke state of Flanders consisteth of three members The first are the Ecclesiasticall Prelates as namely seaven Abbots of the order of Saint Benedict as the Abbots of Saint Peter and Saint Baâ—fâ— S. Winnocke in Bergen Saint Andries Saint Peter of Ename of Murchiemie Five Abbots of the order of Saint Bernard of Dunen of Boudeloo of Doest of Ciammerez of Marchiemie and the Prior of Waerchot Three Abbots of the order of the Praemonstratensians S. Nicolas in Vuerne of Drogon of S. Cornelis in Nienove Seaven Abbots of regular Cannons the Abbots of Eechoute of Soctendale Warneston Sunnebecke Cisoing Falempium Seaven Provosts of the same order of S. Marten in Ipera Wormesele of Watene of Loo of Eversa and Petendale The second member is of the Nobility in which are five Viccounts The Viecount Gendt of Yperen of Vuerne of Bergen of Haerlebecke Three Principalities of Steenhuse of Gavere of Eshinoy Foure Barons 2 in the Counties of Cysoing and Heyne 2 in the Lordship of Pamaele and Boelare The Military Tribunes are of Banderheereen in the Teutonicke Countie also the Lord of Nevele of Dixmunde of Beneren of Praet neere Brugges of Haerskerke of Watene of Hevergem of Wasteine of Cacctâ—n of Ingelmunster of Pouke of Gruithuse of Male of Maldegem of Ostcamp of Winendale of Colscamp of Ghistele of Sevecote of Roussclare of Waestene of Hondscote and also of Cassel of Norturie of Haveskerck of Halewyn In the French Countie are the Lords of Lille of Waurin and of Comene In the Lordshippe of Flanders there are the Lords of Rhode of Gavero of Sotteghem of Gontero of Scorisse of Poitz of Liekerck of Lumbeke of Rotselar in Meerbeke Also of Wedergraet in Neyghem and of Steenehuse The third member doth consist of the speciall Citties In the Dutch Flanders foure speciall Citties doe make up this member Gandavum after which Burgraviatus Gandensis Oudenarde and Biervliet In the Signiorie there are some certaine Fee Farmes of the Empire as Ambachten dat Landt vanWaes 't Graefschap van Aelst and other free Lordships as Bornhem Dendermonde Geerdsberge Bruges by whom are censt both for armes and Subsidies namely the whole Franconate 't Vrie and the walled and not walled Townes therein contained Ypra under which both for matters of arme and subsidies are Yperen-Ambacht Bellen-Ambacht and Cassel-Ambacht the Champion Franconate Het plat te Vrie under which Vuern-Ambacht Bergen-Ambacht and Brouchorg-Ambacht In the French part are three principall Citties Lille Ryssel Douay Orchies The Lordship of Tournay and the state adjoyned to Flanders doth consist of three members the Clergie the Nobility and sixe supreame Iustices Flanders hath one Bishop of Tournay who is subject to the Archbishop of Rhemes which is neverthelesse divided into 4 Episcopal Dioecesses Vnder the Bishop of Trajectum there are five townes that doe homage thereunto Hulst Axele Assenede Bochoute Vnder the Bishop of Tournay are Gandavum Cortracum Aldenarda with their Castells the territories of Waes Bruges the Franconate and the Island with their Castells The Atrebatensian Bishopricke doth comprehend Ducacum and Orchianum Vnder the Bishop of Cameracum is the Lordship of Flanders beyond Scaldis Southward The Tarvanensian Bishopricke hath these Castelships under it Ypra Cassel Vverne Bergen Brouchorg Belle. In Dutch Flanders there are 14 principall Courts Viesburg Gandaui Burgus Brugis Sala Yprae Castellum Cortraci Curia in Harlebeck in Tielt Domus in Diense Curia in Bergen in Bruchorg in Cassel and in Celle In French Flanders there are three Court Leetes Sala in Lille Castellum in Douay Curia in Orchies In the Lordship of Flanders there are five Court Leetes Tribunal in Aelst Dominus in Vendermonde Praetorium Wasiae and Castrum Beneren All these Courts and Iurisdictions aforesaid to appeale do the Princes Provinciall Councell which is at Gandavum and from thence to the Parliament at Mechlin But of this enough I passe to Brabant THE EASTERNE part of FLANDERS BEfore I come to Brabant I will briefly describe that which this table doth exhibite which the Printer pleased to insert for the benefit of the Reader In it that part of Flanders is described in which in our memory many worthy acts have beene atchieved as it shall appeare by that which followes But that we may orderly describe this Tract in the first place wee meete with Wassia commonly called 't Landt van Waes which is a rich fertile territorie having foure Townes which doe homage unto it two whereof are walled as Hulsta and Axella two unwalled as Bouchouten and Assenetum Hulsta or Hulustum is the chiefest of them being a neate Cittie and well fortified It endured a grievous seige for some moneths in the yeere 1595. But at length after many assaults and underminings and the losse of many thousand men it was yeelded up to the Archduke Albertus Axela is a pretty towne being foure miles and halfe from Hulsta and foure from Gandavum In the third place is Bouchouten which is two miles distant from Axela The fourth is Assenede which is two miles distant from the aforesayd Axela And these foure